CIHM ICIVIH Microfiche Collection de Series microfiches (l\/lonographs) (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Now* / Hout tachniqiMt at bibliographiquM The Inttitute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm^ la meillaur examplaira qu'il lui a eta possible d« %• procurer. Las deuils da cat excmplaire qui lont peut-^tra uniquai du point d« vua bibliographique, qui peuvant modifier una imast raproduitc, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mathode normale da f ilmaga tont indiquM ci-dessous. I /) Coloured covers/ Iv I Couverture d« couleur □ Coloured pages/ Pages de coulaur D D D D D D n 0; Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restauree et/ou pellicul4a Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Caitas gaographiques en coulaur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or Mack)/ Enera de couleur (i.e. autre que bleua ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents D Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer da I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge intaricura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever pouible, these hava been omined from filming/ II se peut que ceruines pages blanches aiouties lort d'une resuuration apparaissant dans la ttxta. mais, lorsque cela cuit possible, ces pages n'ont pas cte filmees. [3^ damaged/ Pagti andommagMi □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restauraa* et/ou pellicultos Pages discoloured, stained or foxad/ Pages decotoreas, tachetaes ou piquaei □ Paget detached/ Paget datachMi FTlt Showthrough/ UlA Trantparenca D D Quality of print varies/ Qualita inegale de I'impression Continuous pagiiMtion/ Pagination continue □ Includes index(es)/ Comprend un (das) index Title on header taken from:/ Le titra da I'an-Ute proviant: r~~1 Title page of ittua/ D D Page de titre da la livraiton Caption of ittu. .' Tiira da depart da la livraiton Masthead/ Gencrique (pariodiques ) de la livraiton r~~~^ Additional comments:/ I Vl Commentaires supplementaires: Pages wholly obscured by tissues hava bean raf fined to ansur* th« bast possible image. Rage 467 is incorrectly numbered page 46. Copy has ■unuscript annotations. This ium it filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ca document est f ilme au uux de reduction indique ci-destout. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X MX [7 L—^d i?ir ' ' ' 16X ^^"^^ 20X 24X MX Uk The copy filmad her« has baen reproducad thanks to tha ganarosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University. Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha baat quality possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and In kaaping with tha filming contr^.jt spacifications. Original copias In printad papar eovars ara filmad baginning with tha fron£ covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- sion, or tha back covar whan appropriate. All othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a printad or illuatratnd impras- sion, and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraasion. Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symbol — «»(maaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"), whichavar appiiaa. Mapa. plataa. charts, ate, may ba filmad at diffaront raduction ratica. Thoaa too larga to ba antiraly included in ona axpoaura ara filmad baginning in tha uppar laft hand comar, laft to right and top to bottom, as many framaa aa raquirad. Tha following diagrama illustrata the mathod: L'axamplaira filmA fut reproduit grdca ^ la ginirositi da: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University. Laa Imagaa suivantaa ont iti raproduitas avac la plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at da la nattat* da Taxampiaira fWmi. at an conformity avac laa conditions du contrat da filmaga. Laa axamplairaa originaux dont la couvartu ra an papiar aat imprimte sont filmte en commenqant par la premier plat at an tarminant soit par la darniira page qui comporte une ampreinta d'impreasion ou d'illustration, soit par la second plat, selon le c«s. Tous las autrss axsmplaires originsux sont filmte an commandant par la premiire page qui comporte une ampreinte d'impreasion ou d'iilustration at an tarminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dea symboies suivants apparaitra sur la demiAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cao: le symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Laa cartee. planches, tableeux, etc., pauvent dtra filmte A dee taux de rMuction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, ii est film« i partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche i droete, et do haut en bas, an pranant la nombre d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthodo. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1^ 1^ 2.8 3.2 US u 1 4.0 12.5 11122 zo 1.8 ^ APPLIED IfvHGE inc 165J East K'ain Street Rochester, New York 14609 USA (716) 481 -0300-Pticne (716) 288-5989 -Fox -jy.. ' t.ut.HFJ" ' *M ';#»«• "T ^ T^ X_, P3: X 3 T O JE=L -Y- or THK VV'O N OERF [J I . CAR EER ijV MuoDY AND SApEY, '- UEAT BRT'I \.:s A^D AMI^RICA. EMBRAr ]'i; •n AIR. M(>Mr>\-' 1) ADkOAD. Ml ■■ IN'] EREbJ ■''■•"'■'' ■■ ^-5 jM; i" i''. 1 Ki» |^f THIS ^ ^ ' •• :■'■' ■*;.;, AN!> i^VERV"- viXTKl! WlDf 1 jiE WORK. .iDS'-T ,1, |> n. Hiji loR riF "'.<,iirr(<*s STLKf ! .J:.i. i • ; jODY, * r>RA WINGS. 3 / w. ST. JOHN. X. B. '. f*l/iiLl-:;HERS. '1 u ^ EMI AUTH( SI ■^ I^ XJ Xj I_j P3: I 3 T o x=^-2- OF TUB WONDERFUL CAREER OF MOODY AND SANKEY, IN GREAT BRITAIN AND AMERICA. EMBRACING. ALSO, MR. MOODY'S SERMON.S, AS PREACHED IN THIS COUxNTRY AND ABROAD. MR. SANKEY'S SONGS. AND EVERY- THING OF INTEREST CONNECTED WITH THE WORK. By Rev. E. J. GOODSPEED. D.D.. AUTHOK OF "THE L.FK OF JHSU3 KOF VOU.O P.OP.H," ETC., ETC. EmxoR OK " COnn-.'s COMMKNTARY." ILLUSTRATED ^A^ I T H STEEL PLATE PORTRAIT OF Mr. MOODY, AND TWELVE OTHER ENGRAVINGS FROM ORIGINAL DRAWINGS. ST. JOHN, N. B. : W. E. ERSKINE & CO., PUBLISHERS. £d ?W9 y ^•>, 7 INTRODUCTION. times and the .eadr. i: TeTL Tf "" '^'"^^" *^ ditions arise, of which Ders„„r, t I ^'""'' '^""''» ""- selves .efj and ^l^rr^J^LT^rZ:: oTtl ;''^": " No war nor battle's sound Was heard the world around " epochs a combination of occurretls l^ch rir "''^ and talte advantage of, aiwavs n „,u .. ^ '"^" ^=* Providence and the in'sp Z orthe Hold's ? °' f """= bring to pass notable results «*ich fiil the ^ S • u"** *"^ and extend the Redeeraerw! ,^ "'■''' ""* ™"<'". case of Mr. Moody .hrrexistld'r" "'" "'""" '" *« of Chicago, and a^ ng the n 1 dT:'""''' '" ''' "^" -^^^ Classes, where he began his m£ tn Xe" T '''"'"""' f such service as he was able to render and ^^ ' T''"^ '^" seized the opportunitv and nl 1 "^ '""■^- "« ^** and apteparation^rh";ra:rdrfi,:s"^?^f;'r"'^''-"'' again the importance of A • V. "" ^"^ emphasizes one's hand, if a ca,I ^ . I 7" '"^ ^"'^ «'^' "^'' "-' to conspicuou; victories '"''" '° '°'"" "^'s"'^ -« '"ore ass!^::::: IX^^,^:-^^ Po^^^- "egan to be energies in its prol Jte': wTst The^'h "' ,"" "^^^ ^" "'' a yearning after some c;mm:,ro "n of t^l^'^s:"' ""^"^ tunihr frt « .. - .. 6'wuiiu ui acnon — some nnnnr-^ rowingVm'Lrwafr, "' r""^' ■'^"'"""ood thaTwas ^ .ron was hot, and the valiant young enthusiast 33fitsy IV INTRODUCTION. sniote it with telling effprf .• - '- &™al style of preaclnngJ'T.uP''""''^ ™ ^ri.ish soil -rL '" ">e gracous movement eou.l , "^^ "'^ «'""ted sharpH . ^7" o,v„ ,a„d, .,, b X ">*'"; ""^ ^™"°" "asses ' "g. rte result of compere Id, f" ' ^'P'"^'^'' «a,e of feel ' together wit,, a want of p^ • rt^ ""'T^' "'-' ^^ ^^tzvv"'' "" -■''' em L"trc":::?■^'''■"«-'«- have carnVrT i ^^'^ and eternffv a "^^^^ ev^angelical labors, it is . ' V °""^ ^"^ promoting fh are prodaim^^ • truths or P-ermQ ,^f t • ^ and cond. '" ''™°" ^"^ son.. tL ^'''"^' ^^'^^"^^ become te' '''' "^"^ ^^^--tse I ""' 'f "' ^^^'^"^^' onlv TL ^'°^""^^ °f the peonle f ^^ ephemeral shall on^y to-day, but when th^ ^ °' "'^ '^"d reference n J ""veiled ^Iori.«...u!V^? .evangelists are lnni.-« J "''' "°^ ' ■•"= ^ora riiey love. "'"* "^*' ^^^ < Wart thousands >ad, (here le peopJe I'hich he Js Words 'ultitude unes so ^. The 5, made 'tirring, Ivation shared ffeel- mes/' nuJti- i felt most they 'tive ntly ses, rest we for ' "g ;ir . 5e t- < h \ ^"^^^Se, ANNA POr ANNAPoirsco TAPi. oF^9^NS€Qrr4 Introduction, '''^°* List of Illustrations, •••.!!! 7 PART I. THE EARLY LIFE OF DWIGHT LYMAN MOODY CHAPTER. I Old Paths and New Converge, II. The Boy at Home, . III. Out in the World, IV. Mission Work, . V. The Field Widens, . VI. Daily Bread, VII. Personal Growth, . THE EARLY LIFE OF IRA DAVID SANKEY. Vin. The Boy is Father to the Man, IX. In Training for his Work, X. Two are Better than One, II 13 18 22 28 31 34 45 49 52 PART 11. Messrs. MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. XL XI L xin. XIV. XV. . XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. Beginning Abroad, The Word in Edinburgh, On to Glasgow, The Evangelists in Ireland, The Glory of God in Dublin, The Harvest in England, . Times of Blessing in Sheffield, " The Toy Shop of the World " Welcomes Liverpool's Month of Mercy, Mighty London is Blessed, Farewell in Liverpool, them 60 73 100 121 132 141 153 163 172 182 21A .ll~"«««l<» CONTENTS. PART III. auPTER. "^"^ EVANGELISTS IN AMERICA. XXII. Moody and Sankey in Brooklyn, . "27 XXIII. The Work in Philadelphia, . . * '261 XXIV. The Princeton Revival, . ' * * ' A07 XXV. The Word of Grace at the nippoiROME in New York, .... .jg XXVI. Mr. Moody in the South and West, 'clo'seof the Campaign 61510624 dA-^.. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. ■iw. ^ I r? Frontispiece. Steel Plate Portrait op Dwight L. "" Moody The Moody Homestead at- Northfield. Mass., . . ,3 "The Tabernacle," Erected by Mr. Mooof after the Chicago Fire, ........ 33 Portrait of Ira D. Sankey, * * • • • 44 The Free Church Assembly Hall, Edinburgh, . . 72 The " Farewell " given the Evangelists at Glasgow, 120 Mr. Moody Preaching in the Haymarket Theatre ^^^^^^ ! 183 The People gathering at the Rink in Brooklyn, . 226 The Opening Services at the Brooklyn Rink, . . 340 Mr. Moody's First Sunday at the Depot Church, Philadelphia, '266 Exterior view of the "Hippodrome," New York, from Madison Avenue, . . , „ ' 408 Mr. Moody Preaching to the People in the ''Hip- podrome,'' . . , 456 Mr. Moody Laboring in the Inquiry-Room at the "Hippodrome," ' 504 PART I MOODY AND SANKEY: HISTORY OF THEIR EARLY LIFE. V a ^" _^ ^i (I PART II. THE WONDERFUL CAREER OT MOODY AND SANKEY, GREA T BRITAIN. ^ i Part III. A COMPLETE HISTORY OF THB CAREER AND WORK . # OF MOODY AND SANKEY, IN AMERICA. V. T a tafm" Y, THE WONDERFUL CAREER OF MOODY AND SAiNKEY IK GREAT BRITAIN AND AMERICA. THE EARLT LIFE OF D. L. MOODY. CHAPTER I. OLD PATHS AND NEW CONVERGE. The Lord Jesus, when He sent out the seventy to propagate the new fa,th sent them two by two. There was in aU HU acfons a D.v.ne wisdom : and so in this arrangement L e wa some w,se purpose which we do not now seelf to fathom We read that Paul the Great Apostle to the Gentiles assoS^te^a Barnata," '™ '■" ''' '"''''"""' ''""'"^y- At on Ume Barnabas was !. s companion, at another Mark attended him We have no reason to believe that one cause for tWs lavTn Paul's lack of ability to sinir nr ;„ i,- V ^ talent, An^ .,.; ^'"S' °r m his associates' musical talents. And yet we cannot be sure that some division of serv.ce may not have been secured by this habit of go in'outl pa,rs to evangelize. Doubtless there were some .hi 4 wh h one could do better than the other, and a twofold evangel! m .Tme and =""1™""'"'°"'- ^' "" ^™"'^' "« fi^d in ouf own bCedlth-^rriorsresV'"^""- "^ ''' -"""- -"« rhey heralded ^aul and his attendant as they entered one of the ancent ct.es, with the extravagant remar'k "these feUowI X3 Moody's eaply life. that have turned the world upside down have come hither also." And subsequent events justified the alarm and excite- ment caused by their coming. Two Americans, now famous the world over as evangelists, have created a tremendous interest in behalf of religion, and the promise of their continued power is as fair as anything human can be. It is natural to ask who these men are, and how they came into this mighty work. Is their gift a genius, a rare marvellous talent, or are they common men with no special endowments.? How then were they trained and prepared for the exercise of such influence for good ? We want to know somewhat of their early life, that we may learn the secret of their power. Did they grow into their present agency from humble beginnings, and by the use of common op- portunities, or is there a miracle about their history and career? What qualities have they in their constitution that have made them capable of extraordinary achievements and what advan- tages have they possessed superior to those of other men .? From the facts that have crept out here and there from the obscurity that envelopes their lives, we gather enough to show us all we need to know for the answer of our inquiries and the settlement of every problem presented by their wonderful career of evangelism. i I ! n Moody's early life. «3 CHAPTER II. THE BOY AT HOMK. DwiGHT Lyman Moody was born in Northfield, Massachu- setts, Feb. 5th, 1837. These rugged hills and plains have borne many noble men and nourished in them a vigorous life, whose forces have been given to the world in vast streams of usrul- neps. And this lad, born in a lowly spot, of humble parentage, will rank as a harvester of souls, among the names that men v/ill not let die, and God will wreathe with everlasting honor. It was apparently a misfortune that the father should die, and leave the widow to struggle against poverty with her brood of youngsters. But He who sitteth on the circle of the h. avens ordered a great blessing to spring out of apparent ruin. was needful for every member of the family to bear the vokc and to feel the necessity of personal self-denial and exertion. '. hey were living on a farm which was mortgaged, and had to toil for bread m a land where nature yields scanty nourishment ev n to nard workers. But on her rugged breast she nurtures strength and self-reliance. The boy Dwight there learned ho.v to labor with his body, obtained physical vigor, and stored un nervous energy, which have served him well in the giganti' labors he has since performed, and is now cheerfully sustainin- m his evangelistic enterprises. He was not deprived of opportunities for schooling, but his mtense activity of body led him to seek out-of-door employments and sports rather than the privileges and pleasures of study in the school-room. This was not an unmixed evil, because it assured his corporal vigor which makes his present work possi- ble. But It caused him bitter mortification and many poignant regrets, when he ramP n,^^n fi,^ „. r ,... , / P^^S'^nc hi'o „..^.«. J c ■ . ^ -"^ oiaj^c ui iiie, ana discovered his great deficiencies. These he has faithfully sought to remove mmSKS 14 Moody's early life. ^x a:T„rec;'^;;tr ''""' r -'f-'™p~'- The™ not .0 be TeZok'rufJJ "' f """" "'"^'' '^ know nothing Tear nothing." " FoolT nr:r^"''''T- ^ ^^^ ^"^* '" tread." A mistake in^an^Z^t ZtZ tZZT '"' exegesis would crush a sensitive schokr wL ^^ t ®^ "' man , nay go on over a thousand of " he Wn!s F , J"",""' and oe confident and unconscious a, d h. ^ ^ ^"' ""'"• torious. Too much knr,»i„"i , ^""^ ^"■°"S and vie- too little s^ir , ''"°*'"=''8« °' education may be as fatal a, TOO iittie. Self-made men often owe their sucrp« J,?. • ■■ance, and reach their goal because ihl, "■ '^"°- the old beaten nath, h,, , ^ ^^^ "° attention to more direct and pticalhant °u; .a course for themselves it is respectable rndaL,e„t T if T"' ^"""^ ""^^^^^ -Jhlns^'provided hf ^a sL I^d^f b^":"?^.-^^?- -« '°4!-.- Efficiency is tht only th!„rh °/, ' »'°'?te.anajyins make fine finished sentencesto,?!, T "'"'"'■ ^' °*"s learned, he hurls pTailTrutl """ ' '"^ ^'"^ ^''"''O' the hie the; casts his n t^ at b th?' ''?'*= '"""' ^' ■"- •° a^use them, but with tea" rkso'XrtheXr T "" '? learnmg and culture has given him hZ , ™"' °^ while his strong sense and n,,^ """^''""""^ and effectiveness, garity or fatal mistakes '''"'"'^"' '''' """ f™"" ™1- adlrget'The'reTf'lifeb't™^?'^""^^''^ ""'«=' d- They are^ too heX^hled^o l tf '"^^T '"'''■ fmen who feels this wr^f« u- " , '• ^-'ne of these young "How about „oe'fSs'r, "'f'^r'"''"' '' ^"""-^ themselves very ki,d but the "^ they probably think 'friends 'who would haves """ '"" """" ''' '"^ ^'^y do;nga thing t:tet7ir7wrrB'r' ''"f^' "■'''^°"' left me and therefore bound . . , "" '""^ =" fortune determined to go wesUrtead ,f " u"'"' ' "'" '" '"" "°' -y sad fate and saM .Tod 1Z ^ " 'A"'' "'^™ ^''«"^'" -- - in^ the world is one whoV^^^bodttn^.r ?1~! -■• --- P-r ooy .s encouraged, praised, helpe'dr Onl' who h Jfyja;'*.' A Moody's early life. fellow knows nothing aCll^^ ''T,"""' ^^'"'^ ">« P°°^^^ the temptation oSnts 1 *°"^' ^' "I'^P"^''^ ^"^"^^ «» '<> to pull him through rf;if%."'"« ''"' '"■=°™ "^"""ess left But tl fs fe n„; ^ "^ '"'"' 'f ''^ *>•'= ^"-ne manliness one from tht te« " "™°"' """^" ^ ^''™"' '■''« '» P-ach Of tSs^teen::^:': ■ t,i7/-^ .'°^'^ "-« --^ -^ -->-'- the growling and ^^SouCZ':^, " ""''' '° ='°P or amidst lowly conditions and 7.!! 1 '" '" P"™'''^ they envy are by no m«l,, """" ""' "'°^'^ "horn eyes as they seem ;TeTL'"'V"' '"'""^"^ '" '"^'^ -™ appears in all the rehL ^"^K--^^' P™"Ple of compensation ancingcircultanc '?:,;:! ^"";''°"= °' ''— " "-fe, bal- "3 all equal chances in the conflict" °" ~"'"' ^"^ ^'""^ farmZurof r„l::/l"-^ '"'^ ofNorthtieUMn the seems not to havT bein h? T' '"'^ ^"""''""^ "' '«-"'"& carve out a nse::;^ anT'w d^ra^.^ f? '''V""''^' '° "eagreness of oppor.unitie tir /,h ^ ^"^^ ■'"" '"= ^^^ • gle urged him out of the horn "e's; al.d "7",""" °' ^'^"S" "ings for a higher flight He hL „ "'^ '"™ ''""^"^ ^'^ "ays of ProvWence r„rf '>^l"°. '''^ason to quarrel with the "ot: An elder son leffh^ "' ^""^ '''"" "'"^ ^^ k"™ it years. Perhaps his LdHr;-:*/- H °' ''^■"" °^ ^°^ ™-^ easy. ^ ^'^^ ^^^ ^' home restless and un- .ure;tt:irm;tr'sXt''' t"r'' ^° ^'™"^ » '-' - and mourning over he d-d ^ 1" ', ' ''™'"' bereavemer.t, How tenderly he tells ,t T^""^ ""^ ^'' "^"^"^ ^oy? Parture, long' s Lee and T , ''"^ °' "'^ ''^"'""'^ "e stands at his mottr'TH f '"""" '" "Manhood. He by her, While Te s^s °l'tTa^' ""'' '^ -•'«• '° -n,e in \ When she h.„. n ' . ^°: "°' "" ™y "Other forgives me." I resses forgives and'wXr""', ""'■"""■'' ""'' "'"' ^'^'^'^ and ca- '" fves and welcomes the prodigal. And thus, he tells UX. rt-iiMrW fl. K , ' tXv t^^V ( i6 MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. ,^ ^T^^^i^^S^-^-^^^^^S^^^ seek Him. f The gbmestic auctions are strong ^^^J^^^eptiblelThhrTd they afford him powerful sources of appeal. He was a kind and loving son, and amidst all his wild boisterous plays and his passionate outbreaks, his fondness for his mother acted as a conservative influence. She was a Unitarian in doctrine, and reared her children to fear the Lord. Dwight was not specially religious in his youth. He had a will that did not easily yield and a nature that did not express dependence. In a hard place at one time, he used every means in his power to extricate himself, and when no one would hear, he thought of asking God and- no sooner had he made one prayer, something like P.eter's "Lord save or I perish," than he felt new energy throbbing in his whole frame and he lifted the bidden and was free. How often since has he been pressed almost to death, and obtained help from God by prayer ! Take a single example. In the great convention at the Hippodrome in New York, where several thousand ministers ^^f^^A^^^T^'^' "" l^^-^d^^g editor, <^v^as.i^js^ XS'SSZi^ti^ Heart-stirring words hadb^, . sjyoken by several ministers and laymen, when Mr. Moody felt constrained, against all his habits, to communicate a personal experience he had passed through about four years before He had been preaching day after day, and the fruits were small and i few. In his distress he walked the streets of a great city by I night, and the cry of his soul was for the anointing of the I Spirit. God heard his cry, and gave him then and there what' he had begged for. Words could not express its influence upon him. He had been trying to pump water out of a well thati seemed dry. He had pumped with all his might, and littlJ water came. Now it seemed that God had made his soul likJ an artesian well, that could never fail of water. He preached! again. The power of the Spirit. was upoD him and the people. I Many were conveFted; He then, with a tenderness begotten! of God, urged upon every Chrrstian the present duty of bdnffl l!'!!!!^^r^i' "^^^':^'^'"g. ^^tesian welPTalvvayslilIed "W^ Spirit. Those whn pnrnpcfhf /4ao!i-o^ *- K„ ^i. '_ ni^ ' , ""• ""' * -- ^„,.j. ^,.^^u^Q JO Oc U1U3 niiea were re- m tji. -rt\ . Moody's early life. 17 quested to arise. The whole vast congregation seemed to do so. Now stand, said Mr. Moody, while we pray. He prayed .but his feelings were too profound for anything but broken ut- terances Every heart was deeply moved, and when the praver ended, the Hippodrome was literally a place of tears. It was an hour never to be forgotten." His prayers are always the pleadings of a man in earnest, and while he prays for himself and others as if he were engaged in no make-believe performance, he also loves to enlist others in prayer for him and his work. It was the grand hero of faith and works, the chief champion of Christianity, Paul the great apostle, who said, '' Brethren, pray for us." And so Mr. ' Moody feels strong only when he knows that the prayers of godly people are sustaining his labors. He has the boldness ofsimphcity, sincerity, and conscious need. When he called on the Roman Catholic bishop of Chicago to request him to prevent the children from breaking the windows o'f his mission school he asked the aged prelate to pray for him. And when bishon Th' '"' ''\^«°^>'' b^^-- ^hey rose, prayed for the bishop. There was friendship between them and no more damage was done nor hindrance to his work from that quarter # f i8 Moody's early life. CHAPTER HI. OUT IN .THE WORLD. The vitality that wrought in the boy's being and made him sturdy, eager, and a leader in his little circle, pushed him out jnto the great world where he might win fortune like other men He had uncles in Boston who were merchants, and who could help him make a start if they would. Hither unheralded he went with a settled purpose to become connected with some house where he might learn business and acquire the means of success. Too proud to ask his relatives to aid him at first, he soon however availed himself of their kind offices, and entered into his unc e's employ. This man was an orthodox christian, 12^ Vl ''' ""''"'" ''"^^"' °^ '''' Congregationalis; order, and his pastor was Rev. E. N. Kirk, D. D., a man after God s own heart. To this place of worship young Moody was, as It were, indentured, by his employer, and its services he was obhga ed to attend-a circumstance of great importance and value to the country boy. It was remarked, at a meeting in New York held in honor of one of Its leading merchants, by the gentleman thus compli. me ted. hat when he came to the city he at once was offered a sta in church by a wealthy man, which he accepted. He also made^tarule from the beginning not to havejm;.asiQESte be^s^J2H---Tmwo^^^^^^^^ they il^rmined his course and gave him standing and influence as a young man. The church was a source of cultivation, and Dan r? V'^'u '""^''"^' "^"^ ^^ ''''-''^ "« ^vil com- * panion to undo the good work there wrought in him or drag him down to infimv a^ fi,« r f^^Z . intamy. At the age of seventeen this new ^o.cc ucgan to operate upon the intellect and conscience, and m nmntrmttmimMm' mm^ MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. c^uj-ch a„C,HeB.,e Class. X^r.^K.'™, Z." fecuauy i„ ,. heanThat C bee LT : "^t^l^ ' ." ^' strained to keep him as a learner outside the fnlrl f — , .„ He could give an in.e.H.ent atot If IJirrl ing an education that influenced h s To e^artr N?'"!" Z2vl "'' "°' contented. Meanwl,ile he h^d co" L the ^r:T:i':i'j::tzzT:x::^^ t'-t work and ready for anything that offered, S^^^ Yankee boy. now nearly twenty years old, in September r's.r *t, 1 • , , rewards, ihe maiontv thus ric<- ,Vf^ . • i s a rm-tm£ii.i : 20 Moody's early life. secrated his energies, doing with his migh; whatsoever his hand found to do. When he could not be and do what he desired in one church, he allied his fortunes with another; and reaching forth with the cry of Xavier, - Yet more, oh my God ! , vet more " he plunged into the dark places, heathenish regions such as all cities contain, and there literally fought his way through with all-conquering persistence, till he saw them renovated by the Oospel of the grace of God. ' There were others doing the same kind of work, and gradu- ally these congenial spirits clustered under Moody in a mission in the North Market Hall, which proved a vast power for good. To this mighty undertaking he pushed, through countless ob- stacks, with no church to back him. The ignorant rude boy had developed into manhood and found use for every idea he had ever got, and every pound of physical strength he had ac- cumulated ; because the audiences he addressed, whether small or large, were in great need of enlightenment, and some of them resisted instruction even unto blood. In other words he had literally to subdue with blows the precious pupils who came un- der his tmtion, and he seemed to enjoy it- He was pleased with the results of his efforts; for these conquered boys often proved his true friends and helpers, and were sometimes led thus to submit to a higher will and become servants of God. What he -underwent can never be fitly told except by him, and he only now and then ventures on the narration of his exploits. I he following incident is characteristic. Mr. Moody wasim^- ^2sil*S.3mr TTie most precious hours I ever spent were em- ployed going from house to house preaching Christ. There is plenty of work, the fields are already white for the harvest I re member one time in Chicago I was asked to take an interest i the children of a saloon-keeper who was a notorious infidel took the man's address. I went down and found the old fellow behind the bar. I told him my errand, but I had to get out a| good deal quicker than I got in. I thought I would try him the second time, when he would be a little less under the influence! o. .rmr:, but he made me gel out again. I went back then th^^ Moody's early life. ,1 third time. « Well," said he, « look here, young man, you were ta king about the Bible : I will read the New l^.tament if you will read Paine's « Age of Reason." " Agreed " said I b„f h^ h.l the best of the bargain. (Laughter.)^ I ll fhar^d read it nrough. • I went down to the saloon to find out how he was get ing on. All the time he would talk about Pa ne s Age of Reason." One Saturday I tried to get him to go to church Sunday. "Now," he says, '^f you want churchfyou I cX V "' "^°"^- '''''' '^ ^^ ^-^ - church as ay" I'WeP's TVr '^'^ P"'^^^^'"-" '''■' '' 3'ou want L" l« T ' 1 ^^ ' ^°-"'°''''«w morning at ii o'clock I'll be here " I Tu^r^'^\ ^'°""^ """"' ^ ^^'^"* t° ^o P^irt of it myself" 'l |Said, Now let us distinctly understand how much j^u and I rill have. Now suppose you and your friends take the first' |or y.five minutes and I take the last fifteen." He agreed to fr\ J A ^"^'^ '"°'""^^ ^ *°°'^ ^ ^^'^^ W ^vith me that iGod had taught how to pray. That is some years ago and I Isaloon I found when I got around he had gone to a neighbor- Iliad them filled with infidels and deists and all shades of bdief. I 1 hey first began to ask me questions, but I said: « Now vou I go on for your forty-five minutes and I shall listen." So thev I got to wrangling among themselves. (Laughter.) Some thought there was a Jesus and some not. When the time was up, I said : <'Now look here, my friends, your time is up : we always open our meetings with prayer." After I had prayed the little boy cried to God to have mercy on these men Thev got up one by one, one going out by this door and one.by an- ^ other. They were all gone very soon. The old infidel put his J handon my shoulder, and said I might have his children He I has since been one of the best friends I had in Chicago So you -e It must be personal work with us all 99 Moody's early life. CHAPTER IV. MISSION WORK. His work for Christ, sp cial religious duty and service after he came to Chicago, was begun almost simultaneously with his secular busmess. He had to gain a foothold for personal sut port, and then he struck out for work for the Master Say's one of his biographers : ^ nff"^^" v""^"^-^" '°"^^' °"' ^ ^^''^°" Sunday-school, and offered his services as a teacher. He was informed that the school had a full supply of teachers, but if he would gather a class, he might occupy a seat in the school-room. The next Sabbath he appeared with .^/./..,, i,ojs, and a place was as- signed him for his new and rough recruits. This was the beginning of his mission to 'the masses.' On that day he mifolded his theory of how ' to reach the masses'-' Go for "Soon after, he commenced the 'North Market Hall Mis- sion-school.' The old market hall w.s used on Saturday nights for dancing; and after the motley crowd had dispersed, Mr. Moody and his associates spent the late hoflrs of Saturday ."'wH T Tjf^ ^°"'' °^ ^""^"^ "^^^"^"^ ^" ^^"^oving the sawdust and filth, cleansing the floor, and putting the room in order for their Christian work. The repetition of this kind of labor week after week was obviously not very agreeable; but It was cheerfully rendered by a young man who lived for one object-the salvation of souls. In this hall the school was held for SIX years, and increased to over one thousand mem- bers. Many were brought to Jesus ; and the work was carried forward amidst marked encouragements and discouragements. ^ ^ Finding it extremely difficult to hold piaver-meetino-. nr baDDath-evening services in this hall, Mr. Moody rented a MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. «u Babon that would accommodate about two hundred persons accept the offers of salvation " ' ^"""^ tr,o« u ^ ^^^ Christian Assoc ation and a man whose name ]\ a hrMic«i,.i i i • ""uii, d,nu a c iidine is a Household word in connection with m;« made me th nk irrp<;kf,"Kiw v^f *i i . . '^"fc>^"''^"on' It the Mississipp^ha : 3 'e, he l"f r' r^ '''^""^"^'^ °" r;z^TS:^r/' "•''•'?' *™™'"^ '- "-' -^ enthusiasm. '^' '"''• '"'"'""« ^^^--^ ""^ "i* his own " As soon as the glasses had been goine- on for » =„„,-« 7 aeuvery. His remarks were few, but nointeH nn^ r ii r :Tsr:^r '"^ '''"'- °" *eir:::n:;fi _.,^a^w»"™*'MiMttii ^^SStaiII£iK££»^JJl..anv' (t ^ ' ' ia llmv the interest or n' ?=•"= «'*- .oul. He also addressed f T:^'^'""' 1'^ ^'f- of his o- "u:«ucio or people, old and MOODY^S E*RLY LIFE. 1 yonng, and always pressed them with Bible truth. He could not but see fruit from such whole-hearted consecradon and scnptural methods. Fruit he would have. The same ealr ness throbbed in his soul, which John Knox felt, w ^he sTd G.ve me Scotland or I die,- ..e had a miss on, and it was no dreamer's >d e wish, but God's call to the salvation o los men So he toiled on with his Bible, with inquirers, with the hardened, desperate and wretched, whom he followed to thei! dens, garrets, cellars, homes, places of amusement and labo ever holdtng forth the word of life as a light in a dark place' MB Moody's early lipb. w CHAPTER V. THE FIELD WIDENS. Mr. Moody early became a member of the Young Men's Christian Association of Chicago, and punctually attended the daily noon meetings. Nor did he feel it to be his duty to come alone or keep silent. He worked valiantly to engage others in the labors of the association, to draw in people to the meetings and to give attractiveness to the exercises. His zeal flamed up and was fanned into a consuming fire, which burned the cords that bound him to business and made him a holocaust on Gods altar. He gave himself wholly to work for the Lord Jesus Christ, and was greatly honored by Him. For he was chosen president of the association after holding other offices and obtained the means necessary to build a hall, which was named from the chief contributor to the building fund " Farwell Hall. Ihis became the centre of attraction for public gather- ings, but was burned, not in the great fire that desolated the city in October 1871, but in the winter of 1868. A second edifice was projected and completed under the practical leader- ship of Moody, which stood longer than the first, and was a glorious arena for the servants of Christ. These were triumphs of sagacity ard perseverance which might well have exacted the whole time and care of the young apostle. But he was car- rying on during these years his own vast mission and church work, besides giving much time to conventions and evangeliz- mg tours, and to the service of the Christian Commission. Such was the largeness of his heart, and his evident sincerity, that he could share with any true Christian in the work of the Lord, and not provoke jealousy or create a breach of confidence. ivien 01 all sects nnri riiiiroi-.«c u^ j , . .... „.^^ iiwuwicu una rrustea iuin. and we:^ ready to do his bidding. He had one controlling p^^ f Moody's early life. 29 in common with all believers who were aggressive, and he was so thoroughly independent that nobody claimed him. He labored for the benefit of the church universal, and men gave him credit for unselfishness, and a single eye. In all these dark days of war, he threw himself into the camps near home, and there preached the Gospel and won souls. He was president of the Chicago branch of the Chris- tian Commission of which George H. Stuart, of Philadelphia, was president in chief, and whose name is fragrant in all lands. He went out half a score of times to the front, with supplies and with the healing mercies of the blessed Gospel. When the confederate prisoners were in Camp Douglas, near Chicago, Mr. Moody visited them with all the tender love of a brother, and under his preaching large numbers were converted and confirmed in the faith, and they hailed his coming to cheer and comfort, to instruct and evangelize them, with unspeakable delight. Afterward when he had opportunities to minister to them as they lay on the gory and stricken fields, where their bodies were commingled with the federal soldiers, he showed himself the friend of all alike as men having souls equally dear to Jesus, and suffering pains that the friend of humanity should strive to assuage. In his sermons he occasionally draws on his army experi- ence for illustrations. On one occasion, describing the offic e jiiiJSS\iiL,^-'^ ^''^^ D eliverer of C| ij;)Jj| y ^^^g. he said : — — — « It was my'^prtviTege^'to go into Richmond with General Grant's army. There I saw the captives who were in Libby prison. Many a time I wept for hours to hear what they en- dured. Sometimes they got letters or messages that loved ones jwere dying, and of course they could not go home to see them in their dying hour. There they were in the prison one beauti- ful day in spring; the news had been kept from them ; they hadn't heard what was going on around Richmond. One says while they were listening, « I hear a band of music ; they are playing the old battle tune of the Republic ; I think I hear the ' Stui bpangled Banner.' I say, boys, I believe Richmond is taken." By-and-by they all^listen and say, « It is so." Soon 30 Moody's early life. Ire !eT'?r ' w" ™'°t' '"^ «^'" '""' '"^^ '"ou.and men Z^ ,r ^' ■"" """' S^"""^ "^"'^ ? 'hey were free men ziiTVrsr ■" a"'' "'^^ ^"-^ "-^'^ ^"""■- -" z therwere ■ZT.tK^""'"''''' "°"'"'' happier men than inese nere. They had liberty ; then the captives were set free That IS what Christ has come to do. Such was not his usual experience on the trios ho m,^. among the soldiers. There were darker dayXd sadde hours, when his heart was torn, and his eyes w re^eary and h,s hands heavy, and his whole frame worn out wi.r he ^sl h e'caC^ir^^iif "^h' •» '"^ "-pi-', 'he battll^lield and ine camp. AH ihis time he was not in the pay of any nersnn nor supported by any society. He was fed b/raven" Many' hardships he endured in his lonely situation, but God gave hta fnends who apprehended his needs, and supplied themls th™ bp.n moved. Railroad men furnished passes for fre^ trlyel merchants quietly paid his board, friends saw that hi war J'- TJ. r r ''' '"'""' '"'""'S'' >"= "^^-^ solicited a dollar or hin..self. I, was Muller's Life of Trust over again Moody's early ljfe. $t CHAPTER VI. DAILY BREAD. When Mr. Moody threw up his situation as a salesman, he had a little means which his economical habits had enabled him to accumulate. He was exceedingly temperate and puri- tanical in his ideas of a mode of life suited to a Christian. The vain and frivolous pleasures, as well as the more costly and extravagant amusements, which absorb the energies and funds of multitudes of young men, he conscientiously avoided. He knew not the name of a card, drank no spirits or beer, visited no theatres or operas, nor smoked away his money and health. He thus kept health, piety, and his earnings, except what was given to the Lord's work. Soon after he left all secular pursuits, he became really needy, and almost suffered. Certain events in God's providence confirmed his waning con- fidence, and help came through various friends ; and he has always been made comfortable, though he has had no salary in any department of his service. He has maintained a conscience void of offence towards God and man as respects money. He has no itching palm. Nobody ever made any accusation stick to him respecting the love of money. He is an honest man. He has been peculiarly favored by reason of the friendship of able men and large-hearted associates. In all his stupen- dous labors in the army work he received no pay. It was as free as air. His services he lavishly gave to his fellow men in camp, and hospital, by flood and field. All his convention work has been unpaid, except by the unsolicited gifts of any who felt disposed to private liberality. He uses no artifices to get money for himself, although he knows well how to raise funds for great public enterprises. After his marriage, he was made the occupant of an elegant home near the scenes of his , {II 3« MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. hara efforts to get dominioa over ignorance and wickedness. It v,as a surprise to himself and his excellent wife to be led in- to this home all furnished and prepared for their use and shown a perpetual lease conveyed to them by appreciative friends. It was a noble deed kindly done, and the worthy couple were only made stronger for their holy mission. Mr. Moody's confidence in God led him to seek alliance with . the amiable lady to whom he was married on the 28th of August, 1862 He believed they would be provided for, and she shared his faith. Miss Emma C. Revell is of a sterling Baptist family of English extraction. She is lovely in person and manners and decidedly christian. Her influence over Mr. Moody has been of the most helpful kind, and a happier family than this father and mother, son and daughter, can no- where be found. She is a capital worker in the inquiry meet- ing, and hardly inferior to the evangelist himself. It is proba- bly owing to her English relationships that he was early in- clined to visit the mother country, where he has gained so much power and left so great a blessing. They were happy in their lowly cottage, but gracefully assumed the proprietorship of their beautiful house where they entertained strangers from abroad with true western hospitality. Put as the terrible fire which devastated Chicago burned thousands of homes, it also swept away their nest, and drove them out into the company of the homeless. This occurred October 9ih, 187 1. The ruin was complete, scarcely anything v/as saved. ^ j a Ml Moody's financial condition after the Great Fire was v;ell shown by an incident that occurred the following Sunday n.ght. He had been invited by Mr. Goodspeed, the pastor of the Second Baptist church, to preach for him. This invitation ' was conveyed to him by his brother-in-law, W. H. Holden Esq oupenntendent of the S. S. of the Second church, and accepted! After sermon, the pastor offered him ten dollars, with the re- mark, "this is all I have." "Then," said Mr. Moody "I won t take but half of it, though I have not one cent." An """ wii^icj^uuun greeiea liic preacher, and Dr. Robert MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. i$ Patterson, who was present, remarked that there was more Gospel in that sermon than in half a dozen ordinary ones. His Bible, which he had snatched from the flames, he left on the desk, and the pastor finding it there, examined it with care, and observed with wonder how thoroughly and faithfully it had been studied, as was shown by the ink marks it bore on almost every page. He had been wont to rise before day, and give himself with absolute devotion to the prayerful, conscientious study of that Divine Manual of instruction for the preacher's work. Going forth clad in the panoply of God, he has filled the world with his fame as a herald of Christ, who has honored him with power over men for salvation such as few of the world's heroes and saints have ever had. In all his evangelizing abroad he has not sought filthy lucre, but repelled every suggestion of money-making. Nor has he used the splendid gifts pressed upon him as others have done. He has requested the donors to apply them to other uses, lest they might become a snare to him. His hands must be clean, and his motives seem as pure as they really are. His mighty work he will not defile nor belittle by selfishness and greed. When about to go to England the last time, he knew not where he should get money to pay his passage, but trusted in God and made ready. The evening before his departure, a princely supporter and fellow-laborer, hearing of his journey, placed in his hands the sum of five hundred dollars, saying that he would probably need something after he got to England. Thus he has been fed and nourished by God's people in mar- vellous ways. In this country no collections are ever taken for him or his associate, Mr Sankey, and they discourage public presentations. Their object is not to get gain. In this respect they follow Paul, the great apostle, as he followed the Divine Exemplar. They know they are serving for One who is rich. *!^i! i4 MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. CHAPTER VII PERSONAL GROWTH. when heat cometh, but her leTf fca^l b. "'"' '"'' '"="' ■■'<« ="« care ui in the year of drought „dl.ffr' '"^ -"■="' ■"" ^e If""-" The grace of God jn the 1 ^ "^^^ fr"-" yielding hunger and intellectual thirs It ^r , '"""'^' "«^'« -"^ntal newness of ,ife. ^ you "on r"!?^, '"^ ""* "'- 'o 'o a shoemaker, very poor and g„ora„, f "T"' '" '"PP''"'''^- generation in a desire to lving manner.-When men "fmeTnt Tu '""'°'"'' " "'« wo^ds he did not kno>v the mea„TnJ" f" ' """P ^"^ ""^^^d ■memory, and after they had g^e oTth' f ""''' ''"" '" ^^ and studied ihem till he hL ^ '^''^'' ''"f"' his books significance. He bit a leaXrm ''h"' °"''°^"P''^ -^ and the founder of a seminary fofhef""' -' ' '"«« ^''7 And when he died thousanrf{ ^''"'^'"■°" "^ ministers his burial. """"'""^ """"•ned and followed him to >cno*d'^:t;t^l'^;,.5-:-' early felt the aspiration for a«.v..yled him out of^he sedusfon f T ' '^■" his intense and compelled him to depend oThr '"'""'^ ""^ "hraries, -an among men. He was roul T^ "^ "hserva.ion as a "-uraily g,hered the sTrnVS 2 fiL^-^J^--"'. and Moody's early life. 35 mingle wuh the best workers and draw from them all the matenal he could. Spurgeon once said to a friend who apolo- gized for calling and taking up his time ; "Never mind, I shall suck a sermon out of you before you get away." This sponge process was exceedingly useful to Mr. Moody, and Mr. Spur! geon. s^ rraons were a great delight and arsenal to the young preacher, who needed ideas and illustrations. He appropriate! and adopted from every side nd so frequently employed cer tain powerful truths and anecdotes, that he could launch them with ea»e and effectiveness. His friends often suggested courses of study, and certain books, which he might pfofitablv re d but before he could really get at it, he was hurried away 'bv the urgency of work in his own field, by Association business bv conventions, by evangelizing trips into the countiy or to distant cities or by the necessities and horrors of the war. He could not do bis work in which he was yoked up, and be a student o, ■ many books. His position and wide-spread service gave him the acquaintance of men highly educated, and this he made the utmost possible use of to store and cultivate his mind But as his outside cares increased it became needful to study the Bible alone. This he could carry with him eveo-where and ^ad at any time, and it was really the source of his doctrine He however was taught to value the Book by a young En..|ish' man Harry Moorhouse, of Manchester, who had be!n apr e- fighter till God conquered his rebellious heart by love He came to Chicago, preached for Moody, of whom he had heard .n England, and led the American evangelist to adopt Ws meH^ods of Bible study, to carry on Bible readings, and sp cially to dwell greatly on the love of Christ Tne Great Fire that made two hundred thousand people homeless was ..self a school for Mr. Moody, because he feared a humble shed or tabernacle on the ruins of his i4, on and here gathered the scattered flock, fed and clothed and com oned them and all who came, and held constant ""'.1^; se, vices in connection with his benevolent work. He --ud Mr cess^'Hrh';^""' y''"""" ,^"^ "^"'^^'^d for their future suc- cess. He had previously discovered the sweet singer's powe, 36 Moody's early life. see what L LorV. ^ t 'I"-eraains for the world to Christ \lM°H " "'"• ' "'" "''""i- '^o-'^ecrated to v-nnst. *"• Moody soon retunied to America hnfth^.^ clung to hi,„ with such power that he was ISced o ^^ : SCO n'r, -zz^tT^r^''' series of .r:;: Moody saidlotf^r „:^'„t,o En'Lrd'.Th"'"'""- '^^■ words onhe Lord, through your-lipsX"!?"^^ »- '^« exptiefc fLf :ou's:rtirr« '°™^ "^^"•^"°- ^^"^-^ so that when asked whvh. ''"P' ^rea. things for God, he answered "ovll7 .t ^^'"^ '° ^"^land a third time, varSro il;„ ntstL:" """^"""^ -P-'^i-S under a large/his views and f^Hnr' H^' "^^ ""^ """"^ ^■'■ Lord's will ind t„ K. , i ^ ""* "§" '" e',i Be'l dra^:d^nTh::;''ci cIL^-^:^" 'T'' ^o^ T^is-^r^^- --r ^--^t^t ;:: ,eT • P*^- ■^'?^s perspna; growth i« one --f th - • - '- *^"v ^i trie lijusr inteiestino- MOODY 3 EARLY LIFE. 37 and charming of all phenomena, and thus invests life with per- petual fascination. His whole manhood has risen up into symmetrical propor- tions, and grace has permeated the character with sweetness and light. His marvellous success hereafter to be related does not seem to have puffed him up with vanity and pride. He has acquired a habit of trusting God, but he does not fail in any case to prepare the way of the Lord just as carefully as if all depended on himself and his co-laborer. The grand organ- ising faculty he possesses has been developed into a tremen- dous force, and by means of this he unites the sects and combines the energies of all the live christians he can enlist in every church. Men bow humbly and cheerfully to his leadership, and throw the whole weight of their influence and personal strength into his movement. This was not like Jonah in Nineveh, who stood alone for God with a terrible message that set the king and all his subjects trembling before him. Paul had no such resource at first, because he had to build his own foundation and make a foot- hold for himself. Those were days of miracle, ^ut now the freshness is gone, and all the organized energies of the churches can scarcely rouse slumbering sinners or dead professors. Hence the wisdom of Mr. Moody. It is not necessary for him to bear the exhausting labors of preparing new discourses, since he has new hearers all the time, to whom his old utterances are fresh as a new-blown rose. Thert is also something in what has been written about his ability to work : It has pleased God to give Mr. Moody a grand body ; and he has been wise enough to take good care of it. He is a standing protest against those ministers who knock their nerves into a cocked hat by smoking and chewing, who sit up half the night, and all of Saturday night, who are Mondayish and Tues- dayish, who have neither stomach nor liver, and who are old at fifty No less he is a protest against those men who, without a vice or a fault, yet from mistaken notions of duty, allow the exercise, want of recreation, Krtfli frk r%*a run rlrvurr* \\\t rr.i:it OI want of sleep, want of suitable, nourishing, digestible, palatable 38 MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. ,or X i;y:Tpo:r^: !tj::i 7f 'fir'" ™"<' ■- ^ <•-•: l-.Oy 's not ,0 be despised! g o^J^f 1^""^' """• T"' ""ng .0 the grace of God ; bZl7^. ' ^°°''y ""-^ every, g-^ng hin, a broad chest sotmn ^^ '' ""' ^''™'" '" P^rt in Nor must we forget thrh. <' ' ^°°^ "'S""""- voice in order to reach 'so ,lge, LT" 'l^'' '"' ^'"■■' "^ "'s vo,ce is natural. He t^lS abor r ■ '''" '""''^"'^ '"i^. -bout temperance, or poh' fes or r. F"" "' ""^ "°"'^' '-'k bespeaks ..ice a day on fi e 'da , '?'" ,/"" ^^ "- result ™ 'he Sabbath, with less tJZ h "'"'' ""^ "'^'=« '™es "Perience from a coupl. of fe™ "" "'""' °' °"' "'"'■^'ers weekly. If the voice is'kept a» the". "" ' PWer-meeting an unnatural one, it must g'l J'! ™^ °°.°- %, and tha^ >«sly on one st.ing. ^ ^^ ''''« '> "olin played cease. Nor roust ive lose sl^ht „f "2.::^"" ^^^ ~ -'' "hTs ''"-'"'• ^-"■'^- amounts to genius. It is si„,,,.„ . , '^- "'s common sense ■n .he uniform ,.^.,,_,, J-^^^^^ '"--'"d ways ; it appears ■lo™ from all bomb.a-^t or pretence "1 "''''''■ '" "'^ ^ee- k»3 offence to those from whom b! ' '" "l' "™''''»«= "f "eed. -0'» nothing that wouldclos , I b "T/"""' '" ^""""e; he .^«--' '>-. It appears no 1 h , 1°' "^^'"""^ ^ ""'-'-ian »'« of doctrine. He preaches the ""' "' ="' P<^'="''-r- Po-n'edly; but there isnoMooc 'f ^"/f' ^'^"'>' ''^^^'y. ft-s the attentive and bving: fe.^ ^m"'"^ ""P' "' ^ Ve earnestly pray, and w^ ate sure ttT" "' ' '^°°^^'^"'- --s/'^rdrwrbo^drff-''--^^^ P--ca,: It i.s%^de t t" Bro":! "r "' "'^ P°"<^ - also P-",-ca, man; that he i 1 f "°-'>' - ^ sbre„d and -skdful organiser; that he knou"^ "■°'''"'- *« ''<= is -ulmudes of people ; that he is t; '"" f .""'™' ^"^ '^f-' confines himself ,o a few of he lead "J '" '•'™"'' "-at he me leading; idea.s nrr|,-.-„.- .. MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. 39 that he understands the art of putting his religion into plain language for the common mind ; and that he fully appreciates the value of his co-laborer Brother Sankey. Again : Nothing is more remarkable in Moody's dfscourses than the simple di- rectness with which he brings his hearers face to face with the central truths. Being without any noticeable peculiarities of manner, making nothing of the way in which to say what needs to be said, he gives no one chance to regard anythin- but the truth spoken. As an object of the hearers attention hit per- sonality is out of view. He might be " a wandering voice " for any appearance of himself between his audience and the truth he wishes them to look at. But as a force to be felt, the speaker's personality is not absent. The words that are heard are the utterance of an earnest, praying, believing soul, intent on one object. In proportion as Christians generally can gain for themselves that undistracted view of the gospel, and with a self-emptying earnestness pray for and labor with their fellow- men, they will find themselves blessed, and a blessing to others. Rev. John A. Broadus, D. D., one of the first of living theolo- gians and preachers, thus describes him : I. Mr. Moody sweeps away the conventionalities which have cobwebbed themselves around our public worship and our preaching. Some of us have long been striving to do this, to bring eternal things and gospel truths right home to people' as naked reality, but we could not go beyond a certain point with- out shocking the sense of propriety in many hearers. But here comes one from whom the fastidious cannot demand "ministe- rial dignity," for 1 a Lyman, a business man, and he can tell about religio , right straight along, can modernize the Scrip- ture narratives, and speak of things unseen as real and near and mightily wake up the people from that slumberous decorum' with which they usually attend upon preaching. No daintiness here. A spade is a spade. You are going to hell, but Jesus Christ in save you right now. Cut loose from your sins and come to him th.'s very night. For this directness, and ho'meli- ness, and realness, we are heartily thankful. What though Mr Moody sometimes mispronounces a word, or gets a skguTar 40 \ MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. 'ilU HI ! verb for a plural nominative if hp m,i, « ^«««m ; "™' 'f ""^ "^kM men feel tliat ra^;„ 2- He preaches tlie doctrine „f gospel, square. „i'^'^^^^" 'onger be reckoned an e.a,Ce of ,,'"'": '"""'■ •■« can no come the central idea of his mhistrv rT""'^ *'"''^'' '"«' ^■ =0 often and wonderfully bd J rio.^"'"'" ^ ''""•dence that stopped with the destructfonohsf"?, ""' °^ ^"'' '''^ "ot """> who gives the presti..e of in^ ' ' "''■"^- ^"^ ~™es a success to the old gospe ri, n'"'' •■«'«'"i''nce and great sands, restraining tlf.:';;! '::; „t? "'" """^^ "^ "'- cessary for our age. Not general To "'"' "'"="■''"= '« "e- SO" reu,arked, are popnl.:;i;"- t: rr/°°^ ''''-^ J"--"- preachers and doctrines are so judged 1 ^L \ """''' • ^ut 3. iMr. Moody has great force oft, ""■•'^«<'«'ns masses, "'-.tion, and ,.,„„ ^o influ nee peor^'T.^""""''''^ ''^'- between n.en who go into battle iS " ■'" *'«''^'-^nee can, and those who go into b t e t d;"' ,'" '°"''"" '^ ">=/ few can equal hi,,, u, native e,'dlwr° '" ~"1''"='- ' Now P»7;'-'f'-™P--inghi,nseIf,poTl : "?: '° ""''•'""' ">e filed by observing the value o , \ "' "" '"••'>' ^^^ ''ene- sm.ply,hu,nbly!ea"„,„pon(L%f ,1 ::,/' ?^ ■'"■"= '™^ '- . combnaii^gj^^j^^^^^ and lessing. This^ \ 'iisiSisiifiioiu^sr^ ^'^'^^^ Moody's early life. 41 4. He applies practical sense and business-like skill and tact to the management of religious services. Many good people sadly neglect this. They arrange nothing, or with little care and no tact, as to drawing people together, and as to order comfort, and the opportunity of undisturbed attention. But it IS pleasant to see a number of leading business men brin-ino: to bear their native and practical administrative powers up'on^'the organization and conduct of a grand series of religious meet- mgs. Then the exercises of the inquiry-room are conducted with great system and good sense. Workers specially suited to this delicate and difficult task of conversing with inquirers have been selected beforehand from many churches, with the aid of the pastors, and a certain group are to be there on an ap- pointed evening. All of them have been gathered by Mr Moody in a private meeting, and received from him suggestions marked (as repeated to us) by a singular good sense, knowl- edge of human nature, and Christian simplicitv. When in- quirers enter the room, persons quietly take down the name and address of each one, and the church he commonly attends The next morning every pastor concerned in New York and Brooklyn receives a notice that such a person of his congre-a- tion (address given, etc.) attended the inquiry-meeting tlie evemng before, and an earnest request to visit that person im- mediately. Ours is the day of organization, of combined and systematic exertion ; let us have more of it in religious work The question is often asked, What are jhe elements of Mr. M^spower? They are certainly T^'TT^^^^-^,, 1 n^'ftOT^irectj^JiamJ.;]^ Filled with the Spirit, he seems to lose sight of every thing but the message of his Master to perishing sinners ; and he cannot rest until they are rescued from peril. His Heavenly Father is around him and within h.m pressing him every moment to serve him, and to think of nothing else. The love of the Saviour pervades and quickens all his sensibilities, and is the atmosphere through which he sees his fellow-men. He can say with the apostle Paul. " I live • yet noi 1, but Christ liveth in me." Dr. Van Doren, of Chicago, says, "An incident, some twelve 42 \ MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. years ago, occurred at (he cifv «f ft-ends of a revival sought were assli;;^? !"'? '"" P^^'"" and "anner //,,„ was, Iaid%he bite "f Z^^' ^""dy, as hfs •h« church, and of course the seL, "^'"""^ ^"""^ on 'he strokes. "^''"^l m.nisters present felt the"?h:r-rdi;1.iT'at;" '"V"" --"at he caned Marsyasdid not com out'of "he h"'! '' "' ^'''"•S^- Poor oughly flayed alive than did &„,hf °^ ^P""" ""ore thor- of 'ha. trenchant speaker 'l„''s'7„f°°^^ '^°- 'he hands ■•nd trembh-ng with emotion said 'if!' '"^""'"g "' he arose, brother. I deserved it • ' and ,v,' ' I'" "^ ^'"i' 'hank tha •he rod '^.pr.,y,.^:, ""^^'^l^y 'hat brother who he,d •hat pr,,yer was ended, not o"e' we k ,"'' "'"''"' ' """ '"'^^ ence but was M-illing t; „e|eol ^''T' ■" """ '^st audi" from that moment to this. "" '"" ^'"''^^« Mother Moody ble zeT7 ■■ °"'^J21te...¥oody is a man „f • ■ ^'nce. While distributing tra 'Tt '7 '°''- ^ short time for profanity. • Say, mfster dt™! bH "' ^"""^ '^^^ ^ind^ At one time walking i„ ,he cm ^°"!"^ '° '^^'her Moodv >' ^""d.he met a kC of :rdt?™'' '''^'^ ^'-« "u^a moment-' Friends, we may nei ''"""''""=• ^^^'ng a «'cove. Let us have a prayer' r'"'",-"^"'"- «"« '^ an -de, and he led, all stand^^f WavtlV "^ ''"'' *- "'^'" eye beamm.or with tears, he passed? ^^ '''■'"^' ^"^ Wtii an " Brother Moody is a firm L, " '" '^"""<^«- vel .0 al, oVr-Smif^^l^'^^^^'aGodJs.words, It is a mar- ■" 'he Evangelical Chu ch "e f t," T,? ^^^^^^^^'-gymen he practically writes oyTr llZT ''''''''"''' °^i'l^o Hence he has avoided all t^: Z^h t'^'T "^' '"'■ ^^ . °, 'h<^ t>cnptures has led somp ,„ .t- I P^foind, adorin- "e eke. But like Drjo „,on Jl "^ """ ''^ ^^^* "o.h' h,e,«toutola>ok; he gTilr^^C-f- '?-'''■'' ''« 'ake the "!iij!LLnluiSSlfcs?i2!P!il!;.S.^.or's pla„ and illu«,„!,i!* ' "■'^ - ^ ■ ""•ni i aM ' — ^^;^2^'"'" Moody's early life. 43. faith. We knowtEarTBther spent half the n at times. night in prayer, "When President Edwards preached that memorable ser- mon, * Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God,' at Enfield, New- England, and a glorious revival began, it was discovered by chance, that the elders of the church had spe/it the whole previ- ous flight in prayer for a descent of the Holy Ghost. "What is remarkable with Brother Moody is that the Holy Ghost seems actually io precede him as the cloudy pillar did Israel ; and when he comes, his announcement of the terms of mercy falls on open ears and hearts." " Mr. Moody is a good talker, has great executive ability ; has power to move masses of people, is a great general to direct and control them. He is an intensely earnest, practical worker. His prompt, earnest, systematic management of affairs impresses you, not that he is a contemplative devotee, but that he is a thorough business man in matters of religion. His forces are thoroughly organized,, and he has them under perfect control. Everything is done decently and in order, and with great propriety, and in good taste ; but it is business, emphati- cally. Ther is nothing pretentious about him, nothing arro- gant o . ,tful. His plain, earnest Bible talks go right to the hearts ^.lu consciences of all classes. It is interesting to notice how his associates fall into line at his word of command. Ven- erable doctors of divinity, sedate professors, pulpit orators,— who have a leadership of their own,— all obey Mr. Moody, when he tells them to pray, or speak, and how much time to occupy. He has the power to control men, effectually, but not offensively." These estimates may be fitly closed with this eloquent thought : WhenJ^,.M*>©djt,i4j£iJi5Ukis^^^^ him^e^f jlppt^..^ )^''^^'P.i]l£iiililj^^ voice and power of t mie never obscurely ,J,he rnrp^ivpnPQ^ which humanity never ceases to desire the iH^nk'nf mnral .^a relidous life whose ^°^ a Affif^ ^^^^ ^^^ succ elsron of ages onlv sTre^thiSr 44 MOODY'S EARLY LIFE. J t JS no t so much wlraf tU^ singer, IRA D. Sankev? '^™°"' coadjutor, the s^eet • « Hi: [U^eaudlence soil sounding -r man spoke. England, we or* the sweet il %^- THE EARLY LIFE OF IRA DAVID SANKEY, CHAPTER VIII. THE BOY IS FATHER TO THE MAN. He was born and reared amidst surroundings quite unlike Mr. Moody s. His father and mother were natives of Mercer county, Penn, now Lawrence county, where the famous gospel singer also first saw the light, on the 28th of August, 1840 rh,s event has made the town of Edenburg famous, and miU lions will hear of it, because of their interest in him as Mr Moody s associate whose songs of grace and salvation are ring* ing round the world. ^ Mr. Sankey's father was a man of considerable importance in the place where he lived, having held offices of trust and honor for many years. He was in good circumstances, and gave his son atnple opportunities to obtain education. He knew httleofthe severe trials of poverty and was not compelled to endure any at its hardships, although he was by no means brougnt up vz luxury. His parents were Methodists, who knew how to make home happy for their children, and also to seek their highest welfare as immortal beings. There was a Scotchman named Eraser who used to lead the children to Sunday school while they were yet very young. ^ In a speech at a children's meeting, Mr. Sankey says of this good man Eraser, <'The very firsi: recollections I have of any- thing pertaining to a religious life was in connection with him toXT r VTl"': '^ ^'^ ''"' ^'^"^ ^^''^^ "^'^ °-" boys to the S. S.,-that old place which I will remember fn n.v a„;L day.^ He was a plain man, and I can see him standing'up and jraymg for the children. He had a great warm heart, and the ULi Oa '. ^^ .- o^i-A^ H ' ■ " Mv^4^3%. 'M^ 46 SANKEY'S EARLY LIFE/ children all loved him Tf young from that man." ^"'™^ "hen I was very :^^o:^Z^-^^'^^.. ,0 the .„a ,a,.a„. *en to bless them. There is ' » ^"^ '" ""'' """^ '''"^ ^h,"- /And when we consider anins'S;;^|mf, """''^ "f theToMT" [how wide a field may be undtcu,^: ^' « -■^*'y J^ceive' r who ,s only conscious of doing 'he 2 ?k ^ ' """""^ P^^n, (Thus from the beginning helas ;„ r'f"^^ "«' '° him . o^ood as izJ:'.;::z'Vo7r' "-^ ^^^-^^.c. ■ persons whose minds were spWtaat^l "'' ' "^^'^ ^^^n few he came into my Sunday schoo ., ^ "''" "'="' "^^ his whe! o 'he Mt. Vernon Chu'ch 3 l?lr' '''''■■''' •''^^"'■^t hershtp who seemed more unlS e ? r"^^"' f"' "em- of clear and decided views of t L' . ° """"' ^ Christian sphere of public or extended tts^X", V"" '"^ '° "" any ° »y class nearly two years ^lI^b^ ^ Moody remained >eav.ng Boston for Chicago '""" ""= "good-bve," on '^oweak and hesitating' canuponamoreunpS^r^-tthhbath-schoo, teacher can •"tell of a Saviour's love and ^ ■"'^'" ^- '^°'«'j' and gratitude, as I think of m'y hll,;" °"'' ''>• »"h humility -hoa, ,, ^.^^^^ ago, J^wCat^cT' '^'"'^'-hool ^ the waters^.elo-TeTi^inrfe^^.i^i'iead cast upon God on ly Sinl5ir-Tn~tfc° ^' "' ""w ^altlKJTCdri^r of the-lacred .-nfluence of Et:'°"^„T"/-eal «he i4^|^ ™ £?"?^qn^'nce of the. • Bddivf -if ""''"'.• ""' ^r- Fralf «SJyJ!2 labors to ,o„Jd a, 1 ^"^^ ^''''••' *'^/"n"sI?SS^' material more endu,-.„; ha. Ki*^''^°' ^^d, is e^SaS?^ =, --^- ^xaoa or iijarbie. --^:::::>- sankey's early life. 47 The boy David had a happy home, and this gave him a cheerful spirit, whch he now pou . forth in songs of the heart and hymns of love and praise. The bright, genial boy is devel' oped into the joyous magnetic man. He who was known among his playmates and in his home, as a truthful, honorable youth, IS a noble-minded unselfish character. Recognized as a leader among his boyish associates, he goes forward now in the management of large choirs, and the control of thronging assem- blies, like a general. '' ^ _ His conversion to Christ did not occur under his first impressions. He was arrived at the age of sixteen, when God again had compassion on the soul that once refused His grace and he was brought under deep conviction, which he strove to throw off by making light of th.se things. An earnest man again followed up the youth and brought him to decision Thus we see human instrumentality honored in the successive steps of his progress. As a beginner in the new life, he found himself soon among strangers, for his father removed to New castle. Here he was received into the church, became a teacher, and was ere long made superintendent in the Sunday- His talents for singing early manifested themselves at home and were delightful to the family. When he could, he ledTn' he exercises of school and conference meetings, and acquired considerab e reputation as a singer. At his new home, he took charge of the music, and soon called around him a larger num- ber of attendants than the room would hold. In due course of .me his popularity placed him at the head of the school ind US power for good was such that a constant revival was^^^^^^ on within It. He was also a beloved class-leader, . ei^ e gave the exercises a Biblical character, by encouraging the use Hetdrdt;/of'"T"r -- '-' -- ^^^^^^'^ 'y -'yC:^r ae added a profound charm to the services by his sinking so msisted on Christian character and deportment, and .l.o J.u. wear enunciation of the words sun wrhn rtr^^r. - i-^. i •.. . . „,,._. „^re aasuLiiiica wim rum. hnJlf' '^r ^""""."^ ^'''°'' ""'^^ ^^" P'^'i^^^ °^^ '^'^ district whose busmess demanded his official supervision. He proposed at so SANKEY'S EARLY L F)i. °Z'ZVf° "'"'" "" "™^' '"'■ 8"'^ "'■» ="vi«s to his coun. try; but from every Quarter nU th^ t^ , coun- ' relations with bin, sen " Vjt '"^"■' "''° ''"^ °'^'='='' retirement fro™ the cTv , seX ' Th°"'""'" ''''"'' "'= It often happens that singers marrv fL ^^^^"''^er, 1863. but Mr SanbPv ^h^ =""^ers marry those who cannot sins • ouu xvir. bankey chose an attractive member of hie .u • f' teacher in his school Th^„ u '"^fnoer ot iiis choir and a herseirto he:X.iX~ht::t^^r'' t ''r'' '■ ee sons, to whom she proves herself rnrff.- ^'^ ^"^ ligent mother, while she I the chTerful h t! "" ""' ''"^'- helper of the evangelist ' 8^' <^''"'P^"'°'> and schrsr:rg:i^^:;:^:/-- -r"^ -■= ^^™--"'"''' Christ. He believe, ,l„, f , ""''^'^"cy as witnesses for ing. And ti'is ::: n :'of : ^ '""" ^ '"^" ^^^-^o- ing. has been an e me„t of leaf ^ ^' ^"P"'''"""*ng sing- Methodism. ^''^^ P°^''^'" '" "»= Progress of ^rZclTZZ7ltr ?1'"" ^^^"<^'^'- ^-^'"^^^^ a -st heartily, I^d w^^ ose„ pTe^dt^ TV ^"'"''™^^ went to Indianapolis as a de eLte to /" r » ^™'' "*'°' ""^ 'ion, and there'he iirst met^M ulll: T''''^- '"'"''''■ raorning prayer-meeting. His re .i^!°f ,, 'f '" '" '"'y out very early to worship God Mr VT T' "', """'' '^ inwardly chafing over the'sfow formalism oMhr ^''■'"- '"" especially was annoyed by the dur ,"„" X^r''°''' =""» tumty came Mr. Sankey started a Lrnndh^' !" "" "PP"'" voice and heart and soul tl ro Ih t,^'""'' ,''>'""' and poured out of enthusiasm to run ove ^ T,"^'' """^ '=^''=^'" » ">rill dulness in that meetinT . T'"""^- '"^^^ ™^ "° ™ore rushed up to the "ralf '". "*'" " ™^ "^^^^ Mr. Moody ^-- to help hi,n in his Chicago ■w;r,;:;;di:';:fjy:;:;;^';' sankey's early life. ,, and come with him. Every hour they were loeether onlv strengthened Mr. Moody's purpose to yoke up with him "'' Without at once recognizing the Divine call through Mr Moody, he kept on h,s round of Convention visitation, and en- gaged m some evangelistic work with others, and everywhere rece,ved marked favor. He was thus preparing to loose the bonds that .ed h,m ,o his home, and gaining confidence and expenence to meet the tremendous responsiWli.ies soon to be rolled upon h,m. His voice only once gave out, and a "era bnef respite .t returned and has grown stronger with incessant sankey's early life. CHAPTER X. TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE. v.,^f w"'''" f- ^^"^'^ '"^'"''^'^ '"= associations wh.cn years had created, and went forti, to .i,e work which Mr Moody had called hi. to perfor™. For six n,on,hs they worked on harmoniously together in Chicago, till the wave of fireToI ed TsS;!';" " '" ™'"^- '''' "■^™ ''-' - "^ ^^^ " To-day the Saviour calls, etc." which he was singing at a meeting in Farwell Hall on that fatal Sunday eyemng. The next day, after untold suffering and the kss of all thmgs, he found himself a, the depot of an East rn he telegraphed Mr. Moody to send for him when he needed h.m, and began to sing for churches and other organi"a io^s t^ether, and accomplished much in their united labors Tn (^.cago. Now all seemed lost .nd each must shift fotrsef In three months Moody telegraphed, "Come at once "and Sankey can-,e and entered with him into the philanthrol and rehgtous work, which was done in the New Tabernacle fo; the pbysrcal and spiritual welfare of the homelesss thousa ds who flocked about them as doves to their windows In the fall of that year Mr. Sankey brought his familv to th,cngo While his fellow-laborer went to Eng and he work nacK. After .vrr. Moody's return, the two held meetinffs in era great harvest-inAn;;rica';:rd^;r;;:^.'''''' '"''""^'^ sankey's early life. 53 An olfer of a partnership with Philip Phillips in giving con- certs on the Pacific coast, was baited with golden inducements, but he could not be persuaded to break up the relations novv strongly cemented. He resolved to accompany the evangelist in his proposed voyage to Europe to win ten thousand souls for Christ. He told an incident at Dundee, in Scotland, which shows how early God gave him evidence that he was called to evangelize by song. " I want to speak a word about singing, not only to the little folks, but to grown people. During the winte after the great Chicago fire, when the place was built up with little frame houses for the people to stay in, a mother sent for me one day to come and see her little child, who was one of our Sabbath- school scholars. I remembered her very well, having seen her in the meetings very frequently, and was glad to go. She was lying in one of these poor little huts, everyth^ . jg having been burned in the fire. I ascertained that she was past all hopes of recovery, and that they were waiting for the little one to pass away. ' How is it with you to-day ? ' I asked. With a beauti- ful smile on her face, she said, 'It is all wc.. with me to-day. I wish you would speak to my father and mother.' 'But,' said I, 'are you a Christian.?' 'Yes.' 'When did you become one?' 'Do you remember last Thursday, in the Tabernacle, when we had that little singing-meeting, and you sung ' Jesus Loves even Me.?' 'Yes.' 'It was last Thursday I believed on the Lord Jesus, and now I am going to be with him to-day.' That testi- mony from that little child, in that neglected quarter of Chicago, has done more to stimulate me and bring me to this country,' than all that the papers or any persons might say. I remember the joy I had in looking upon that beautiful face. Sue went up to heaven, and no doubt said she learned upon the earth that Jesus loved her, from that little hymn. If you want to enioy a blessing, go to the bedsides of these bedridden and dying ones, and sing to them of Jesus, for they can not enjoy these meet- ings as you do. You will get a great blessing to your own soul." Very often men say they were convicted by the singing, or sur- 7* 54 sankey's early life. ir 'I I litl rendered during the rendering of a certain hvmn it- and solos became exceedingly popular abro.S . c '""^^ . of time, and soon millions of coZ of .hL ^^ " ' ^"'^ '^''^ He gets no pecuniary returns f^rthese Hi •°"' "''' '^'^• Mr. Moody he depends on fL ^^^^ Publications ; and like uy ue aepends on the unsoiic ted offerinp-s nf f.,-^ ^ The cestimonies to his usefulness and ^tLZ ^ ^"^^• ous and discriminating. For while hi ''"''' "''" ""•"^^- "Asa vocalist, Mr. Sankey has not many eauals Pn= ^ of a voice of great volume and riclines. h^. ■^"^'^''^'d exquisite skill and pathos the Go p m essat '?'"T """ • s.mple, but 'replete with love and te derness^ 1 'h T """ n^arked eifect upon his audience. I. is howler .f"'!"'" mistake to sunnose Ihit th» hu ■ , ' , ""^^^r, altogether a efforts is attriE, o ly I ch,^fl^ .I'^t/"™'' ""'■ '^""^^^'^ expression. These no doubt at ^ery^trc^rid"' "f "= move the afl^ections and gratify a taste 1^:^ b^'^.f:/^- °^ ^WV^ankey's power lies, not in his mft nf 1 u . spirit of „hTcT,-lte sbng is 'only LLf^^Lge"! ■"•'''' man m earnest, and sines in tL f„ip ^^'■^"- ^'°°' '^ a to lost men from God the Father arHnr ^' ^ '""''«« finds a Willing and ^f^^slr:^^]:^:^^' '" '"" ^c^a,m in stirring notes .he '.nighty' :e'':f1'o^ircL:: in the Free Trade H-,n '^1 ' r I ^'■- ^""''^^ "^'singing was made feet thfn ed^rr «^""""'' P"^^^'" ''y'" "'^' ^ to these word?' ToolTte too Le '- 'l" ^-r' ""'" '^ '""- not be too late for me and T,lT\ ■ "^ '° '"^'"f " "^=" was ni great darkness and trouble for some dav« ' .,;j a poor woman, rejoi-„g and yet weeoin. : -.nT ..l'l\ .'^ lime aHo. when Mr SimI^^,,. • • ' ° ' ■'''^'^ ** ""^^ go, wnen Mr. bankey was singing these words' (pointing to sankey's early life. 55 them with her finger,) ' « And Jesus bids me come," my bonds were broken in a moment, and now I am safe in his arms.' " Who ever heard of a fine voice and sweet music yielding such results as these ? It is mere scoffing to say that Mr. Moody's touching stories and Mr. Sankey's sweet singing are the secret of the power exercised by these men. The work is of God, and they are his instruments, each earnestly using, to the best of his ability, the gift that God has given him' in the full confidence that the blessing will and mu^t fol- low." "Not a few have been, not unnaturally, offended by the phrase, ' Singing the Gospel,' which was at first used in adver- tisements ; and some have, unfortunately, never taken the trouble to inquire what was meant. But every one who has heard Mr. Sankey sing, is well aware that his hymns are more than the mere accessory to speeches, as they have too often been among us. He has taught by example how great is the power of song when a man with gifts of music loves the truth of which he sings ; and the hymns which we have heard him sing, with his wonderful distinctness of articulation, unaffected feeling, and magnificent voice will linger in our ears and heart* till our dying day. A few weeks have made his favorite hymnsl as familiar to every rank and to every age as those older hyums] which we have known best and longest. Poor sufferers in the wards of the infirmary, lone old men and women in dark rooms of] our high houses and back streets, are now cheered in a way noj one dreamed of before Mr. Sankey came, by visits from those who do not attempt to preach to them, but only to sing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs. The consoling power of song has been tested and proved at many a sick-bed, and many a death-bed. And that is not all j for we have been led to see that it is a mistake to confine song to utterances of praise or prayer in Christian meetings. We have learned to value more highly its power in instruction. The use of song for instruction and for the application of the truth is not new. It is as old as iv-avid, as old as Muses, but it has received a new impetus among us ; and we who are called to * teach and admonish one another UAa T^^Qy^a 56 sankey's early life. iiie admiration of Mr Qo»,7,« > When he sings a oloaLluk^', """'"•'' ^"">"^''''«i=- he has rendered ,o the Church of rt 'Tu'T''' "'' ^^'•™^ try and I care not who makes its laws "' The stillness is oZZl :,^::niT "°'^ ^"^ ">« -«• than ' «*■•" '"^ »"» !o sing. He sa.d 1,1 not know till I hear how Mr. Moody is dosin/ had come for hfm^r,^'^ '""^ '^ '"" ^"""^ "-""^"^^ who . souls of the listeners, and that the people who sit in darkness should see a great light shining for them from the cross of him who hung upon the tree. " In a Highland -th are members of the Methodist Church; while his sweet ctpx ;ioa< over and inspire multitudes in all Christian denominations.-^ rhe Harp of David was the prototype of the Harmonium of Sankey. The following pages will contain many .dowing proofs of thr^ gracious influence which has accompanied .his gosoei .inger ia his own land. © « ^eet songs of collection of X languages, •f hearts and mpany them \ \ PART II. THE WONDERFUL CAREER OF MOODY AND SANKEY, GI^£A T BRITAIN. A* %:\ 6o MOODY AND SANKEV IN GRLAT BRITAIN. CHAPTER XI. BEGINNINGS ABROAD. rh-vf */ '^T "I •^", Missrs. .Moody and Sankey left Chicago for England. They had been invited by three eentle men to ho d meetings in that country. No one dse hadjo n d m the invitaLon, and no one else was interested in their visit 1.1 V "° '"PP"'"'™^"'^- No arrangements were made fo them. No compensation was promised. No one knew of heir intention to come. They were persuaded that God sent rtem and therefore they went. M.. Moody carried his Bible Mr Sankey h,s organ and singing book. In June they landed m Liverpool, sought a place to preach and sing the Gospel, and held a ew services. No attention was attracted and nothing VorktotdlT TVJ'^ "''' '"^^ P"-^''^^ toward York to find the friends who had invited them over. Two of the men weredead But with a confidence that resembled audacity! hey found a place to preach and went to work. One preached the Gospe ; the other sang it. They held their meetings con versed with sinners, prayed to God ; and men and women Cn to ask what they must do to be saved. They labored in York r.:dt cm::.'^ "-'-"^ '''' '"» "''''-' p— -- - On Sunday, July ,7th, they went to Sunderland, a consider- able town near York, on the invitation of a Baptist mSer Rev. Arthur Rees. The other ministers generally hsiTateo; opposed the work "We can never go on in this way " was Moody s characteristic remark ; " it is easier fighting the devil than fighting the ministers." A, length a del^a.ion of youn. men from the Y. M. C. A. of Sunderland, waited upon "he evangelists at their lodgings, and one of , hem tells leTory of their reception in the following fashion • ^ --ej .....^ aiiuauy uccn a week in^_ Sunderland • I as BEGINNINGS ABROAD. 6x yet, I had not seen either of them. Ah ! thought I, what a lut heavenward shall I get from these holy men ! We were shown into a back parlor by the servant, and very soon the two evangelists sauntered ^' in in a style neither ecclesiastical nor dignified. Turning to me, Mr. Moody asked, in true Yankee fashion. What was our business with him .? He did not show us a seat; he did not offer us his hand: altogether an auctioneer-like reception. "'We represent the Young Men's Christian Association, Mr. Moody, and have come to ask if you will give us an address in Victoria Hall, on Sunday afternoon.' .. ".7"?''^ ^°' ^°"- ^^ y^"' ^'" pleach for you,' replied Mr. Moody. ^ "•We don't want you to preach for us; we want you to preach lor Christ.' 'I 'Oh yes— yes! All right ! I'll preach for you.' " * Our committee,' continued I, ' hope you will not misunder. stand the reason of their not joining you earlier in your work. It IS not for want of sympathy ; but because you came to us in a sectarian connection, and have allied yourself with Mr. Rees • and if we were to join you, on sectarian grounds, we should injure our Institution, which has enemies enough already.' "After explaining his position, and that his connection with Brother Rees and his congregation had no sectarian sig.-fi. cance, he said, — "' I go where I can do most good : that is what I am after ' And when we left, he followed us out to the gate, saying ' It is souls I want : it is souls I want.' " Alas I I had mistaken the man ; and whether he spoke of souls or anything else, it is all the same lo me now ••'Well, Frank, what did yzu think of it ?' asked my com- pamon, as we walked off from this strange interview. Think I It is money : that is what it is, James ' "However, I wer^ to the meeting, being careful to '. . outof Sight: bt,t wn.u Sankey began singing, I felt it draw ,,,,,^ «iurc o it wouia have pulled me on to the platform, " U! 63 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIS. " That was not a good afternoon for Mr Moodv H,-. . blazed with mourrtful earnestness as .-rJ: ^ .^ '^ looking for anxious faces : and i^ s r Le r t ' """''' "eraory yet, while all „y preiud ces !X, ° " '" "^ dead and rotten. Pf«^jua'ces ^nd misconceptions are , of ,he°Yout St "rh w"'"'. "^'''' *''^" I S°' '° 'he rooms on fire Th! !! '" Association, I found the meeting been addressing them "^ ^ , °?'?; *^' *^-0/ "«! is this .. • thought I ; i,ut stiil . didTot s^XZZ:I ■"" ChristiafTsso^tL Tr Z p^t' j^ri"' "T"^ ""'"^ afterward when the fl'ood;a L of n "'°'' '" '^« -^"^ ^ "u. Sunderland was taken byLrm . ' ' ' "^ ' ""■■' "P^"^'"' "I cannot describe Moody's "reat mM;„^ . t that the ne,p,e of Sunderland'warmlv supported L °"'' ''" '1 spite of ;heir spiritual advisers LT.T "overaent, work of gia-e when Z.TTt ' . ^ ""^ ^ tremendous greater I iS :oZ;^^ZJ^VTT'''1- ''''"'' """ *•" AH honor .0 these tw'o br^TheffoMer: o^tT^ tlTho^Tf Vict!': ^H^lf a'nd"lir.h?'' '""' ""'"""'' ''^"'"^ ""-- neighbon-ng church for ™°"' """^ '°"""^'' "'^'" '» » inquirers, a young man came up the aisTe and thrt ?"^ ^ about his father's neck and kissed hi^ I v? '"' ''™' with many tears • then i^tiT u ' ^'"^ *" ^ forgiveness glveness, afterwa'rd d ly'elb l^™!' ^^ t"' ■ ""^"^ "" '"'■ brother. ^ emoracihg md kissing his younger tJ;re:'re^:„^;l*;;:I::^f--^^^^^^^ ana their hearts w . J, 1 j Th. r' "' "'"" ""'^' to go back with them and went T„"T'" *"' '""'«d them, and ministers "dl^LJ"."^,'^""• "'" P--"-^" BJEGINNINGS ABROAD. 63 The meetings were so multiplied that -xs many as thirty-four were held in a single week. They continued through two months, the attendance and interest ''ncreasing to the close. Crowds' came from all the surround towns, caught the fire, and kindled it through all the nei;^ .boring counties. Mr. Moody said : '' We have not done much in York and Sunderland, because the mmisters opposed us; but we are going to stay in New- castle till we make an impression, and live down the prejudices of good people who do not understand us. "I am always glad to see a minister come to our meetings, for he always brings a large reinforcement with him." Among the ministers prominent in connection with these services have been several of the Protestant Episcopal pastors most of them of the Low Church party. The Rev. Dr. Stewart, of St. Clement's Church, a leading High Churchman has, how- ever, given utterance to the following sentiments from his pul- pit, which will be read with a good deal of interest : "It is probably well ( .t I should sa • something respecting the work of certain evangelists who commenced their labors in this city to-day. I have heard that they are regarded with unkindly feelings by several ministers /how far this extends I know not, but it certainly does not reach the clergy of this parish. The right and duty of every layman is by precept and example to bnng erring souls to Christ, and in the exercise of this plain righi I bid these evangelists God-speed in their good work of . wakening souls who, when awakened, will seek the church and us sacraments. These men do not come to make proselytes, but r istians, and should be aided rather than hindered in the effort u, brinsr lost souls to their Saviour." From the interesting narratives of the glorious dealings of God with his people we compile such as will most graphkally portray them to our readers. After three weeks at Newcastle, great blessinp^s were poured out on their work, whid' began at the Rye Hill Baptist chapel and thence overflowed ou very side. -' ':--iiiiug III iv.civc o ciock, ui ihe Music-hall, there was a meeting for prayer, praise, and exhortation, at which were i «4 MOODY AND SANKEV m GREAT BRITAIN. bearing before God LmZlVriiLl:''°''' '°*"' ^"^ ''■^■•" for .heir unconverted relaj e .nd' ri nd:""?,!: """^ ''^"='^-' .ngs have been felt by all to be ,7ue meal of ''"'"''"'"" hearts of God's chiMr/n o ^ ^ of grace to the .^e answers .oyaTetr. e"!^ :::"e7l """"^ "^^^ -- Music-hall and Rye-hill Chaoel P^ i ^ "J-^™"'"?. « the Moody and Mr/woo h^se teacrnlir^ """ '■'''^' ^'•• Sankey singing his sweet spiriCalrgs a?2 ' ""' '''■ ment of this glorious work R.,. hill rl , ^ oommence- "■odate from sixteen to tvlT .r'' '^'''^^ ""' ^"O'n- but. as many hTd to" a I """h "kV^"'''^' "^^ "-"' thought advfsable to LT l'^ Z^lZ^'t't ''' '"' " ^^ bence the Music-hall, where Mr Hnl ™' "''""'"S! work for Jesus, was ooenert ..\ ^u ""' ""''"S on a noble there to L -he preS:rthe"td"fnd"m '^'^ "'^""'^^ again by the regenerating ^wer of rs^i i If^c^"^ ""^ "- .•nd^:.igrr a^fer wM r' "^: ^-^-'"> '^- him, announced that he ^,^7^ .'" <^"""^"tly characterize on Wednesday, Sep'lmbe" 1 h " ^".'^""^^y ' -"-ting could possibl/come to a end A IT'"^ ''"'"'"^ "" "^o thing so novel in the historv t i ""'^ """""S "=>' ^orae- tbat much wonder was e°oLd a/ '''°r "'"'^'^ ''" ''"'"^"^. of so bold an underTakinT M, " "' "°"''' ''" ">« «^"'t thought that it "e a ;uc^ s' bu" T^'^V '?'"'^^- °"'^- ring power of find'c 1 f ! ' ' """"^ "''° f^'t the reviv- of'eaVe ptyeAn r.'h::','''' Tf' "'^ -«»g a matter cording to thefr faith i T"'" ""•' ~"'<* ™' f""- Ac- -orm-n'g broke cl a ir.u ^uT T '"^"w ^^"""^^ nature seemed fn i.« ."° .''^^"^'^u'- It was a day when all Father "cenc:.''""'"' '" ""^ '""" »-■""« "^ '"e great pie coming ,^';„L?Bl"r ^"""'."alf filled, and the peo- Sunderlanf, ShieTdf iLow'^^^:!" *? ""= ^^'-^^ f™"- BEGINNINGS ABROAD. 6S in by train, and had occupied nearly the whole of the area At twelve o'clock the message came, *' No more room in the area • we must throw the galleries open." By two o'clock the galleries were well filled, and before the closing hour came round the spacious and beautiful chapel was filled with those who had left busmess, home cares and work, pleasure and idleness, to come and worship God and hear his word. Never was the faith of God's people more abundantly satisfied. They asked and it was given, they sought and found, they knocked and the door was opened unto them. According to the programme which Mr. Moody had dis- tributed largely over the town, the first hour of the services was to be devoted entirely to prayer and Bible-reading. After the singing of that beautiful hymn, " Sweet Hour of Prayer," Mr. Moody led the devotions of God's people at the throne of grace, and then read and commented on Nehemiah viu., I-I2, where it is stated that " all the people gathered them- selves together as one man. ... and they spake unto Ezra the scribe to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded Israel." Mr. Moody clearly brought out the appropriateness of this Scripture to the services of that day and concluded by unfolding and pressing home to the hearts of the people the joyous truth contained in the tenth verse where Ezra said to the people, "Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared, for this day is holy unto our Lord : neither be ye sorry j for the joy of the Lord is your strength." Mr. Hoyle, Mr. Swinburne, and several of'' the brethren spoke from the Word of God on the subject of Christian joy and the hour of prayer and Bible-reading was gone before we had well begun to open the Scriptures. This hour was felt to be exceedingly precious, and was received by all as an earnest "^f what was to come. The second hour was devoted to the promises, Mr. Moody being the leader. He said he wished the friends that day to ■ pT try to see how rich thev wpr^ M<^ th^„<^Kf .u,.* /•.._ r ftad ever ful.y considered how much our loving Father really 66 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. had pron ised to us. These promises, like precious gems, were to be fouad in every book of the Bible, and that day we might get into the company of all God's great men who had passed away, and hear what things they had to tell us about our Father's love. We could summon the patriarchs-the prophets —the kings ; we could listen to the historians— the biogra- phers-the poets of the Bible ; and they would all give to us some of the precious promises spoken by God, through their lives to the ears of the whole world. The meeting was to be quite open and free ; not for speeches about promises, but for the reading forth of these good words of God to our souls. The audience at once seemed to catch up the spirit and intention of these words, and from every part of the chapel-from young and old from male and female-came passage after passage of the Holy Word, declarative of what in the boundless fullness of his love the Father has promised to all. The interest of the meeting had been steadily rising, as one bcnptural topic after another had been most delightfully un- folded, when the last hour was reached, and appropriately given to the subject of Heaven. The address was given by Mr. Moody. Having selected numerous passages of Scripture to prove his points, Mr. Moodv asked some of the brethren present to read them out as he called for them. This was a delightful picture-a crowded chapel-hundreds of open Bibles ready to be marked when the passage should be announced, and the subject uppermost in each mmd A.aveu. The first thought which the speaker called attention to was ti^oW^V^^oMieaven. He said that his mind / had once been mucinTTstTII^^^dVSn infidel asking him » why/ he always looked u/>7mn/ when he was addressing God ? God was everywhere, and his home was just as likely to be below as above. 1 his set Mr. Moody back to his Bible to see what it had to say about the matter. He was soon quite satisfied that God s home was above. The Word said that God, when com- nnming u,th Abraham, came ^own to see whether the people !:"! Zf^u^fU'l '' ''r J'!^'" '-.^^ ^-- ^'^ogether accordfng -_ .... . ,^. „,,, „,^^ c^^g j^ ,^,^^, . ^^^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^ disciples I BEGINNINGS ABROAD. 67 ;/ >- on the morning of the ascension why they stood gazing up into heaven ; the same Jesus that had been taken up from Ihem into heaven would come again in like manner. These and similar passages were sufficient proof to his mind that the home of God was above, and that we obeyed a divine instinct when we " lifted up " our hearts to him there. The locality having been spoken of, the next thought was ^]'^\^miS2.^^^^^S^^SL^ Whom have we there that heaven should be so dear to us .? (i) The Father is there. Heaven is the home, the dwelling- place of GarrrlfTo home is complete without the father ; and no family is complete unless they can include the father among them. Our Father is in heaven. How delightful the thought of one day being with him amidst all the joy and splendor of home ! Then (2) yesus is t here. He about whom we have read, whose Spirit has m^\€i\ us anew in him, whose blood bought us, and whose love saved us ; Jesus is there ; and we look to r ar home in heaven with longing eyes, because there, if not before, we shall see him who is crowned with glory and honor. Then (3) thejm^sj^ The pure and spolless creations of God, who have known nothing of sin and sorrow and travail, who have ever lived their life of bright intelligence and holy service in the sunshine of Gods presence. These are there, and we shall meet them, and tell them of something they have never felt— the compassion and love of Jesus for sinful men. Then (4) there will be tne saints, the spirits of just men made perfect. All the olcfI!fWS?g-oTKT6d, the warriors and the knigs, the prophets and the poets, the apostles and the early martyrs, alf will be there, and we shall be able to hold sweet communion with them all ; and our own loved ones, the father and mother, sisters and brothers, the babes, and Ihc young and old, they will be among this shining band, who swell the ranks of the redeemed before the throne of God. O what a company IS there ! Father, Jesus, angels, saints— all who have fallen psleep in Jesus— all there ! Waiting for us to come. .xnovwer point to which Mr. Muouy called attention was that it is our treasure-house. The only things we have or can 68 MOODY AND SANKE7 IN GREAT BRITAIN. have, as saints, will be found there. All else must be left Death strips of everything but heavenly treasure. How this should lead us more and more to obey the Master's injunction and seek "to lay up treasure in heaven." It will be there all safe when we want it ; for there neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and thieves do not break through and steal. Not only IS heaven our treasure-house— it is our reivard. There we meet with the full fruition of all our labor ; there we receive every man his own reward for his own work. No mixing up no confusion ; to each is given his full due. The Christian need not expect full compensation below; he will not get it Heaven— ^x,6. in heaven he will receive all that he expects* Mr. Moody next spoke very beautifully about heaven being tlie place where our names are written. The disciples of Christ came back to him from one of their journeys flushed with victory, because even the devils had been subject unto them; but the Master said they had to rejoice because their names were written in heaven. Our names have gone on before us. Just as a man sends his goods often ])efore him when he is traveling, and he himself follows after, just so our names have gone on before, and we are journeying after them. We are known in heaven before we get there. The name of each saint is in the book of life, and it cannot be blotted out. Ihen, again, heaven is to be ouf rest. The time to toil and suffer is now. We ought not to want to rest here Mr Moody, on this point, quoted the example which the life of Paul gives us of a man who conceived of the present being a life of serme, and not of rest. The speaker's soul seemed to be set on fire with the thought of Paul's labors and 'consecrated ambition to serve the Master ; with words of true eloquence he described the sacred passion which Paul had for his Master's work, and wound up a splendid panegyric on Paul's character by wishing that modern Christianity could be imbued with some of Paul's fervor. The last point of this noble address was, •" How to get to heaven.; And here Mr. Moody found an opportunitv for H.5n„ inai which IS so dear to his heart, namely, preaching the Gospel BEGINNINGS ABROAD. 69 of Christ to sinful men. The address which throughout had been interspersed with touching and beautiful illustrations, and now and again by Mr. Sankey singing, was brought to a close with an earnest appeal to all " to become as little children, and so enter the kingdom of heaven." Once mo-e, as it had been many times that day, was our ^ear brother Sankey's voice heard giv- ing his beautiful rendering of one of his choice solos, and when the benediction had been pronounced, and the six hours' service had come to a close, all present felt that the time had gone too quickly. The place of meeting had been none other than the house of God and the gate of heaven. Thus ended the '* all-day " meeting, but, thank God, not thus ended the memory of it ; that will live till the last year of our lives, and many a soul traveling home to God will think of it as one of the deep pools by the way dug by the hand of a lovincr God for the refreshment of his children. ^ In the evening a Gospel service was held, Messrs. Moody and Moorhouse speaking ; the chapel was filled to overflowing and many souls went away having found peace in Jesus. Let the following incident, reported by Henry Moorhouse, Illustrate the feeling among the poor and needy : A gentleman passing down a street in Gateshead heard some one knocking at the window of a cottage. He stopped and a respectable woman came to the door, and said: '* Come '" « n?^ ^""'"^ ^'^ ''°"''^ "°^ ^^^"' ''' ^^ "^''^ Soing to a meeting. Oh, sir, for God's sake come in, and tell me somethinir about Jesus, for I am wretched." *' What is the matter? " said my friend. She said, " I am lost ; oh tell me what I must do to be saved. I have been standing at my window all the day to see If a Christian would come along, and if it had be.in a beggar who loved the Saviour, I would have called him in." She had been at a meeting a week before, and had been in a miserable s,tate ever since. A Christian lady called to see her and told her about the love of Jesus. She trusted, and was 0-day," said the speaker, *' bright as possible. »> happy and I 70 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRfTAIN. The Rev Thomas Boyd, Presbyterian minister of the nlace a er descnbing the meetings in the Wesleyan Chape! avs' after the evangelists had gone : ^ ' ^^ " Such has been the number of cases, and such manv of e part.es that had it been told to any Ch'ristian fri nd a ort n>ght ago, he would not have beIio^«d it. Even with all this God s Spirit st.Il works powerfully. Every night souls are ~'^"^'-^- the guidance of Christiln fLd^td to At Stockton-on-Tees, in which the early part of November was spent, the result is thus described by an'intelligent ob erv^^^^ on the spot ; and once for all we call attention to the un on o prayer and Catholic feeling before and in the work- " This work has been very great ; and in examining, for our O ti future guidance anH fh« „.,;^ .r ., ^ ^^ "urr 1 ^ r . . ■ -^ b*^"'-^ '"'»J '" examinincr. f( ^ " " '^ guKjanvjc 01 otners, into the,^i Zni TT "' '"""'■ ^' "= ^"-•^ -'" *e following, t^ •first, the preparation of united, believing Praver Mr M ^ *^ sa,-d that S TWmii^ IIHU Uli mtmUlL.i Mr.' Sa^key^^, ' felt that they were among a praying people; and to this and the^^' next cause, viz. : tne unitat action of the minut,.^, of,),, , v.s.ted had they witnessed such evident results in so hort a tme I was very delightful to see. at each of the serv" s eght or ten of these devoted pastors, most of them in the vi" of young manhood, strong-souled, intelligent men, representTns vanous shades of denominational belief, but merging all dffer ences .n mutual affection, and the common desire to aid in the glorious work ; and many hearts were constrained by the sight to g,ve thanks for such a ministry in Stockton. Another vfry important feature was the oisetM^iijuiiUAJiis meef TI S'I7 tt'b' T^'T'^y^ -"' «= ■■•ink, have cSvinced ield il t I, ' ."'°" '"''"''^' ' P"y«^-™ectings ever he d m Stockton have been the quietest, reminding us of the " Nothing is so remarkable in this revival as the utter %. BEGlNxVINGS ABROAD, 71 ilace, says \y of fort- this amt. are i to iber rver lof he ad ta 2S, or ig r- le lit 7 le d ;r e y ^«i dcmohshing of the old-fashioned prayer meeting. Enter solemn mmister and solemn people, scattered-six —eight,~ten — over a great area. A long slow hymn. Long portion of Ihe Worr Two elders pray two long prayers, in which they go from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, and a great deal farther. " Now we have crammed meetings. All sit close together. Ihe singmg is lively-new songs, new tunes. A few words from the mmister give the key-note. Prayers are short. A few texts from the Word of God are frequently interspersed. Brief exhortations. ... All this comes from our brethren from America. Why have we not found out how to conduct a prayer-meetmg before ? We in this country have been bound hand and foot by traditions. In the far West of America, at Chicago, for instance, there were no traditions. The only people that had traditions there, were the Indians. The brethren have thoroughly solved this question of prayer-meet- mgs for us. We thank them. "The border-town of Carlisle was next approached. The evangelists are nearing Scotland. The place where, in former days Englishman and Scotsman used to meet in desperate feud becomes the scene of victories of another kind. The truth is the weapon, and the Victor is Jesus Christ. This none would more readily own than the instruments He employed. . "This is the Lord's doings: it is marvellous in our eyes As in other places, the meetings have been crowded to excess • the United Presbyterian Church, of which Mr. Christie is the pastor, proved altogether inadequate to accommodrde the throngs, and the large Wesleyan Chapel close at hand was also thrown open, both buildings being completely filled The power of God was present in a most marked degree • the solemn and magnificent songs, seeming now to bring Jesis of Nazareth right down into the streets of our own city, or, again to take us right up to the gates of heaven, prepared the way for the word of life from the lips of Mr. Moodv= th., „,..,/..,.. with power, and many wore the anxious souls pressing forward to know the way of m. Jesus has become precious to many ; 72 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. souls have been born of God, and tears of contrition have given place to tears of joy. " This much as to the blessing bestowed on the uncon- verted ; but what shall be said as to that which has rested upon the Christians? It has been a time of drawing together such as we have not known anything of before. Ministers of the different denominations have thrown themselves heart and soul into the work, and the close of the week finds us recognizing, not in theory but in fact, that we are all one in Christ Jesus,' and banded together, that by our union in Him we may honor His blessed name. " Never shall we forget Mr. Moody's farewell address. He would not say ' Good-bye ! ' No ! ' Good-night ' rather, and meet them all in the morning, in the dawn of eternal day. Then strong men bowed and wept out their manly sorrow like children, blessed children as they were of the same great Father ; and one of our brothers lifted our American friends up in the arms of love in prayer to our heavenly Father, the Jubilee Singers, singing thereupon, « Shall we meet beyond the River.?' Then came the benediction. The business ^^■is over, and the grand occasion past, the memory thereof to die no more. " Although our friends took leave thus of the country brethren, they tarried with us, the people of Newcastle, yet a while. On that Wednesday night, Thursday night, and Friday were immense meetings, attended by thousands, overflowing into neighboring churches, although Brunswick Place Cliapel would Itself hold two thousand. At these Messrs. Moody and Sankey were present. Scores were converted. They were present at the noonday meetings of Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, at the last of which between two and three thousand people met from eleven to half past one o'clock. On Friday there was a midnight meeting, and four were rescued from sin and shame. The Saturday meeting was the last attended by Mr. Moody. Hundreds had private conversatipn with him afterward, and crowds went with him to the station. ^« r^uf. (nr Uurijsie." T,Tr,rr, mm o ta w n S t/) en < X u OS X u w oi W 1 , I 1 1 I t b g tl S( n m A H th bt ar sp Sc ad E\ de aui the He the sen at ; «Pk TJIE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAiiD. 73 CHAPTER XII. THE WORD IN EDINBURGH. Reports of the w . lerful interest reached Scotland, and Edinburgh heard the story. " Rev. Mr. Kelman went twice to Newcastle to see if the reports of what they heard were true. He returned overflowing with joy, and full of glowing expecta- tions for Scotland." He spread the tidings ; his report was believed, and ministers and laymen united in inviting the evan- gelists to Edinburgh. On Sunday, the 23d of November, they began their work in the Music Hall, with two thousand present, and other thousands seeking admission in vain. The next day five hundred met at noon to pray, and soon the attendance at the daily prayer- meeting exceeded a thousand. An all-day meeting was held. A meeting for ;:.tudents was announced in the Free Assembly Hall So great was the eagerness to obtain admittance, that the doors were besieged by an immense crowd after it had become apparent that the hall was full. Mr. Moody went out and addressed the thousands in the open air, and returned and spoke to two thousand within, the most eminent professors in Scotland sitting around him on the platform. A service was advertised for the lower classes, and three thousand attended Every evening there were around the pulpit ministers of all denominations, from all parts of the country, while among he audience there were members of the nobility, professors from he University, and distinguished lawyers from the Parliament House. At this time many abusive pamphlets weie put forth against the methods and the men, and reports were circiilnt.rl r.nr.. bcnung ttiat Mr. Moody had not the confidena: of his brethren at home. Measures were taken to sift this evil rumor to the 4 74 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. bottom. Accordingly in response to inquiries from abroad the foilowmg endorsement was proposed and sent to Scoti nd : 1X7 .. , . Chicago, Jfaj' 21st, 1874. We, the undersigned, Pastors of the City of Ch-caso learn .ng that the Christian character of D. L Mo. .v has bel^" a tacked fo. the purpose of destroying his influence as an Evan- gehst m Scotland hereby certify that his labors in the Young Men s Christian Association, and as an Evangelist in =his Citv and elsewhere, according to the best information we can cet have been Evangelical and Christian in the highest sense of' those terms; and we do not hesitate to commend him as an Tav ^.^"^^'^ V^'-J^^'-' ^««hy of the confidence of our Scotch fh . ^"^if '' '"' ^''^ ^^^"^ ^" '^ "°^ l^t)oring; believing that the Master will be honored by them in so receiving him among them as a co-laborer in the vineyard of the Lord A. J. Jutkins, Presiding Elder of Chicago Dist C. H. Fowler, President North-western University /M ^u^J^' ^'^'''''^'' ^"^''^"^ ^orth-western Christian Advocate (Methodist organ), Chicago. ^^^ocate M. C. Briggs. S McChesney, Pastor of the Trinity M. E. Church. W. H. Daniels, Pastor Park Avenue M. E. Church ^^_Sanford Washburn, Pastor Halsted St. Ch., Methodist C. G. Trusdell, Cu. Supt. Chicago Relief and Aid Society. Wm. F. Stew-n, Se;. Preachers' Aid Society. G. L. S. Stuli, Pastor Fulton St. M. E. Church. T. P. Marsh, Pastor Austin M. E. Church. Lewis Meredith, Pastor Oakland M. E. Church Arthur Mitchell, Pastor First Presb. Ch. Glen Wood, Western Sec. American Tract Society. CD. Helmer, Pastor Union Park Congregational Church. Chutct '''^' '^''^^'"^ ^^^""^ Presbyterian Rev. N. F. Ravlin. Pastor Temole Ch, A. G. Eberhart, Asst. Pastor. THE REVI AL IN SCOTLAND. 1% David J. Purrel, Pastor Westminster Presbyterian Ctiurch David Swing, Fourth Presbyteriai Church. Edward P. Goodwin, Pastor of First Cong.' Church. L. T. Chamberlain, Pastor of Ne , England Cong. Church Edward F. Williams; Edward N. Packard ; John Kimb dl • W. A. Lloyd; C. A. Sowle ; John Bradshaw C. F Reed • s' E Dickinson J A. Wesley Bill ; Albert Bushnc , Congregational Ministers. T. W. Goodspeed, Second Baptist Ch. W. A. Bartlett, ]»lymouth Cong. Ch. R. W. Patterson, Second Presbyterian Ch. W. W. Everts, Erst Baptist Ch. State of Illinois, Cook County, ) Ciiy of Chicago. j ^^* .X. T: ^^' ^^^t'''''^'''^' ^"'"^ ^''^^ ^"^ ^^» "PO" oath, says that he ,s the Superintendent of the ,ng Men's Christian Association of the city of Chicago, lU.nois, and that he knows the foregoing signatures to be genuine. W. W, VANARSDALE. Subscribed and sworn to before me this 26th day of May, 1874. Isaac H. Pedrick, Notary Public. Thus the temporary aspersion was removed, and he was nobly vindicated as a true, honest, earnest man of God. The Tide Rising. We arc having a very good time here just now, under the preaching of M . Moody and th. singing of Mr. Sankey. We are all delighted with them ; ministers of all denomina- tions are joining cordially in the work, and God is indeed work- ing graciously. About 2,000 are out every night hearing • many more come and cannot get into the church. Two churches are to be opened simultaneously each night next week. invifJn ''"^'"5.°! ^^''' ^'-^"key lays the gospef message and invitation very d.st.nctly and powerfully on thl consciences of Mf-ROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 13.6 1^ Li 4.0 Bibu Z5 I 2.2 2.0 1.8 _J >:^1PPLIED IN/u-IGE '6."i3 EqsI Main Street Roc, .3ler. New York 14609 USA (71 6J 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288- 5989 -Fox inc 76 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. the people ; and Mr. Moody's gospel is clear, earnest, distinct, and well illustrated— telling of death and resurrection— the *| Gospel of God." He is a first-rate workman, and very prac- tical, and God has been blessing his preaching. Every evening there have been a number of souls coming into the inquiry rooms ; but last night, when preaching on «% ^Z^l;^^ff^;^^^^ the ^/^/-/rseemed to be working in speciaTpower, andWTPbrm.z/- ity got his neck broken, and the wounded and weeping souls came into the inquiry meeting in droves. I had to speak at one time to seven all at once, because there was more corn than reapers ; and others were similarly circumstanced. I saw Mr. Moody £.11 the evening with generally more than one. Three rooms were open for inquirers, and I don't know what they had in the others, but we had about forty names on the paper at the close, of those we conversed with in our room. Mr. Moody ko"ps with us in the elders' vestry. Others, who are less sus- ceptible and can stand at doors, do so, and lay hold of the peo- ple as they retire. About one hundred, I should think, were spoken with privately last night, and numbers of them decided for Christ. About ten did so (or professed to do so), -in con- * versation with myself. May the Divine Spirit make it a grand reality to their souls that Christ is theirs I On Tuesday night I had seven who professed conversion. On Wednesday I fought away with two only, both chronic cases, deep in the mire of their own thoughts, and feelings, and reasonings, and I left them very much the same as I found them. (One of them has been saved.) This was, I suppose, to teach me this lesson, that it is altogether God's work to save, and man is powerless. This experience made me go out next night with Jesus' word /on my lips, "This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fast- f «^;; " ^''^^^iiJSteJZStel^LoHi d and renunciation. No devil has so powerful a hold of ananvifliii soul but thaf ^rn vr7^'^^'"'r7^7^Z^,i7\^^"'T.T:^^^ ^f^i^H.'*' ik-rr\ THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 77 coming on " ihe •St," the Twrmai- g souls peak at rri than aw Mr. Three ley had r at the Moody ss Sus- ie peo- i:, were Our noon prayer-meeting is well attended ; about 700 are out daily, and there is a remarkable quickening and earnestness among ministers and Christians generally. T know Edinburgh well, and I am safe to say that I never knew a time when there was a grnater appearance of harmony among Christians ; unity among the Lord's workers j and humble, prayerful waiting upon God for blessing. On Friday there was much blessing to Christians, and num- bers of souls were also brought in. On that evening we had delightful work in the inquiry meeting, and, I think, I had about half-a-dozen I had good hope of. One was specially interest- ing, a stranger from beyond Stirling. She was passing through, came to the meeting, heard, was awakened, came into the inquiry meeting, and into my hands, along with a girl of twelve, and both professed to see the way of salvation. This women was astonished to hear that she had just to believe what she read there to be saved. She said, '* Is that all ? have I only <;o believe?" "Just to believe that forgiveness is yours as i gift from God." "Then I do believe." "Then God says you are justified from all things." Large numbers were out again last night, and we had a meeting for inquirers at the Free Assembly Hall. About forty confessed that they were new converts, and about forty stood up as anxious to be saved, and were asked to go to the other side of the hall, where they were conversed with. I got down beside a young lady whom I saw anxious in the inquiry meeting, but did not have the opportunity of speaking to her, and kept at work for an hour with her over the Word of God. I could not tell you at length the deep interest of this case ; but at the close I had some hope that she has divine life and will yet get liberty. A beautiful incident happened as I was speaking to her. A young girl bounded up to us and said, with an overflow ing joy, " I am the girl you spoke to at the Barclay Church and gave the book to ; now I am just going, but could not leave without coming to tell you that I have found y-'esus." We had a very sweet meeting at noon to-day. Mr. Moody I ;8 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAOT. gave us the prayers that God does not answer-Moses, Elijah, Paul. I pointed out to him afterward, to his great deli *t ha Moses' prayer was answered, to sc. the land 1483 yearsUer ward but not as in the midst of Israel, but in bet efcoL any" w.th Jesus in the midst, on the mount of transfiguration Tan^ he r:t:rn:d he ',T '''' "' '"^ ^'°^^ "' ^^-*- ^'^ " " he returned he did not care a bit for the land. He was all taken up „,th Christ, and instead of speaking of it or the goodt niountutn and Lebanon, he and Elias spate to H m f f H s nearest h,s heart. That io the sight we, .00, shall get of Tiff we do not see it now) when He comes in his glory,1.nd al hU saints with Him. '^' "" We have had a most impressive address from Mr. Moody this evening on the te.t, " H-/,.re arf Uou? " He spoke verv solemnly ,0 Christians, and said if they were to wake up mZ burgh would be tilled with awakening f/om one end to the oT^lr .nside of forty-eight hours. Then he spoke to sinners and I -s mo,. , i„^. T h^ three steps tohenh.^.r;^;"' " them t J?t ^\r^~^^^^^^ danger, and besought tnem to get the question settled now. Ah, it is that tenrf.r 1^! t; is'" "^^ ""'■ T''' '"'' '^ - o-^'htsitto sinners. He is now preaching in one of the best and larLt churches of the New Town, and yet he has been qui e as fSh ful as when among the poor last week in the Old Town and there have been some marked cases of awakening. Mr' San key's stnging of "Jesus of Nazareth" had a fine elte' uoon" them I saw it striking in upon the hearts of many j^d man" weeping eyes told of its power. A widow in front if me w' th her httle boy by her side, was moved deeply, and puMc v addressed by Mr. Moody, listened with very wUtfuUves td ath r ,1° '"q'-'^y.^eeting in that church, and they were ^fo e Th , r'"° '"' *"" '■' """'" ""' ""riy as good as before. About fifty were conversed with this first ni^ht. and tiitr:i ifi no .-.-,. .1^ „ t .1 . . .. ^ — , -_ v;w«.cu 10 De quite a number that believed. THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 79 Moody rA .^ ij ^"^g'-nrist. fewer than one hundred inqui ers he^e t^' thT' '^r "'"• more have professed faith in Christ fh ^ ^ ' ^"^ ' "''"'' very cheering to see the Ireat he ', '"^ "'«"'■" " "=■= son entered Into the work of h."' """^ """■'^'' °'- Thom- soe other ministers there °' '"' '"f "■"' "'^'^'ing i and also to «:i mmisters there, in cons derable force fi-nm i,- church and other churches Pn<,^„„j ■ ■ • ' ™ ""^ o™ Having been every nSrarSt-L^Cr^TdTh^^^^t'- inquiry meeting, and judging of the wo^tr ■"' ">* forty come to Christ in^ny^w^t d .TTudrtlr! t"' domgmarvellous things among us, wherelf we tl Z '" Seven professed faith in Christ all »t „„! . ? pany, and we had a conviction h-,,'. ?" '" ""^ '=''"'■ four of them On fZT u / ""' "■'""'>' '" at least word,the'eT;em°d,rbeL"'^i' '"'u *"'• ^""'^y'' =°'^™n Radc iffe used to ca °irt an^d '"""''"^ "? °^=°"'^ (^' ^r. my hands from San Fra'c'co Ca';"f' "•"?' ^ '^-^^ ""^ '"'" ofher«,dy; .„d hef trX^S TtThe s" -f ^ "^^''"^ had left her. We showed th.i K ■ "'"'' '''^ "'""^''t, cHnging to Christ te::!!: TZ 't ': """ ^"^ "" left after ten minufps- o„ ™ences to the contrary; and slie c-pation Td coX SI I'^'T '" ' ^'^'^ °^ "'"^^-^ »-"- out of bondageThe ni.hf befnT °?r"' '° "= "^ °"^ ""° ?»' be brin^in. LZ't'^^^Il' ^".''.^.^-* "Perhapsyou will" THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 8l The las case we dealt with on Friday night was the most solemn we have seen, except that man .ho was specially prayed for in the noon-day meeting the other day, and saved that night fhis was a young woman weeping floods of tears. She com- plamed of a hard heart, and feared the scorn of the ungodly when she went home ; she faintly professed faith in Christ I felt such an interest in this girl that I could not sleep without sendmg her a line by post, inviting her to come next day that my wife might read the Scriptures with her, and tell her more about the Lord Jesus. She came : I was at a meet- ing I have on Saturday evening. We made special prayer for her, and the person who led us seemed to get near to God, and we had a conviction that we were heard. It was so ; for on my return home, I was met with the cheering intelligence, The girl has been here : I have read with her for nearly two iTl^ ' K ", '^' ^' •'"''' ^'^'' '""''^ ""^ ^^PPy- She said she faintly believed last night, as you said, but she is now at hberty, and says she never saw the fullness and freeness of salvation as she sees it now. Her eyes were red and swollen 15; ? .K r°^^ '"''' '^^ ^'^' ^^^^ ''^'^ of expressed fnfrfV /'"' ''' ^''"^^' '^^' ^"d '"^^^ - had been so done " w'"h '' \"^'' '"'' ^'^ '°^ J^^"^' ^^'^^ ^« ^e had ITl.. 7' '^''''" ^'' '^""'' ""^ ^he is looking unto Jesus; touM 1 r^r.' " '""' '"' ^"''"^'' ^"^ ^he looks as one would do who had just escaped from drowning, or from a terri- ble railway collision. assembler T f ""'"'^"^ '""^'^ ^""^ ^^^^"^^ ^"^ children. It assembled-about 2,000 were present ; the parents got a good word. Our dear brother Sankey's singing happily gave the Gospel to the children in a number of gosp'el hymns. ' * 5°°^y..i^^'-^^^^^ nrirf ni;&JJI>m.£>eut. jv. .-II : V 20: Christ an?' r""S P;°P^^ thinklh^TT^IStSct'Su^ Christ and salvation from their parents, but here thev have authority from God to speak of'them. mornin" .1 ^Zl ^^Vr^ T"" ^"' "^^"^ "P^ when "^tting'ii; Ih^ house and walking by the way. There should be the most VI PyJU S^ ^^ LvrY ^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. diligent instruction of the young by parents, storing theii minds with the Word of God. Then from Mark x. il-i? he addressed the children anrl said that tHTS-ft 'lllii'-'cmly time when Christ^^flScltrbe much displeased. He told of the daughter of an infidel dving in peace, after being only five weeks at the Sunday school. ,came at the dos e of the l^x\i^x^T^r^r&'^{^n?_ to schools, with tens o f thT?;^^^^3^^'^lga^s,_and,,Qiit_ of them ;anyprecious souls saved and happy, all throu-^h this, bov '*i2!Il!'^§to^-™?randr giving himself to I Dr. iiiomson saidr:7 should consider it a very superflu- ous work to say anything of the trustworthiness of these excel- lent men. They have come among us not as unknown adven- turers without " letters of commendation," but as long-tried and honored laborers in the fields of evangelism in their own country, and more recently in Newcastle and other towns in the north of England, where there appears to have been a pente- costal blessing in which every denomination of Christians has shared. And the ministers, and elders, and deacons of our different churches that have gathered around them every even- ing, and shared with them in their blessed work, prove the confidence in which they are held by those in whom the Christian people of Edmburgh are accustomed to place confidence. " he service of song conducted by Mr. Sankey, in which music IS used as the handmaid of a Gospel ministry, has already been described in your columns. I have never found It objected to except by those who have not witnessed it. Ihose who have come and heard, have departed with their prejudices vanquished and their hearts impressed. We might quote, in commendation of this somewhat novel manner of preaching the Gospel, the words of good George Herbert : " A verse may win him who the Gospel flies, And turn delight into a sacrifice." THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 83 ii minds id to be el dying school, ich, and thing to and has aperflu- 2 excel- adven- ied and ir own i in the pente- ns has of our ^ even- ve the ristian e. which y, has found !ed it. their might ler of There is nothing of novelty in the doctrine which Mr. Moody prochims. It is the old Gospel— old,. yet always fresh and young, too, as the living fountain or the morning sun—in which the substitution of Christ is placed in the centre and pre- sented with admirable distinctness and decision. It is spoken with impressive directness, not as by a man half convinced and who seems always to feel that a skeptic is looking over his shoulder, but with a deep conviction of the truth of what he says, as if, like our own Andrew Fnllnr, hp mu]^ >^ y?"^""" Mf e^^^qitY,QniLliand with a tiemendous earnestness, as if he felt that " if he did not speak the very stones would cry out." The illustrations and anecdotes, drawn principally from his strangely- varied life, are so wisely chosen, so graphically told, and so well applied as never to fail in hitting the mark. I wish once more to call attention to one essential feature • in the action of these good men — the daily noon-day meeting for prayer. It began some weeks ago in an upper room in Queen Street Hall. That was filled after a few days. Next it was transferred to Queen Street Hall, which is capable of hold- ing 1,200 persons. It was not long ere this became over- crowded, and now there are full meetings every day in the Free Assembly Hall, which is capable of holding some hundreds more. It is a fact with a meaning in it, that simultaneously with the increase in the noon-day meeting for prayer has been the increase in attendance in Broughton Place Church at the evening addresses, and also in the number of inquirers after- wards. Before the end of last week every inch of standing- ground in our large place of worship was occupied with eager listeners, and hundreds were obliged to depart without being able to obtain so much as a sight of the speaker. The m \ oer of inquirers gradually rose from fifty to a hundred per night, and on Monday evening this week,, when the awakened and those who professed to have undergone the " great change " were gathered together in our church hall, to be addressed by Mr. Moody no other persons being admitted, there were nearly three hundred present, and even these were only a part of the fruits of one week. I wish to give prominence to the state* t; 84 -VNJJ SA>fkLy IX OREAT BRITAIN. And now, at the close of the went of Brouglnon Place Church. I wish cpeat t.e sL? "7"'' '" paper which I made o„ Mn,<,i ? statement in your there is no weekTn n,v L.th ^, '" " """^'^^ «»"• 'l-^' back with such srat™M Tcf r T'''' "'°" ^"'''' ' '»■' ;or,d have the reXlH; wh^a .1^31^- ^^^rT^'^ °^ ^ ".e past week blotted out from my memo" When Howe ^'"^ . ;=onored ^roC^ ^Zft:;:"tZTZ \"' ''V' longed to h^- ho^i- • , ' ^^^^ng nim how much he " t'l'itt X: ?;?. : ^s/tr' -^'< =" '^orri„gto„' of the ministry and hot r ' '" '"'^ '^'"' '» ">e work their cryings'aJdllpUnrw, or e'co7'r^"" °' "^"'"^ viciions." I have shared wiih ''"' ""^ '" ™« under con- the past week i'lthf .? , , "''"^ ''''°™'' '"•«''^«" during angel bre!? s ^h rtle 0^7"' ""' ''' '^ '''"" '^""« "^ hear at len '"'i"''"'- youth of eleven oWiersfro^.,r"r' °' ^"'^'"y-five to the versity, the backslid „" M , ''"'' ''"'''='"' ''""' '^e Uni- and t e poor iteedltH '?'."""' "'^ '^'^'^P'ical, the rich -any insLc's I e thetoun, ', , "T';"'^'' '"' '" '""' released 1 "°™''"' '"'^''^^ =">d 'he burdened be .oid"z,':e:rrd?'oTth-''''*'"" ""^"^^ ""'' '-^''- '° begun in a house S / . ";^^^<^"ous blessing, when once those who already had Tk ,T" "" ''"'"' ''='"•">■• -<> ■nWds by earlv Chrtlf knowledge of divine truth in their proportioVof tl eoCrl '%T'""' °""'"' ''' ''' '"' '"S"' soil, which the i^rCl,":';^, '''^ "^^ '"-^ sleeping i„ t,, nee LoiTi uuove quickened into life. THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 85 r vices in t in your all, that 1 I look Ith of a i during )vve was of tJie iar and uch he ington. e work learing 2r con- during ing of lore to )eace ! jirers. the ! Uni- 2 rich 1 how lened rs to once and Iheir gest There was a considerable number of skeptics among the inquirers, but their speculative doubts and difficulties very soon became of no account when they came to have a proper view of their sins. Some have already come to tell me of their renunciation of unbelief, and their discipleship to Christ. One has publicly announced that he can no longer live in the ice-house of cold negations, and has asked Mr. Moody to pub- lish the address which brought light to his heart, and to circu- late it far and wide over the land. I witnessed no excesses in the inquiry rooms, but there was often deep and melting solemnity, sometimes the sob of sorrow, and the whispered prayer of contrition or gratitude. There must, however, occur at times imprudent things and excesses in connection with even the best works that have imperfect though good men employed about them. But cold criticism that is in search of faults, or ultra-prudence that attempts noth- ing from fear of making mistakes, is not the temper in which to regard such events. I would not dare to take either of these positions, " lest haply I should be found to be fighting against God." I have already expressed my high appreciation of Mr. Moody's manner of addressing. If some think that it wants the polished elegance of certain of our home orators, it has qualities that are far more valuable ; and even were it otherwise, the great thing is to have the gospel of the grace of God clearly and earnestly preached to the multitudes who are crowding every night to listen to him. When the year of jubilee came in ancient times among the Jews, I suspect the weary bond-slave or the poor debtor cared little whether it was proclaimed to him with silver trumpets or rams' horns, if he could only be assured that he was free. The following paper w^i sued, and sent to every denomi- nation in Scodand : " Edinburgh is now enjoying signal manifestations of grace. Many of the Lord's people are not surprised at this. . In October and November last, they met from time to time io pray for it. They hoped that they might have a visit from 86 MOODV a™ san«v m c«,„ „^,^^,^ ill Messrs. Moody and Sanfcey of Americi b,„ ,h„ besough. the Lord .ha. He wouIcS^ I 'T ""''. """''"^ upon .hem, or o„ any ins.rument ,1 '".f!"' "^'P^.-'-S would con,e wi.h .hem, or con,e bcf^'e ,^„ '''''"''. "'"'"" eiousiy mswered tha. prayer and Hk ^ ""' Sni- ««ndo,;.d|y ,na„ifes.e"- souls, and .he longin. of believer, ,0 ""'''"'' "'" ""^""-"d their hungering and tin r tint T I T" "'°'' '"'^ Chris.,- ■ioiboo.h'cht.rch,'::? f t nth^ch 'r *■"" °^ "- amended by anxious inquirers III d ''' "" '"'s'"'V dis.inc.ions are en.irely m ged A ''"""""f °"^' •'•"d «cial "Another proof of t f Ho.„ = ." ""^ ""^ ^'"' "^ ^race. desire has been fel. a d tp^etedlr,'' """"^^ '"^' ""' " Seo.la„d should share the b e 1'" h'!","'"''"^^' '"« all enjoying. oiessing that the capital is now shoJid'visit'xte't' ::'e?:;;r ''""'- '-- ^-"•- been urged to ^o^ But^Ul „t tZV' ^ '''7 T wdhng Hunself to go wherever He ,s ,ru,7; T f ^"'^ '' wa.tmg. The Lord's people in Edinb .^ L "^''- "« '' airectionately entreat all their beth^n'"'^' , "'"''°''' «°"'<' be importunate in invokin7himt. throughout the land .0 al. doub, ,3 to His beSiS t^drsT '" '"''"' '"" "'-- a -r^'e Co:2%r ZL-L' ac^,^"-;: »- --' and hamlet let there be a dailv m.^r ! " ^"'^'"^^ ^°^'" week, and also as often as .a t be":f f r^^.^r"^ ^^^^ hour is from 12 to i anri uL .T "^^ Edinburgh the Places, it wonid k! 1'"^ ^^'^^'"^ ^'^^ ^^"^e hour suits oth.r - • — d .. p...,..„g ,0 ineet together in faith at the THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. B7 throne of grace. But let the prayers not be formal, unbelieving, uiicxpectuip;, but short, fervent, earnest entreaties, mingled with abounding praise and frequent short exhortations ; and let them embrace the whole world, that God's way may be known upon earth, His saving health among all nations. If the country will thus fall on their knees, the God who has filled our national history with the wonders of His love, will come again and sur- prise even the strongest believers by the unprecedented tokens of His grace. * Call unto me and I will answer thee and show thee great and mighty things which thou knowest not.' " This was signed by thirty-eight ministers of all denom- inations. Mr. Moody addressed some special meetings in Free Assembly Hall. On Sabbath morning, December 14, he addressed the young men of the Sabbath-morning Fellowship Union. On Friday, December 19, he preached to young men on being born again. On Sabbath morning, December 21, he addressed Sabbath- school teachers. The same evening he preached to the students of Edinburgh University and the New College, on " There is no difference." This was one of the most magnificent sights I have ever wit- nessed. On the platform with him were numbers of professors of both colleges, and I believe, the majority of the students. The hall was densely crowded, and I question whether he ever addressed a more intelligent audience, or one that gave him more profound and riveted attention. Had they not had confidence in him, and felt his power, and, we trust, the higher power of God's Spirit and truth, they would not have sat for more than two hours with such quietness. He commanded that immense meeting of about two thousand men, as no man on that plat- form, save Dr. Duff, could have done. The living power of God's Holy Spirit was felt giving the word, and laying convic- tion on the conscience. The Gospel given at the end was most touchiiigly illustrated, and the very appropriate hymn sung by Mr. Sankey, " I am sweeping through the gates,' gave a spirit- 88 MOODY AKD SANKEV ,» GREAT BRITAm. ual finish to the whole that h,^ >,„ 'unfty such as no man evl ht 'P°'''"- I' "^ an oppor- not doubt but th"t Gorf h,? ' '"'"^'"^ ""'" '• """^ >«= -^an- of souls and the ^l^y of Chrir" ""' """ ''' '°' '"^ -"--» • She askeo who the preacher was and 0?^ "f ''''^aching, her coachman to drive neareT R , . ,?^ '"'^™'^''' '"'d Proach, asked who she was andtrer, "'"• -^'"^ ^er ap- there was a soul tliere Jsae ^A^^ ?,™' '""'''« ^^'d I Lady Erskine's soul ? The e was Im ™t' "'' *"= "'''''' ^- pleasure, honor, position, and in fee "h! °^i "" """'^ -"'"^ was a,3o, he said, the offer of hf^ord J suf wr^' ,!"?- pardon, peace, joy, rest and a, I,., u ^ ' ^° """"'<* 8»'e asked Lady Erskine wh h o ls?r,"'1*^'"^- "^ "- Ordering her coachman tLnn! k '^^ '^' would accept, her way through he crowdtTT "" ""'^S-^-door, she pressed "Lord Jesus, f g ™ mvlou to Th! ^' """"" "^^'-^ -•". , «■•• Moody ten, o^ o J'o, Ws"h1"""'" selves there and then to th.T " /"""'^'■«« '» give them- P-ached in the hea ngof Ladv eT!. "/"° ""= """ "^^ He brought out the freeness of , ' ' "'""'"^ ''>' ^^'■ Ponance of i^mediately^i;! ^^^^P!' "'^^^I ^""^ *« ™- 'nstances of conversion-one of tie!, !' "-^""""ed several had been at the meeiin<.of L n "".'=<^'"'"g a soldier, who a"d who had afte^rd gtrrth"'!:''"'':;^' ""^ ''='"• received Clirist there ani w^! '^ I Assembly Hall, had tian n,an, ' ^' '"' "°" Profossing himself a Chris- Mr. Sankey sang sevcnl nf i,!o 1 "Jesus Of Na^aretirpasl h b;,''rnX77r V'^'"^''" being among them. ^'^^ Prodigal Child," J he mPf^iinry r^^ O, J y "ioor, i^ec. 28, seems to have been ""''^S«!as!Sai™C=;-R«iS'T THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 89 the most extraordinary of all these meetings. Though there were about 5,000 persons present, the most perfect order was observed, and the deepest interest manifested in the proceedings. After this meeting was over, hundreds pressed up to the Free Assembly Hall, and when the question was put if there were any there anxious about their souls and desiring to be saved, the whole body rose to their feet in answer to the question! The interest shown was such as many of those present had never before seen in the course of a long ministry among the people. Mr. Moody expressed himself as more impressed by it than he had been by anything he had ever before seen. Mr. Moody preached on Sabbath forenoon in Free St George's Church, his subject being, "What Christ has done for man." This he treated very generally. In the afternoon Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted evangelistic services in the Free Assembly Hall and the Free High Church at five o'clock, and in the Established Assembly Hall and Free St. John's Church at six o'clock— these meetings being for females only. The Jubilee Singers sang -- each of these meetings. There was an immense meeting iu ..le Corn Exchange, Grass- market, at seven o'clock. The great hall was filled with people, who stood closely packed together in every part of it. There must have been between 6,000 and 7,000 persons present. Short addresses were delivered by several ministers and laymen frequent prayer engaged in, and a great number of hymns sunc^ by Mr. Sankey and the Jubilee Singers. These hymns had each of them a bearing on the thoughts or sentiments that formed the themes of the addresses by which they were pre- ceded. There was the most perfect quiet observed by the vast assemblage, and both addresses and hymns were listened to with the utmost attention. In his address Mr. Moody pointed out that though it was because of Adam's sin man was condemned, it was not because of ,t that any one would be lost, but because they neglected to lay hold of the remedy. T 5'- ^^"°">' P'^eacheu to about jt/tcrn thousand this first Lord s-day of 1874, at seven different times. His passion for 90 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. saving souls is self-consuming. Let all Christians pray that !ie and'l're"' '' ""''' '" '°'^ ^"' ^^"^' ^"^ bfessed Ire Tens of thousands of men, women, and children bf all c asses of the commu.M-ty have crowded the halls and churches where hey have preached and sung of Christ and the Gospel Multitudes of men assembled in the Corn Exchange, and mult, udes of women ,n the Assembly Halls and adjoining churches on the Lords day to hear words whereby they migh^ be saved • and on the week days the daily prayer-meeting, noon, and night, was crowded with eager anxious throngs of Christians or anxious ones ; while in the Newington U. P. Church and the Canongate Parish Church, fully three thousand came together n.ghtly to listen to the singing and preaching of the glorious Gospel of Christ. ^ Bible lectures have been held in the Free Assembly Hall, V^ewforth C urch.West Coates Church, and Free St. Mary's .111 r i- '''^''^ '^''''' ^'^^' °" '^^ Gospel, more stable standmg on the sure foundation, and blessed freedom Horn bondage. Mr. Moody's excellent plan of making the Bible speak for itself by quotmg text after text and commenting on them and enforcmg them by striking illustrations, has been of eminent use among Christians who had life but no liberty. Christ has said through him to many a young and groaning one, " Loose him, and let him go." ■ ' nVh!!l* ^'"'^y^'^'^'f' P^^^^J»"S of grace reigning through righteousness and salvation by grace without the works of the law and the believer's place in Christ where there is now no condemnation, and sin shall not have dominion over us, because we are not under law, but under grace, is fitted to give imme-' cha te relief to burdened, unclear, and legal Christians, of whom we nave crowds. His mind has evidently been in contact with clear Scrip- ture teachings, such as one seldom meets with in our day: for he has learned to d.aw his words of grace and truth from the «e-ar crysrai river of divine Kevelation, and not from the THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 91 muddy streams of human theology ; and if we, ministers of Christ, are still to get a hearing from the people who have hung as if spell-bound on the ministry of Mr. Moody, we must preach in the same simple, scriptural, loving, and direct manner. He has lifted up a cm „i and glorified Christ, honored the Holy Ghost by believing i His constant presence and grace, and his Gospel has been made the power of God unto salvation to unnumbered souls. We calculate that as many as 30,000 have listened to his beseeching voice. The work of grace is no doubt deep, wide-spread, and ex- traordinary, as compared with the state of things spiritually previous to the coming of those earnest men ; but it is only the ordinary and normal result of prayer and preaching, which the model of the Acts of the Apostles warrants us in expecting when all the disciples of Christ are continuing with one accord in prayer and supplications, and in dependence in the Holy Ghost are bending all their energies to the one work of getting the Christ of God magnified by the conversion of perishing souls. When we consider that the great bulk of the ministers and Christian people of Edinburgh have been doing almost nothing else for nearly two months but giving themselves to receive blessing, and to co-operate with our excellent friends to make the Gospel triumphant in the city ; and when we consider that there has been this concerted, continued, and concentrated effort towards this one thing, we have hardly seen so much fruit as we might reasonably have expected ; and we are very sure if there had not been much gi ieving and quenching of the Holy Spirit of God among us in connection with this work, both se- cretly and openly. He would have wrought with mightier power, and the harvest of souls would have been much more abundant.' There has never been, as in other days, thousands pentecos- tally smitten simultaneously: whole meetings arrested as in the years of the right hand of the Most High in times past, and made to stand still and see the salvation of God. Might the Lord not have given such power as would have left hundreds, instead of tens, anxiously inquiring what must we do, if there had been an entire exclusion of « the flesh » and a total self- 92 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. surrender on the part of Christians, more regard for the glory of Chnst, less grieving and quenching and more honoring of the Holy Ghost ? ** We do not quite sympathize with some things which have been said abouf Mr. Moody's preaching, and especially that he is not eloquent. What, we woujd ask, makes the meetings flat when he is absent but the want of a quality he possesses > and what makes them full of life and spiritual emotion when he is present, but just the superior divine eloquence which flows in his burning words, as if an electric current were passing through every heart ? ^ He is the most powerful speaker— the most eloquent preacher-who most fully carries an audience with him and produces the greatest results ; and if Mr. Moody is judged by such a rule, he is one of the most eloquent of living men for none of us hero who are ministers feel the least desire to speak If he is preseni, for with all our university training we acknowl- edge his superior power as a heaven-commissioned evangelist. He has the all-powerful eloquence of a man full of the Holy Ghost and of faith, and fired with indomitable zeal for the -lory of Chnst and the salvation of souls. He may be devoid ofrhet- oric (and that, we suppose, is meant), and he may use his free- dom in extemporizing grammar to suit himself, but withal Moody is the most eloquent, as he is the most successful preacher among us. The Lord be praised for giving such gifts to men, and for the thousands of souls He has converted by him m this city, or set into the liberty of grace by a fuller knowledge of Christ and His finished work. What masses of young people from the schools crowded the meetings during the holidays ! And so great has been the at- tract on of the singing of the one and the eloquence of the other, that hundreds of ycang persons, especially of the higher classes, who were formerly accustomed to go to the theatre opera, and pantomime, gave them up deliberately, and from' choice and the force of conviction attended the gospel and prayer-meetmgs. Men who can draw away our educated chil- li cxi 'oy tne Hundred in this city that boasts of if, education, from THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND, 93 thepe haunts of pleasure and amusement, to hear of Chri,5t in preaching and songs, and embrace Him as their Saviour, and cling to them as their friends, have that spiritual education which ennobles the character, implants delicate feelings, gener- ous sentiments, tender emotions, and gracioi^s affections, which the young very quickly discover and reciprocate. But we have no doubt that a very great part of Mr. Moody's superiority over most ministers as a preacher of the gospel, arises from his superior knowledge and grasp of the Holy Scriptures. Messrs. Moody and Sankey's principle for gospel work is the recognition of the divine unity of the one body of Christ • and accordingly wlicrever they go they say, in effect, A truce to all sectarianism that the Lord alone may be exalted : let all denominations for the time being be obliterated and forgotten, and let us bring our united Christian effort to bear upon the one great work of saving perishing souls. It is a charming sight to look back over the past eight weeks and think of men who, it appeared, were for all time to come in religious antag- onism because of their controversial differences on the Union question, sitting side by side on the same platform lovingly co-operating with those American brethren and with one another for the conversion of souls. All old things seemed to have passed away, and all things had become new, and all rejoiced together in the blessing which has been so richly vouchsafed by the God of all grace. There has been such a commingling of ministers and Chris- tians of all the churches— all sectarian thoughts and feelines bemg buried— as has never been witnessed in this city since the first breaking up of the Church of Scotland, more than 140 years ago. What all the ministers and people of Scotland were unable to achieve— a union of Christians on a doctrinal basis— Gk>d has effected, as it were at once, on the basis of the inner life by the singing of a few simple hymns and the simple preach- ing of the gospel :-for as the unity of the nation was secured uy me one purpose to make David king over all Israel • " All these men of war that could keep rank came with a perfect \- I 94 MOODY AHD SANKEy IW GREAT BRITAIN. heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel ; and all U.e rest also of Israel were of one heart to make DaCid kin g and there was great joy in Israel "(i Chron. xii. 38) ; so the on^ purpose to have the Lord Jesus exalted and made supreme! and ^Zel°Z ': " 'r ""'? "' "" ^°^P^' '"" '"« -■-'ion of smner3 „,de manifest, has united the ministers and Christian people of every name m the metropolis of Scotland : " and there was great joy in that city" (Acts viii. 8). "Be it known unto c,tL ■; ' r'l'"' "'"'' "' -f""' of Nazareth, whom ye ct cified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him " hath been " shed forth this which ye now see and hear " '"his w^ the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the Head of the Corner. Neither is there salvation m any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved- (Acts iv. io-„). This is the Lord's doing ; it is marvelous in our eyes Tms IS THE BAV WHICH THE LORD HATH MABE. We wiU be glad and rejoice m it " (Ps. viii. 23, 24). ^ Mr. Moody is overpoweringly i„ earnest, and he brings in the direct, straightforward, decided methods of a thorough going energetic man of business into his addresses, in conducting meetings, and his dealing with souls, and, as a prea h r 1" leXT": ^ : °l"r'' "P°" ""^ ^°'"-''' -^ may h4:7o Z ^."^^ot ''^"'''',^''""'='" """^^^" ""d testifiers arisii g Ss the Lord Jesus is .he uppermost purpose in their scho^u' .^'"'^^;!'^"'"S ''^^ -'•••^-dy begun in colleges and kuchen; T "" "' ;"' "°*-^-^. i" drawing-rools and kitchens. There are discussions going on everywhere regarding both the men and the movement In ladies' schools there arf young converts testifying for Jesus, and boldly confessing Him vounrh'r"°"'-"T'"^ P^"'^^' "^^-g" 'he influence of tLe young believers ,n the household, are being converted into Christian assemblies to talk over the preaching of Mr. Mo'I and to sing in concerted worship the hvmns !nH liJ^^^Jl: na-e been introduced by the inimitable singing of Mr! Sank;;" THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 95 These two quiet and humble Americans have all but turned society in Edinburgh upside down, and by the grace of God, have given its citizens the merriest Christmas and the happiest New Year that they have ever enjoyed, by gathering them around the Lord Jesus. It seems as if a voice from heaven had been saying, « O clap your hands, all ye people : shout unto God with the voice of triumph. God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. Sing praises to God,' sing praises ; sing praises to our King, sing praises ; sing ye praises with understanding. " WHAT GOOD HAVE MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY DONE IN EDINBURGH ? This is a question which, in its inward aspect, can be answered only by Him who knows the hearts of men ; but that which is visible and apparent can be set down in writing. For one thing, Mr. Moody has given the Bible its due place of prominence, and has made it to be looked upon as the most interesting book in the world. This is honoring the H0I3) Ghost more than all tlie prayers for His outpouring that have been offered ; for it is getting into the mind of God as the Psalmist got, when he said, "Thou hast magnified Thy woiid above all Thy name," His addresses on such themes as " How to study the Holy Scriptures," and " The Scriptures cannot be broken ; " his own Bible lectures, which were so full of Scripture, and helpful to hundreds of Christians ; his con- stant reference to the Bible, and quotations from it in his preaching; his moving about among the anxious with the open Bible in his hands, that he might get them to rest their souls on the "true sayings of God; " and his earnest exhortations to young Christians to read the Word, and to older and well- taught Christians to get up " Bible readings," and invite young Christians to come to them, that they might be made act quainted with the mind of Christ, all showed how much in earnest he is to give due ^xominence to the Holy Scriptures. Mr. Moody has also given u i a thorough specimen of good 96 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Gospel preaching, both as to matter and manner of communica- tion. It is not a mixture of law and Gospel : his Gospel is " the Gcspel of the grace of God," " without the works of the law," the " Gospel of God " coming in righteously and saving the lost, not by a mere judicial manipulation and theoretically, but by grace, power, and life coming in when men were dead, so that we have not only sins blotted out by the blood of Christ, but deliv- erance from sin in the nature by death and resurrection, and life beyond death, so that a risen Christ is before us, and we in Him, when it is said, "There is therefore, now no condemna- tion to them which are in Christ Jesus." There is "justifica- tion of life ^^ in his preaching, immediately that we are "justified by His blood:' He has also distinguished with much decision and precision between the Adam nature and the new creation in Christ, and made it as clear as noon-day that salvation is not the mere set- ting right of man's existing faculties, but the impartation of new life in Christ, a new nature, a new' creation, so that there exist two utterly opposed natures in the one responsible Christian man, and that *' these are contrary the one to the other : " and the knowledge of this gives young Christians immense relief, and a solid foundation for holiness at the very commencement of their Christian course. New creation in Christ — not the mending of the old creation— is Mr. Moody's idea of Chris- tianity : and it is the divine reality which many are now en- joying. This also leads to the Pauline theory of holiness, as preach- ed by him. He has imbibed very fully the theology of the Epistle to the Romans on this point, and insisted with much earnestness that Scripture has it that Christians are not under X)\Q. law in any shape or form, and that this is essential to holi- ness : — " For sin shall not have dominion over you ; for ye are not under law, but under grace " (Rom. vi. 14) ; " But now we are delivered from the law, that we should serve in newness of spirit " (Rom. vii.). His doctrine is that the law never made a bad man good or a gjood man better, and that we are undor grace for sanctification as well as for justification ; and yet the THE REVIVAL /N SCOTLAND. 97 righteousness of the law is fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh (f , is, under law) "but after the Spirit " (Rom. viii. 4). His clearness in distinguishing between law and grace has been the lever of life to many souls. Our American brethren have also been of great use in show- ing us what may be accomplished in the conversion of souls, if the heart is only fully set upon it, and there is a determination to have it. They came to us with that distinct aim and object in view ; and the I,ord gave them the desires of their hearts ; and as the result hundreds of souls have professed salvation. They gave themselves to " this one thing," and they stuck to it, brushing aside all other things : even the conventional courte- sies of life were made short work of by Mr. Moody if he spied an anxious soul likely to escape. His friends might introduce some notable stranger at the close of a meeting, and feel rather annoyed that, instead of conversing with him or her, he darted off in a moment to awakened souls ; but he made that his work, and everything else had to be subordinate to it. " This one thing I do," seems to be his life-motto ; and in sticking to this all-absorbing object, he has read us a noble lesson of holy resoluteness and decision. If we who are ministers have similar faith and expectancy, and work like our American friends for the conversion of souls, the conversion of souls we shall have. Our Lord said to those who were to be the first preachers of His Gospel, " I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain " (John xv. 16) j and when they were endued with the Holy Ghost and with power, they did "bring forth fruit " in the conversion of souls (Acts ii. 41 ; iv. 4) ; and their fruit remained (Acts ii. 42), and has done so, in the millions of souls saved in all ages down to the present day. Our friends have been the means of rescuing hundreds of souls in this city from impending and everlasting damnation. Their labors have been especially fruitful in the conversion of young women and girls, who in course of time will be in the important position of wives and moflipre • nnrl w* fi^f. fU-^..^ — i of them that appear at the young converts' meeting, to receive 5 98 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Mr. Moody's farewell address, should all hold out, it will be an unspeakable blessing that has been conferred by God on this community through their instrumentality. Persons at a distance have wondered at us having so many ladies among the anxious, and the question has repeatedly come to us, " Where are the men ? Your anxious inquirers are nearly all women, as we read of them in your reports." If such persons had been present on Friday, Jan. i6, and run their eyes over the young converts in the Free Assembly Hall, between eight and nine o'clock, and counted, as was done, the 1,150 that were present, and failed to find 150 of them men, they would no longer have been at a loss to see why the greater proportion of the cases of awakening mentioned are women. But we believe also that any one who would affirm, from the excessive preponderance of women over men on Friday at the young converts' meeting, that the movement had only laid hold of women, would be very wide of the truth ; for although the meetings went on for three weeks almost without men, towards the close there were many young men who were brought under the power of the truth. It is however, well known that most young Scotsmen, from a variety of influences and motives, even though converted, would rather be excluded from the meeting than face the ordeal through which those had to pass who received tickets ; and had there been a converts' meeting for men to come to without any examination or receiv- ing of tickets, hundreds would have attended it. In a time of awakening it is also well known that women who are religiously impressed will go through fire and water to comply with the wishes of those who have been made useful to their souls. They will do anything they are asked to do ; hence the mass-meeting of women on Friday, the 16th. But not so with men— especially Scotsmen— hence the absence, notwithstanding that many are known to have been converted. Before that meeting was held, we had given it as our calcu- lation, based on the facts that had comeimder our own obser- vation daily in the Inquiry-meeting, that there might be 1,500 souls converted, or who had professed to be converted, believ- THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 99 ing themselves to be so. We are still of the same judgment, and that very many more of them are men than that converts' farewell meeting revealed. Twelve hundred women and three hundred men and boys seem to be the proportion and sum total who have professed conversion. Hundreds of them may go on flourishingly, and bring forth thirty, sixty, and a hundred fold. Hundreds may go back, die out, or be choked with tlie world, and many who have divine life in their souls may col- lapse, and the work may have to be done over again, and they revived and set at liberty, because of the lack of teaching. This has been our observation of the results of past revivals having been in nearly all that have taken place in this coimtry for the last six-and-twenty years. But we see no necessity for this sad outcome of a blessed work of grace, if the professed converts were fully taught in all the precious truth of God with regard to their place in a risen and glorified Christ, as Romans, Ephesians, and Colossians, spiritually and competently ex- pounded, would teach them. Good milk, and plenty of it, makes an infant thrive and grow. " As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. Grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. " The only way not to fall is to grow, and growth and strength are by the truth. 100 MOODY AND SANKEY IN CHEAT BRITAIN. CHAPTER XUL ON TO GLASGOW. I FifTB meetings in one day, at Bcrw ick-on-Tvvced, drew thou Bands togelfie*'. and the arrows frotii God's quiver pierced hundreds of hearts. A few days in Dundee awakened such interest that the evangelists returned five months later, when the enthusiasm far exceeded that of the previous visit. Every evening for a week from 10,000 to 16,000 people assembled in the open air to listen to the Gospel. Hundreds yielded to Christ, and a mighty impulse was given to religion. On their leaving Dundee, evangelistic services were held in various churches, with many tokens of blessing. The number of inquirers was very considerable. Many cases were charac- terized by deep conviction of sin, and there were several remark- able conversions. Of the many hundreds, doubtless some were only slightly impressed,. while others are bearing about their trouble to this day. For, whatever may be the explanation, there are always some who very gradually arrive at settled trust and peace in Christ. As the result of the awakening, there have been large additions to the membership of the churches — in some congregations as many as one hundred and upward. Great care has been taken in watching over the young Chris- tians, an J we do not know 0/ any who have gone back. On the occasion of the second visit of the evangelists to Dundee, in June, when great open-air meetings were held i : the Barrack Park, Mr. Moody organized an< ! set going special men!i« and efforts for reaching young men. With the aid of a la ^ l^ii of earnest Christian men, who volunteered their services at the call of Mr. Moody, the Young Men's Association carried out the scheme • i.h energy and success. In the course of two THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. lOZ weeks, upward of one hundred and thirty young men were indi- vidually conversed with, almost the whole of whom ultimately professed faith in Christ. The work has hcen r • -Jed on throughout the year by the Associ. Jon, as well as b I': , direct instrumentality of the churches, with inucli prayer and pains, and many have been added to the Lord. In the Post and Tdc- f^niph offices alone there are some twenty young men and lads who have come over to the Lord's side, and are zealous in his service. As Andrew found his brother Simon, and brought him to Jesus, so in many a pleasing instance, brothers have been bringing brothers, and young men have been bringing their com- panions, (o the Saviour. The seal of God's blessing has been clear' V stnni ,ied on the efforts of the Christian young men. And alinough, to the eye of an observer looking only on the surface, nothir.g may be apparent save the ordinary ripple of Christian work, to those who look more closely, a powerful under-current of spiritual influence is plainly seen to be at work among the youth of our town. In many quarters the tide is fairly tun od and is setting in steadily in the right direction ; and \ e expect still greater and better things. In regard to the work among the children, we have never before seen so much precious fruit in the same space of time. All the year round there has been great joy in many a family, and in many a Sabbath-school. Nor has this joy proved to be evanescent or fruitless. To this fact parents and teachers bear decided testimony. Running parallel with the work of the Holy Ghost, there has been a, remarkable dispensation of Prov- idence in the removal of many little ones to the spirit-world. Beautiful and instructi-e in many instances have been the last solemn scenes of life. To the clear eye of a child's faith there \?y almost no darkness in the valley. To the ear of the little Christian, quick to catch the voices from above, the solemn sound of Jordan's waters has no terrors. With marvellous wisdom and force, these dying children gave forth their testi- mony to Jesus and his grace. While the immediate resnlft; n^ thf' urnrl^ or« «y/-pori;««i.. precious, the value of its full outcome can scarcely be over. ii»i . . r^m .,. -^ I03 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. estimated : believers are refreshed and lifted higher— Christian workers of every class having renewed their strength, and are filled with fresh hope and zeal. The whole body of the livin- Church has made an advance; her forces are increased her methods are improved. So mighty an impulse cannot fail of great and lasting results. But there remains much land to be possessed, and from the recent movement there comes to us a loud and stirring call to go forward. Thanking God for the past, and taking courage, we look into the future with heart of good cheer ; for we feel assured, " 'Tis better on before 1 " But the great meeting in Scotland was in Glasgow On Sunday morning, February 8, 1874, at nine o'clock, Mr. Moody addressed 3000 Sabbath-school teachers and Christian workers in the City Hall. At half-past five in the evening, an hour before the time for services to begin, the hall was crowded in every corner. The crowds became so great that it was neces- sary to hold separate meetings for men and women, and even then no building in Glasgow could be found large enough to hold the congregations. The interest among the impenitent was beyond precedent. It was another Pentecost. Again and again 1000 inquirers remained after the sermon to be pointed to Christ During the six days beginning with Tuesday of last week the suburb of Hillhead was nine times flooded with crowds hur- rying to the Crystal Palace. This unique glass house is the lar- gest place of public assembly in Scotland, and can seat about four thousand, while a thousand or two more may be crowded into It. Tuesday evening was for the young women. Hun- dreds appealed in vain for tickets after seven thousand five hundred had been distributed, and hundreds who had them struggled in vain for admission. The building was crowded up to the fainting point, and the meeting was partly spoiled by its numerical success. On Wednesday the young men who were icket-holders darkened the Great Western road more than an hour before the time of meeting. All comers were welcome on Jtiursday, so long as there was any room. In spite of the rain thn P:\]onn ..,00 fiii-.j u.. ^.--,- • i 1 , - • "^^ ^'^'^" ^> ^cvcn o clock, and about one-half THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 103 of the audience seemed to be young men of the middle classes. On Friday the noon prayer-meeting was transferred to the Pal- ace, which was comfortably filled with the better, or better-ofT, classes. Friday evening's meeting was the most significant of the series. Tickets for it were given only to those who, on applying for them in person, declared that they believed them- selves to have been converted since January ist, and gave their names, addresses, and church connection, which information, we are told, is to be forwarded to their several pastors. It was publicly stated that about three thousand five hundred had received tickets on these conditions. As the Americans did not arrive till six weeks after New Years, and as the tickets were not exclusively for the frequenters of their meetings, it was hardly fair in one of our contemporaries to insinuate that the object was to number and ticket Moody's converts. The children had their turn on Saturday at noon, and the working- people at night. On Sunday morning the young women were admitted by ticket, and at six o'clock p. m. the Palace was filled both inside and outside, as an Irishman would say. While several ministers, along with Mr. Sankey, conducted the service inside, Mr. Moody addressed a crowd in the open air that filled the whole space between the Palace and the gate of the Botanic Gardens. Many hundreds did not even get the length of the garden gate. The estimates of the vast throng — mere guess- work, of course — range from fifteen to thirty thousand. A month ago, in the same place and under the same auspices, another meeting was held for six and a half hours. We refer to the '' Christian Convention," which Dr. Cairns declared to be " un- paralleled in the history of the Scotch, perhaps of British Christianity." It was reported that about five thousand were present, of whom some two thousand were ministers and office- bearers from Scotland and the North of England. Now these are conspicuous facts, and challenge the respect- ful attention and sympathy of all, whatever their religious views may be, were it on no higher principle than that of the ancient i me.'' Some have already photographed the humorous side of 104 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. iP J' In I! these religious assemblies, and proved what we daresay nobody will deny, that some blemishes cleave to them. We are per- suaded, however, that many of our readers will not be disinclined to look at the higher aspects of "these wondrous gatherings day . by day ; " for we are not aware that so many large and represent- ative meetings have been drawn together in Glasgow by any cause or interest whatever during the past century. Here is a novel addition to the « May meetings "-a new General Assem- bly, with representatives of almost every class of society and every Protestant Church in the land. The religious movement, of which these meetings are the most outstanding manifestation, dates, so far as it met the pub- he eye from "the week of prayer " in the beginning of January The ministers and office-bearers o. almost all the churches then met, and formed a committee to arrange for united prayer- meetmgs, and also for the expected visit of the American Evan- gehsts. The record of what was going on in the North of Eng- land, and especially in Edinburgh, had previously inflamed, as wel as informed, many of the more receptive and sympathetic souls. Tokens of growing interest had also been appearing in many quarters ; and evangelistic services, such as those con- ducted by Mr. Brownlow North and others, had indicated that the spiritual thermometer was steadily rising. During the first week of January St. George's Church was crowded at noon while the overflow was accommodated in Hoi^e Street Fr-e Gaelic Church. After the first fortnight Wellington Street United Presbyterian Church was made the centre, where on an average, about a thousand met daily for prayer In 'the second week of February, Messrs. Moody and Sankey be-an their work among us ; and for the last three months they have conducted meetings every day, with a few exceptions. The mind experiences a sense of fatigue in detailing their efforis. 1 hey certainly have not spared themselves. Here is somelhinc like an average week-day's work : twelve to one o'clock, prayer^ meeting ; one to two o'clock, conversation with individuals : four to five o'clock, Bible lecture, attended by some twelve o^ fifteen hundred ; seven to half-past eight o'clock, evangelistic THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 105 meeting, with inquiry meeting at close ; nine to ten o'clock, young men's meeting. The tale of some Sabbath-day's work is even heavier: nine to ten o'clock, City Hall ; eleven to half- past twelve o'clock, a church service ; five to seven o'clock, women's ; seven to nine o'clock, men's m-etings in City Hall. Very few men possess, or at least exercise, such powers of ser- vice ; though in addition to the aid from the realm beyond on which true workers rely, we doubt not that congenial and suc- cessful Christian work may sustain a man beyond any other form of human effort. Admission to these meetings was usually by ticket, a necessary precaution against perilous overcrowding. The animated scenes of last week in the Botanic Gardens prove that the interest has not waned, even after three months' use and wont had worn off the edge of novelty. Accepting this as a genuine Christian work, it may be worth while to fix attention on some of its leading characteristics and results. We would say here, in passing, that we cannot well understand why some educated minds, without granting a hear- ing, condemn religious revivals out-and-out on philosophical grounds. Viewed on the human side, the philosophy of revivals, as they term it, is just a department of the philoso- phy of history. In no region has progress been uniformly steady and gradual ; but it has been now and then by great strides, by fits and starts, and such events as the Germans call epoch-making. In all the affairs of men there have been tides with fiill floods. Every channel along which human energies pour themselves has had its " freshet." We are familiar with revivals in trade, science, literature, arts, and politics. Times of refreshing and visitation are not much more frequent in sacred than in secular history ; and they indicate the most interesting and fruitful periods in both. To say that the work betrays some imperfections, and that there have been many objectors, is only to say what has been just- ly said of every great enterpri^-e, civil and religious. But this revival seems to be distinguished from all previous revivals by the circumstaiicc that it has been indorsed by something like the catholic consent of the churches. From the outset, nearly Kiasrr..t'^-.---.ir-r-.-,-p|r^.„*....,>..,,yj,-,^,^^^^^ ^ ^ i i . ii y iili M.u.i..i xo6 -MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. all our leading ministers, and not a few of our foremost laymen, identified themselves with it. They sat and sang together on the pulpit stairs and platform at the daily prayer-meeting. A Highland member of the Free Church Presbytery lately pro- tested against some of the accompaniments ; and in a court that numbers about one hundred and fifty members, there was not one to second his lament. One of our most conservative churches— the Reformed Presbyterian— gave its unanimous and cordial approval the other day at its Synod. The unfriendly letter-writers Aill into two classes. Some sign themselves clergymen, and are much exercised about their clerical status. K any in these days will make it their chief concern to stand upon their official dignity, they shall find by- and-by that they have not much ground to stand upon. No evangelists, however, have come among us who have more respected the position and influence of the ministers. Mr. Moody's first statement at his first meeting in the City Hall was,' that he met with the Sabbath-school teachers first, because he knew that no class would welcome him more heartily, with the single exception of the ministers, and that it would be pre- sumption in him to lecture them. The other class of unfriendly critics write in the interest of intellectualism and culture in its *♦ broadest" sense. W» suspect that the ''sages," whose pro- fession is, as one of themselves has said, that they are neither great sinners nor great saints, are the enemies of revivals only because they are the enemies of the things revived. Would they object, for instance, to a revival that gave body and popular attractions to the worn-out ideas which they commend as the fie plus ultra of attainable truth ? At all events, it will not do for them to say that only the women and the children have been attracted, for there has been nightly a most impos- ing muster of the vigorous manhood of our city, and the City Hall has been often found too small to accommodate the men who flocked to some of the special services. Mr. Moody is very fortunate in having such a colleague as Mr. Sankey. He has enriched evangelistic work by something -srr-— a "*c Oiauuvciy of a new power. He spoils the THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 107 Egyptians of their finest music, and consecrates it to the ser- vice of the tabernacle. Music in his hands is, more than it has yet been, the handmaid of the Gospel, and the voice of the heart. We have seen many stirred and melted by his singing before a word had been spoken. Indeed, his singing is just a powerful, distinct, and heart-toned way of spca],T--:- "- " - y-Wj^r/fT; ^^r»y^; [sT'.j^^ f To8 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. accord with Scottish orthodoxy. His straightfoT-ward, business- like, slap-dash style gives a fascinating air of reality to all he says, while his liunior, capital hits, vivid and homely illustra- tions, and now and again his deep feeling, seldom fail to rivet the attention of his hearers. He has not a roundabout and far- off way of handling divine things, and hence many accuse him of abruptness, bru^queness, and undue famiUarity. The Christian life he commends is manly and genial, intense, and yet not strained or twisted. These features go far to explain what would be called in America his personal magnetism. Many ask, " But will it last .? What is to come out of all this?" In Edinburgh, they say that since the Americans left, the impression has been steadily increasing, and that it has entered influential spheres almost untouched before. The summer scatterings will severely test the reality of the movement, but perhaps they may also scatter a share of the stimulus along both sides of the Clyde. The avowed end from the first has been that the ordinary congregational channels might be flushed and flooded with fresh energy. Such extraordinary efforts are most successful, though their success is less apparent when they add new power to ordinary agencies. If this be the result, the friends of the movement will have no cause fordisappointinent, while its enemies will point to the absence of demonsrrative ac- companiments as a proof that it has entirely collapsed. We may expect that something will be gained from the experience of the past months. New methods of conduct- ing meetings are already finding favor. Some may be in danger of surrendering hastily their individuality, and adopting modes of speech and action foreign to them. We may easily ascribe too much to the new methods of the American evangelists. Their success is due largely to the fact that they approadi the Scottish churches on the side on which they are weakest. It would seen) that Scottish styles are about as popular in America, as American styles have proved in Scotland, and for the very same reason. At the Evangelical Alliance in New York, the speakers from our country were most appreciated, bec.iuse t?,cy were strong where Americans felt themselves to be weak. The THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 109 career of Dr. Hall in New York is also a notable case in point. By all means let us have more elasticity, and a greater readiness to ado|)t and adapt whatever is serviceable. But, after all, new methods will not help the churches a great deal. The surprise and force of contrast soon wear off; and if men go too far for a little in any direction, they take their revenge in abandoning what formerly they overpraised. Age and repetition by-and-by make the most skillful methods dull and conventional. The grand need is far deeper— an inward vitality that makes men and churches fresh, vigorous, and fruitful. If, as we are told, multitudes in all the churches have been recently quickened, new bottles should be made, as well as borrowed, for the new wine. Some confidently expect a more general co-operation of Christians than has hitherto prevailed. Dr. James Hamilton's quaint illustration has been so far verified. When the tide is out, each shrimp has a little pool of salt water, which is to him all the ocean for the time being. But when the rising ocean begins to lip over the margin of his lurking-place, one pool joins another, their various tenants meet and mingle, and soon they have ocean's boundless fields to roam in. It will be a pity if an ebbing tide carries each back to his little narrow pool. The relation of this work to the masses has been much discussed. Those who blame Mr. Moody for not working among them should remember that the tickets for all the meet^ ings were distributed by the ministers of each district, and that in some cases the non-church-going had the preference. Recent speeches in presbyteries and synods show that many are anx- ious to give a home-mission direction to the movement. Quick- ened life in presence of neglertcd multitudes must approve its sincerity by zealous mission work. We hear 'that the committee have already purchased a monster tent, capable of holding two thousand, and that it will soon be one of their chief rallying- points. The young ladies of the choir, who give invaluable aid, are likely, it is said, to continue at their post. This would be a very giacefui and teiling way of bringing together the East and West Ends. Hundreds of young ladies with splendid iro MOODV AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. grateful relief from eu;:u/, and a healthful substitute for other o^^on^r- f^'^- -^^^^ ^"^^"^ ''^ "^-- gives the. ate opportunity of gaming a recompense for all the troubfe and cost by which they have become gifted musicians. It will be a new power to them, and to many preachers who can appreciate such co-operation." li^'ci^iate Says one : It seems to be generally admitted that the younacking exceedingly close. The vast assemblage was most 112 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. decorous, and obeyed orders implicitly. The full, strong singing of the hymns was a sound to be remembered. Num- bers of inquirers gathered afterward in the opposite church and many could state that there was a good result of that night's work. Admission to these two meetings had been exclusively by ticket. On Thursday night the Palace was open to all ; but soon the doors had to be shut, leaving large numbers outside. The meetings throughout were conducted in the usual vigor- ous style, Mr. Moody being present, and delivering pointed addresses, clergymen and laymen relating their own experi- ences, and bringing forward instances and reports of the work elsewhere. On Friday evening came the meeting for those who pro- fessed to have been converted during the last few months. The tickets for this had only been given to those who placed their names and addresses, and the names of their ministers, on a register, opened for the purpose ; and of which, they were informed, extracts would be forwarded to the clergymen to whose churches they belonged, thus to prevent thoughtless application for converts' tickets, an ultimate check being es- tablished. The Palace was comfortably filled, and the utmost order prevailed. In looking over the assemblage, it was apparent that the great proportion consisted of youig people, probably under twenty-five years of age. All were well- dressed, clear-eyed people, in the ring of whose voices, when singing the opening hymn of praise, more than the common sound was heard. It was a glorious sight. Some, no doubt, may have joined that throng without due warrant ; but with such exceptions, each individual had found his title clearly written in the Word of his Lord and Master. One instance came within our knowledge of two ladies who, receiving tickets under a misapprehension, personally came to deliver them up. This was the more honorable, as many would have entered by any means in their power, had the register not stood in the way. An instance, indeed, occurred of one old lady. who. having made up her mind to enter, would take no denial, and THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. Ix indignantly gave the peculiar reason for insistence, that she was well known to the best people of the West End, and to th^ magistrates of the city and county. On Saturday came the meeting for cliildren, and in the evening another for grown people ; but the greatest gathering of the week took place on the Sabbath, when, after a meeting in the morning for women who had not obtained admittance on the previous Tuesday, the gates were thrown open in the after- noon to all comers. Such a crowd as had never been seen in . these parts before. Many a time during the week the Great Western road had been darkened for an hour and a half with the living stream, but that night for three hours the stream was incessant. Vehicles were not easily to be had on Sunday, so nearly all came on foot— all classes, "gentle and simple," young and old, blind and lame. The Palace was immediately filled, but the afternoon sun was so hot there that soon the whole had to turn out on the green ; there a crowd, variously estimated at from twenty to thirty thousand, was soon gathered. Some apprehension was entertained that mishaps might ensue inside or outside the building ; but by the exercise of consider- able firmness, and compliance with orders on the part of the people, the danger was happily averted. Mr. Moody ad- dressed the crowd, standing on the box of a private carriage, and by those within comfortable ear-shot he was considered to have surpassed himself in earnestness and force. The sing- ing of the sweet hymns by such a strength of voices, sounded upon that quiet sunny Sabbath evening from amidst the fresh foliage of the garden:,, was deeply impressive. Such a sight, too, had probably never before been seen within the limits of the land. While the main body dispersed, filling all the ap- proaches and the public roads, about five thousand christians, and those professedly anxious about their own state, gathered inside the Palace, and for the last time heard the voice of the man for whom such an affection has sprung up in the hearts of many. The scene was impressive when an English speaker, with rap d and energetic utterance, reminded the assemblage, many of whom had the greatest cause to thank God for all he ■msr 114 MOODY AMD SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. had lecently clone for and by them, that that man (Mr. Moody) ought to be constantly remembered in the prayers of all, to whom he had proved an instrument of grace. Many were much moved. Mr. Moody then took a farewell of the people, most of whom he could never hope to see again in the body, and, as a final message, declared that many christian friends in that place and elsewhere had agreed to unite in prayer that night for those tht '. gathered together who might be anxious about their own stute, conscious they were not saved. The twilight was rapidly deepening when he asked those in such a case to rise to their feet in sign of their desire. The solemnity of feeling vas indeed deep, when from four to five hundred persons quietly rose all over the house, and as quietly resumed their places, actuated evidently by something outside their ordinary lives. Was not that something like the Spirit of God? We shall, perhaps, never know here ; but when from among the ranks of those who have felt his power we find men and women quietly affirming to friends and strangers the inner change which has been wrought in them, and then going out to work for him ; when we find this wide-spread, and representatives of all classes among the believers, have we any right further to question that God has been working, and will continue to work, in men's hearts powerfully? Be the instruments who they may, are they not of God's choosing ? Some of his own servants may have been kept from joining in the work of promoting the awakening ; but now that the first instruments of this general awakening have left us, it must be, it is, the sacred duty of all the stated ministers in the field to take up the work where it now stands, and to carry it on, thankful and joyful in the fresh vigor infused into the spiritual life of many, and jealous only for the extension of the Master's kingdom." The Summer Blessing. Another brief visit to Edinburgh and Dundee was followed by a tour of great interest in the Scottish Highland country. \ir. "iany Oj tueir meetings were held in the open air, and attended THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. "5 by vast multitudes. As a specimen of what transpired at these pJaccs we take the account of a visit to Elgin, Aberdeen and Craig Castle. ' It was a strange contrast last Thursday ; at five o'clock, in the busy Show at Inverness, at stvv,. .n the streets of Elgin quiet at all limes, but that nigiit altogether passengerless a^nd desened. Surely something unusual was going on— the streets abandoned, the house-doors fast, the shops closed. Through half a mile of the empty streets ours were the only footsteps thtit echoed on the pavement, and everything was silent and desolate as a plague-stricken city I At last, just on the verge of the town, the stillness was broken by the distant sound of a voice, and the turn of a lane revealed a sight which time can never efface from the memory. There stood the inhabitants, motion- less, breathless, plague-stricken indeed— plague-stricken with the plague of sin. The sermon was evidently half over, and the preacher, with folded arms, leaned over the wooden rail of the rude platform. Oh, the sin upon these faces round him ! How God was searching the heart that night I I cannot tell you who were there, or how many, or what a good choir there was, or what Mr. Sankey sang, or which dignitary prayed. I cannot tell you how beautifully the sun was setting, or' how fresh the background of woods looked, or how azure the sky was. But these old men penitent, these drunkards petrified, these strong men's tears, these drooping heads of women, these groups of gutter children, with their wondering eyes ! Oh, that multitude of thirsty ones— what a sight it was 1 What could the preacher do but preach his best ? And long after the time for stopping was It a marvel to hear the persuasive voice still pleading with these Christless thousands ? One often hears doubts as to the possibility of producing an impression in the open air, but there is no mistake this t?me. No, there is no mistaking these long concentric arcs of wistful faces curving around the speaker, and these reluctant tears, which conscious guilt has wrung from eyes unused to weep.' Oh, the power of the living Spirit of God ! Oh, the fascination of the Gospel of Christ ! Oh, the gladness of the old, old story ii6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. of these men and women hurrying graveward ! The hundred- and-one nights in Glasgow excepted, never have we seen the Holy Spirit's nearness more keenly realized. These thousands just hung spell-bound on the speaker's lips. It seemed as if he daren't stop, so many hungry ones were there to feed. At last he seemed about to close, and the audience strained to catch the last solemn words j when the preacher, casting his eye on a little boy, seemed moved with an overpowering desire to tell the little ones of a children's Christ. Then followed for fifteen minutes more the most beautiful and pathetic children's sermon we have ever heard ; and then, turning to the weeping mothers and fathers, concluded with a last tender appeal, which must have sunk far into many a parent's heart. Long before the close of the address it was evident to all that the Lord of the harvest was going to give us a glorious reaping-time that night. We had not, indeed, been ten minutes on the ground, when a stranger whispered, in the very middle of the address, " Will you come and speak to a woman about her soul?" at the same time pointing out a drooping figure standing near, with face buried in her shawl. We were not sur- prised, therefore, at the great crowds which entered the inquiry- meetings — in one church for women, another in a large hall for men, while the Christians went apart by themselves to another church to pray. The arrangements connected with these after- meetings were all beautifully managed, and shortly after nine o'clock the whole three were well under way. The women's inquiry-meeti.ig was supplied with relays of workers from the prayer-meeting. The work was on a very large scale, and the workers' report was, that the cases were of a very hopeful char- acter. But the work among the men — and this is a splendid testimony to the depth and reality of the impressions — was even on a larger scale still ; and the sight in the Evangelistic Hall, where the men's inquiry-meeting was held, is not soon to be forgotten. The whole hall was filled with men, broken up into little groups of twos and threes, talking in hushed yet earnest voices on the great subjcti of the une thing iiecdiui; while behind, in the committee-room, half a hundred young men THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 117 ons — was were gathered in prayer for their groping brothers. Many of these had themselves but newly decided for Christ, and were the fruit of the week's meetings for men, which have been blessed by God far above all expectation. It is useless to attempt to give even an approximate idea of the extent of the blessing which fell upon Elgin on Thursday night. The whole of Morayshire has shared it, and a powerful hold has been gained in nearly every farm house and village throughout the country side. At the pressing request of a large number of those who had taken part in the evangelistic work set going in Aberdeen some months ago, Mr. Moody paid a farewell visit to Aberdeen in August, and addressed several meetings, at the same time taking occasion to urge on to greater zeal those who were en- gaged in the good work. Mr. Sankey has been obliged to go south to a more genial temperature to recruit his health, but Mr. Moody has wrought on since he left Aberdeen, in different districts in the north, almost without ceasing ; the same remark- able results always attending his labors. At seven o'clock, Mr. Moody met with a large body of young converts in the Free South Church, and addressed to them a few parting words. He spoke on his favorite topic of " con- fessing Christ," pleading hard with those who had lately come to Christ to come boldly forward and confess Him. The Music Hall was crowded to excess long before eight o'clock, the hour at which Mr. Moody was announced to give an address, the passages, orchestra, and galleries being quite packed. " Excep t a man be born ag ain he cannot enter the his discourseT cjhii; to a"fflT made a £^ji,^i^ytaiM«a«^^ '^^-49«jjii^i^=;2isJw^ After referiing to the often-doubted possibilitv of sudden ''mS^^^S!:il^lWmWy^^^Mm under|ta,oii£iSaIihough there were living evidences of it before them, he ba de the m eet- mg farTWeTrwltmhe hope thartF^y-^oOT'W'iiieet on^the shores of eternity. ii8 MOODY AND SAN KEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Mr. Moody stayed in the hall conversing with anxious inquirers until about ten o'clock, when he drove to a men's meeting in Trinity Free Church, which had gathered at nine o'clock in the expectation that Mr. Moody would give them a farewell address. In the course of the few sentences he spoke to them. Mr. Moody said they could have no idea of the influ- ence the Aberdeen men's meetings had had in other places he had visited. In all of the towns the example of Aberdeen had been followed, and large bands of young men were enlisted in evangelistic work. A number of the young men then retired with Mr. Moody into an ante-room, to hold private conversation with him, and he continued to converse with them until it was time to go and prepare for his journey to Wick by steamer. On Sunday afternoon, an open air evangelistic service was held on Craig Castle lawn, conducted by Mr. Moody. The weather in the early part of the day was very unpropitious, heavy showers descending, with brief intervals, until four p.m., when the rain ceased, and it continued fair during the evening. The wet detained not a few at their homes, no doubt, but most of those who came seemed to have determined to be present in any case ; and by five o'clock a very large company — especially taking into account the thinly-peopled districts from which they had gathered — had assembled on the beautiful lawn in front of the castle. Every valley and hamlet within a radius of ten miles sent its company in gig, cart, or afoot, until at five o'clock about 2,500 people stood on the lawn. The gathering resembled somewhat one of the Covenanter hill-side meetings, save that while the Bibles were still present, the broadswords were alto- gether absent ; and the rendezvous, instead of being a wild, rocky pass, was a hospitable castle, with its fairy dell and leap- ing linn, celebrated in song, and known as one of the loveliest spots in Scotland. The beauty of the scene seemed specially to move Mr. Moody, wh^ referred to it in his discourse, which was one of peculiar beauty, power, and pathos. Standing in an open carriage placed near a towering tree, the preacher spoke for nearly an hour from THE REVIVAL IN SCOTLAND. 119 the parable of the marriage feast. A -ery marked impression was produced, and many retired at the close of the service for conversation with the preacher and other ministers and friends. The Craig gathering of August, 1874, will, we believe, be ever memorable to not a few as - the beginning of days " to them. "^ "I must say," said Dr. H. Bonar, " that I have not seen or heard any impropriety or extravagance. I have heard sound doctrme, sober, though sometimes fervent and tearful speech the utterance of full hearts yearning over the wretched, and beseechmg men to be reconciled to God. That I should accord with every statement and fall entirely in with every part of their proceeding need not be expected. Yet I will say that I have not witnessed anything sensational or repulsive Du- ring the spiritual movement which took place in Scotland about thirity years ago, in most of which I had part, I saw more of what was extreme, both in statement and proceeding than I have done of late. There was far more of excitement then than there is now. The former movements depended far more upon vehement appeals, and were carried along more by the sympa- thetic current of human feeling than the present. When llie present movement began, I feared lest there should be a repetition of some of the scenes which I had witnessed in other days, and I did not hesitate to express my fear to brethren. My fears have not bcei: realized. I have been as regular m my attendance at the meetings as I could, though I will not say that there was nothing which I might not have wished different, yet I have been struck with the exceeding calmness at all times~the absence of excitement-the peaceful solemnity pervading these immense gatherings of two or three thousand people, day by day-the strange stillness that at times so overawed us ; and I felt greatly relieved at the absence of those audible manifestations of feeling common in former days. Rowland Hill was once asked the question, When do you intend to ston ? ' ' Mr,<- j-ni ,.'/- h • ' " L„r ," ,^ '■' '"' ^'G Have uiunca an Ami Th- 7 °"-- b'-etl.ren from Chicago. We say Ainen. This needy world says Amen. Human wickedness . ii |D ii n iii i iii ii; ii 1 1 i .n ii i iijwiipiwmiiy 120 mftufimf'm MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. * and evil say Amen. Heaven and earth say Amen. The work is great and the time is short. But the strength is not of man buLofGod." And after more than two years have passed by, the great results continue to appear, and the wave of holy influence has swept with purifying energy over all that land. The work not of man , the great luence has ii CHAPTER XIV. The Evangelists in Ireland. At his last Bible-reading Mr. Moody said that, in considering what should be the subject, he thought, What was it he wanted most himself? When nine months ago he came to Scotland, a perfect stranger, he felt utterly powerless, and could only have been sustained by the Holy Spirit's help ; now, when he was going to Ireland, he felt just the same ; and if he attempted to go there resting upon the grace given for Scotland he should fail. He needed a fresh anointing for this new service. In this spirit of entire reliance upon the Lord, Mr. Moody con- templated the Irish field. God honors those who honor Him. We shall see how much this confidence in the Lord was justified by the results of efforts in Ireland. It would seem that after fourteen months of such toil, they might well have taken a little rest But Ireland was calling them ; and bidding farewell to Scotland, they proceeded to Belfast, where they held their first meetings on Sunday, Sept. 6, 1874. The work had a good commencement in Belfast. Numbers thronged and crushed to the churches, so much so that the happy plan was adopted of dividing the meetings, and holding gatherings for women only at two o'clock, and for men only at eight o'clock. Consequently, the large churches are well filled, without any unseemly disorder. (Ill Frid-T^-* Air. M'^'T'Iv nrldrpccprl hr\fh inowio believe, instant s'alvation oji faith in Jesus only. I His address was interspersed with telling illustrations, which I came right home to every heart He rapidly referred to the par- I able of the lost sheep and lost piece of silver, and graphically \ narrated the sudden conversion of Zaccheus, unmistakably evi- denced by the immediate fruit of the Spirit in his change from an ^extortioner to a restitutor. Mr. Sankey's very sweet solos and touching hymns, accompanied on the American harmonium, seemed to exercise a powerful effect in, as it were, deepening the impression of the Word. The large church, which holds 2,000, was filled with women of all classes; and the one which holds 1,500 had every seat occu- pied with men. They were mostly shopkeepers and mechanics, and a large proportion sucli as do not regularly attei.d churches. After the evening meeting the Christians were invited to remain and pray for the speakers to the anxious, and the inquirers were directed to side apartments, of which several were filled with those whom the Holy Spirit was convincing of sin, and of the need of the seeking Saviour. Thus, while such a glorious work as has been witnessed in Scotland has not yet taken place in Belfast, a sweet and encouraging commencement has been made. The interest in the meeting in the evening is increasing. From fifty to a hundred remain each evening, under anxiety of youl, desiring to be pointed to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world. These are found of all classes, and of all shades of moral and religious character— backsliders, notorious sinners, moral yomng men, whose consciences are yet tender, and skeptics, whose hearts have been blasted as by an east wind. The majority of the inquirers are young men. This is a special, and I may add a most hopeful, feature of the work. Many seem i THE EVANGELISTS IN IRELAND. jj, clearly to have embraced the offered gift, and to be rejoicin- in God. '^ On Sabbath Mr. Moody held a meeting for Christian workers at the early hot of eight, and notwithstanding the hour the place was crowded, so much so that the overflow filled an adjoin- ing room. The address was touching ^- ^ire consecration to God and more whole-hearted activity in His service. An open-air meeting was adv'ertised for half-past two o'clock. It was held in an open space, in the midst of the mill-workers of our town. Few, if any, of the thousands who attended that meeting will ever forget it. Very many, I believe, will remember it with joy in the Father's home on high. The attendance was great, estimated variously at from ten to twenty thousand! The weather was exceedingly favorable. Mr. Sankey sang -Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." While he did so I could observe in the glistening eye. and the deep sighs of many around where I stood, that i*t was even so. As time advances, this gracious work of Go4 seems* to extend and deepen rapidly. On Tuesday the experiment was tried of holding a meeting in the evening exclusively for women, in order to reach the case of workers in mills and warehouses. More than an hour before the time of meeting, the streets around were packed with a dense mass of women ; and when the gates were opened the place was filled almost in a moment ; and after that with the overflow, three large churches. In all these meetin-s the anxious, willing to be spoken to, were more than could be overtaken. We have reached a blessed difficulty-our inability to find Christian workers in sufficient number, who are able and willing to point the seeking sinner to the Lamb of God. The number of strangers who from long distances visit Belfast to attend the mid-day meetings is daily increasing. In this way the work is already extending, and, I trust, will cover the whole island. At its present stage of progress, the most marked fea- tures are desire to hear the Word of God, willinsrnes.s to h^ .nnb.n to upon the state of the soul, frank confession on the part of many that they do not savingly know* Jesus; and, most blessed of all. -^ 124 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. the equally frank confession on the part of many that they have "found Him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth." To-day the mid-day meeting is solely for professing Christians — the subject, " Assurance." In the evening the meeting is intended for such only as are seeking Jesus. Mr. Moody has adopted these expedients becaijse of the want of any hall or building sufficient to contain the crowds seeking admission. Intense calm and deep earnestness characterized all the meet- ings. The Holy Spirit was poured out, not vith a rushing wind, but in a still, small voice. An unusual proportion of fine young men waited to be conversed with in the inquiry-rooms. All seemed to feel there are but the two classes, the saved and the lost. Various were the difficulties felt by inquirers, but all such as anxious souls have expressed from time to time. Some could not understand what " coming to Christ " is ; others had previ- ously come, but were staggered because they had not the com- plete mastery of sin ; others, again, had not felt a sufficient sense of danger. Warm-hearted and experienced Christians listened to the difficulties of each and all, and were in most cases enauled by the Holy Spirit to speak the suited word and remove the stumbling-blocks. ' The open-air meeting was attended by numbers variously esti- mated at from 10,000 to 20,000. The fundamental truths of the gospel were forcibly put and ably illustrated. Many were bathed in tears. Multitudes of careless men and women have been awakened. Singing bears a most important part in the work of God. Deeply effective are Mr. oa ikey's solos, not only in touching the heart's affections, but in deepening the impressions made by the Word. The solo « Too Late," following on Mr. Moody's address on the despair of the lost in hell, had the most solemn effect. The wail, " Oh ! let us in ; oh ! let us in," and the awful response, "Too late ! too late ! you cannot enter now," are enough to wring the inmost soul of every wavering and undecided sinner. #THE EVANGELISTS IN IRELAND. »»s A meeting for inquirers only was arranged to be held in the evening of the same day, in the Ulster Hall, the largest public, building we have. Admission to this meeting was strictly lim- ited to those professing anxiety to find Jesus. Christian workers were admitted by ticket, a method adopted to avoid the mistake too often ma:de at such meetings of allowing incompetent or im- proper persons to engage in such work. There is not one Chris- tian in a hundred fitted for this most delicate and difficult service, requiring, as it does, close communion with Jesus, much knowl- edge of the human heart, and very clear views of gospel truth, and not less a desire to know nothing, and to speak of nothing' save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. While all this is true, it is equally true that none are oflener blessed in this work than young converts, while their virgin love is yet fresh, and their faith clear and simple. There was at the meeting for inquirers an attendance of some 500— tiiis in addition, it may be noticed, to many meetings of like kind held in various churches at the close of the evening service. It was very touch- ing and stimulating, when an opportunity was given by Mr. Moody at the close of the meeting, to hear many young men read out, in trembling tones, and yet with beaming countenances, some pre- vious promise of the Word of God. It seemed like throwing out a life-buoy to the struggling ones around, who were swimming for life in the waters of death— like the letting down of a cord to the prisoners in the pit in which there is no water. Subsequent information in the young men's meeting proved that these truths were laid hold of savingly by not a few that Sabbath night in the Ulster Hall. On Sabbath night we had our first meeting for young men, from nine till ten o'clock. To the surprise of all of us, there were about 1,500 present. The beginning is a special work, which, I trust, will spread as in Glasgow. There had been during the spring a very marked work among the young men in Belfast, in connection wifh thf* Vniinrr A/Tpn'o PKiMcf-'T- a ^-^^•-- -^r has been deepened and greatly extended. During the week the tide of spiritual life seemed to increase 1 mm 126 MOODY AMD SANKEY IN GREAT BRmiN. each day. The Bible-read nigs at two o'clock have been full of interest, specially stimulating to many whose spiritual life had hitherto been very dormant. The manifestations of the Spirit's presence and power were very marked. In the earlier days of the movement, of the many who were deeply convinced of sin, comparatively f^w seemed to come to rest and peace and faith in Jesus. It seemed as if a higher tide of the Spirit's power were needed to guide them through the quicksands of difficulty, and over the bar of doubt and distrust, into the haven of rest. This week, we thank God, it is otherwise. We can say with thanksgiving coTicerning many, " They which have believed do enter into rest." ^ The meeting for the young was very striking. Mr. Moody pre- sided. The truth seemed to reach, in the Spirit's power, many young hearts. A meeting for boys under fifteen has been organ- ized. Some of the cases in it are exceedingly touching, affording, I conceive, illustrations of the work of God upon the human heart in its simplest and deepest form. This meeting for boys assembles every evening now at half-past seven. On Monday we had no meeting— rather, one of the most remarkable meetings, I shall venture to say, ever held in Belfast. Fisherwick Place Church was open for inquirers from two till ten o'clock. Mr. Moody and other Christian workers were occupied all that time in pointing sinners to the Lamb of God. It is im- possible to say how many wounded spirits were conversed with during the day. Many very experienced Christians, who have seen much of the Lord's work in other years, declare they never saw a meeting like it. It was a sight which would, I think, have drawn tears of joy from any heart, to see upward of 200 young men, the ver\ flower of our youth, one after another acknowledging the yoke of Tesus. Passing just across the street, I entered May Street Church, where more than 1,000 men were assembled to hear the glad tidiiiEfs of frreat iov. In order that as many as possible might have an opportunity THK EVANGKLISTS IX IRELAND. 127 of hearing the gospel at these special services, admission on Tues- day night was by ticlvithout offering aggressive or intentional insult to us, It IS our duty to pay the homage of our respect to their con- scientious convictions ; in a word, to do as we would be done byr (The italics are the Nation's.) It would surely be a bri-ht and blessed, day for our country, if this spirit of mutual aspect and toleration were everywhere honestly acted out amongst us. ?,.r Moody never makes controversial reference to others. His sue* cess in attracting the favorable attention of our brethren of a different faith has been unexampled in the history of our cit3^ One verj' marked feature in the movement is the number of men that are influenced. Many people have remarked the large proportion of them that are inquiring. A few nights ago an old gentleman, more than seventy years of age, threw himseff down on his knees and sobbed like a child. He said, "I was utterly careless about my soul till last night, but I have besn so unhappy since, I could not sleep. I seemed to hear ringing m i.-iy ears, ■ Jcus of Na/.utcih is passing by,' and if I don't get saved now, I never shall be." THE GLORY OF GOD IN DUBLIN. ^^ Already the influence of this work has begun to tell upon the most remote districts of the country. Parties of thirty fifty sixty clc, arc being organized from the most distant parts to Dub hn. Many of these carry bade witii them mucii blessing We hear of the young converts witnessing for Christ fearlessly in the trams on their way home from their meetings. "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." But we ex- pect greater things still. I am fully confident, from all the indi- cations I see, that next week will be likely greatly to surpass the previous delightful weeks we have had. The memory of these blessed meetings in the Metropolitan Hall and the Exhibi- tion budding, will long, yea, will ever be fragrant in our hearts I do not thuik we had ever such an antepast of heaven. The Public Breakfost given to Messrs. Moody and Sankey yester-'iy morning, was, in every way, a wonderful meeting. I heard nearly all to whom I spoke on the subject, sa> it was the happiest reunion they ever attended. It was a truly catholic gathermg. Emment men among us, under the influence of deep emotion, bore testimony to the spiritual good they had received at the meetings. Ministers testified of the instruction and quickening that had come to them. No men-ministers, evangelists or others-ever before brought a more interested assembly around them in Dublin than these honored servan's of the Lord did yesterday morning in the Shd- bourne Hotel. And yet it is not Messrs. Moody and Sankey, but the Christ they preach and sing. It is Christ lifted up that draws all men unto Him. Oh that we might all learn that we have here the true and only uniting power for Ireland ! 1 can confidently say that the work here intensifies and spreads every day, I might say every hour. Some of our more timid and cautious friends who had almost never come in contact with a great religious awakening, were fearful, while we were making our preliminary arrangements, that it would be next to impossible to keep up the interest of the people for a monrh or ir-ore ■ but the ^act is, the interest was never nearly so great as it'is'this\noment^ and as the time of our brethren's departure draws near, the 13^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. eagerness to hear their every word and catch their every song is something wonderful to see. As i remarked before, this eager- ness does not now proceed from curiosity. At all the meetings yesterday, the attendance was enormous. It is a very healthful sign of this work, that the daily prayer-meet- ing continues to be so largely attended, although neither Mr. Moody nor Mr. Sankey usually takes a very prominent part in it. The requests for prayer have become so numerous, that it has been found impossible to read even a brief classification of them. The letters have for some days been « spread before the Lord," after the example of good King Hezekiah, the meeting uniting in silent entreaty for the special cases sent in. Hundreds were obliged yesterday to go away disappointed in their efforts to get into the Bible-reading in the Metropolitan Hall. Mr. Moody reserved his best wine to the last. A mr-e suggestive Bible-lecture it was never our privilege to hear. We had a com- pendium of some half a dozen Bible-readings. The great bulk of the people, ministers included, were taking notes. It is given to ^ew preachers to have so many eager reporters. Many a good sermon will be got out of 3-esterday's addresses. One minister remarked that it was as good as an addition of mar v a good book to his library. . It is calculated that in the evening there were not less than 12,000 persons assembled in the Exhibition building. There is not a Sabbath service in any congregation in Britain in which there is a greater solemnity and decorum than there was in that vast assembly. The sight from the platform of these earnest, and, in many cases, awe-stricken thousands, is one that it will be impossible for us ever to forget. Some one remarked to me, a day or two ago, how significant it was that during the severe weather of last week, even a cough was scarcely heard in that great-crowded glass building. When Mr. Sankey sing- the silence is sometimes even op| essive. We are now engaged in gi\ mg out tickets for the Thanksgiving meeting to be held on Wednesday evening, the last night Mr. Moody has promised to be with us. The tickets are given only to those who profess to have been brought to Christ during the THE GLORY OF GOD IN DUBLIN. m special services. We are very careful in giving these tickets, though I doubt not there may be many stony-ground hearers. We have had the help in this work of some of the most experi- enced ministers of the gospel in our city ; and the general impres- sion made on the minds of the brethren who have taken part in it, IS of deep and intense gratitude for the many indubitable tokens of the presence and power of the regenerating Spirit of God. About a thousand tickets have been already given out; but many of the converts have not yet applied. Arrangements have been made for the carrying on of special prayer and evangelistic meetings, after our brethren have left. Leading ministers of all our evangelical jhurches have thrown themselves heartily into these arrangements. We have felt that It is a good thing— good for ourselves, and good for that cause which, with all our imperfections, is dearer to us than life— for brethren to dwell together, and work together, in unity. The labors of the Evangelists closed with a three days' con- vention, which was attended by 800 ministers, from ail parts of Ireland, besides thousands of the general public. The first day was devoted to discussions on the following topics: "Praise and Thanksgiving," "How are the masses to be reached?" "What can be done to promote the lord's work throughout Ire- land .? " etc. The second day was signalized by a gathering of over 2,000 converts, to whom Mr. Moody addressed loving coun- sels, and on the third day there was another gathering of the min- isters in Exhibition Palace. And thus terminated one of the most remarkable gatherings ever held in Dublin. Mutual love and courtesy marked all the proceedings. Strangers could not tell to what body of Christians many of the speakers belonged. The labors of the evangelists in Ireland were ended, and on Sunday, the 29th of November, at Manchester, they began their new work in England. The happy visit of Messrs. Moody and Sankey to Dublin is now a thing of the past These mor, of God arc gone fiom us, but the work remains. That work consists : 1. In a great general awakening throughout Dublin and its •! n |fi|t i »38 MOODY AXD SANKEY IN GRKAT BRITAIN. neighborhood. This is a fact which is patent to all, and cannot be gainsayed or denied. It is a fact that from 12,000 to 20 000 persons have been attracted to the Exliibition Palace every Sun- day afternoon since tiie work began ; that the attendance at the services held each evening in the same place, beginning with some 5,005 people, increased eadi evening till it became a.^ great as on the Sundaj-s ; and this notwithstanding an audience of from 2,000 to 2,500 had been in daily attendance at the noon prayer-meeting in the Metropolitan Hall, and on three days in each week at the Bible-readings at two o'clock in the same place What has been the great attractive power which has drawn together such vast multitudes? Thank God, it was the simple statement of gospel truth-thc old, old story of Jesus and His love, plainly and lovingly told. 2. The bringing in of some 3,000 converts to the fold of Christ Nearly 2.000 tickets were issued to those who professed to have found Uie Lord Jesus as their Saviour sinc^ ^hese services began To these must be added the many hundreds who came up from all parts of the country to attend th^ services, and who found "joy and peace in believing," some of whom are known to myself besides all those who are still day by day being added to the Lord' ^ 3. ^^'^ ^^'^'■■kcning and refreshing of many hundreds of ministers in connection with the convention held this week. It was a happy thought to bring so many ministers of the various evangelical denominations together at this time. It afforded them an oppor- tunity of seeing with their own eyes the reality of this great work of God which is going on around us, getting their own hearts warmed up afresh, and thus of becoming, when they return home more than ever centres of spiritual light and heat in their own parishes and districts. Says a well-informed writer: "The f nances of the Dublin revival are worthy of special attention. Some days before Messrs. Moody and Sankey arrived, three or four gentlemen met at the office of Mr. David Dn.mmond; and, after consultation , ... -., „_i. 10 ^..na uui ii uiicuiar, saying that liie Amer- ican evangelists were coming; that the Great Exhibition Palace THE GLORY OF GOD IN DUBLIN. 139 had been engaged for tliem ; and that money would be wanted to meet the large expenses attendant upon the services. It was determined to ask for the sum of ^Ti.soo; and circulars for this purpose were sent out to five or six thousand o*" the leading citi- zens of Dublin. Only two instances of personal solicitation are mentioned; but the money came in so fast, that Mr. Drummond, who was the treasurer, was obliged to employ a clerk to keep the record. Old ladies would come in Bath-chairs to bring half a crown. People in high life came in carriages, bringing cheques or gold. Even the poor desired to have some share in the work, and gave their pennies and half-pence. By some means the sub- scription became known to the prisoners in a certain jail in the south of Ireland ; and they, regretting their inability to be present, sent their good wishes, and a little collection which had been raised among them, to the amount of twenty-five shillings. From Protestants and Papists, masters and servants, the contri- butions poured in. No sum larger than £7,0 was received. A large part of the money was in silver and copper; but the full amount required was raised. •' Having now come so near to the question of the support of Messrs. Moody and Sankey, the readers of this work will natu- rally desire to know something on that interesting topic. Here let ii be said, once for all, that these brethren do not work f r pay. They have never sought an invitation ; never stipulated for any sum of money to be given them, either for their services or expenses. In every instance, Mr. Moody determined the ques- tion of going to, or passing by, a place, under the direction as he believed, of the Spirit of God. The committees which invited him have held the matter of finance entirely in their own hands They have raised the money as they pleased, and gxs en him such sums as they judged suitable; these he has shared with Mr. San- key; and thus they have labored together, taking what God sent tli^m— which in many instances has been very little, and in no case very much. At Dublin the committee consulted to^pMi^r and d :termined to give Mr. Moody a sum of money which, they afterwards were glad to learn, was in excess of what he had 'ii! I i..i III ill 1 > ^ 140 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. received hitherto; but even upon the proportion of this generous gift, the American evangelists will never become rich out of their present employment. Still, in the secular press, and in the gossip of the streets and offices, these men are accused, by those who know nothing of them, of mercenary motives in their great work for Christ. " Only a little while ago a certain newspaper suggested that they were an advance-guard sent over by Barnum ; and that the adver- tising scheme, no doubt, would presently appear. Another equally discerning party had heard of Mr. Moody's little device for setting children to stud> Jie Bible, which he calls * the Gospel clock.' It consists of the grouping of twelve texts of Scripture in a circle, containing respecuvely the same number of words as those which mark the hours upon a dial. A great many of these Gospel clock- faces have been arranged by the little people to their no small profit and delight. But the individual referred to saw in it a sug- gestion of a different character. *I have it at last,' said he, 'Moody is a clock-maker in America, and this is the beginning of^a system of advertising, by which he means to sell his wares.' "In like manner Mr. Sankeyhas been assailed as an agent for the sale of that peculiar make of harmoniums which he uses to accompany his singing. But it is scarcely needful to say that no such charge can be properly made against him." CHAPTER XVI. The Harvest in England. Thev were no longer the strangers who first strugded for a heanng ,„ York, but brethren " beloved and longed for" by thou sands who had not ye. seen their faees in the flesh. Preparations a. Manchester whither they first w.nt, w., , intelhgenfly ade for the successful conduct of their work, a„ '. we soon hear "he ttdrngs through the press that " Manchester ■, now on fire " The most diflicult of all Enghsh ci-^ ,s, perhaps, to be 'set on fire by anything but politics, is now fairly ablaze, and the flames are breaking out in all directions. _ Free Trade Hall, within whose walls scenes of no common interest and excitement have often been witnessed, presenTeTa spectacle such as those who beheld it will no. easily forg^Dr Mckerrow assured me that he had seen no such sight, even in the m^ost excted political times, during the for.y-seven years o" aLnoor ""''"'■-'■' ^ """ "^'"^^ '>« =«* 'here on Sunday The building was densely crowded. Not an inch of standing- .oom was unoccupied. Long before the appointed hour, hun- dreds found .t impossible to gain admission. And Mr. Moodv -m what terms shall I describe his address ? Theological critics migh have said there was nothing in it; but only eternity will reveal how much there came «/ ./,y. i should not be surprised -._.. vis 01 CvnvciM^ns snoulci ic,>,uU from that single miVhtv appeal. 1 aking for his text the first question addressed to them, 141 ; i i' ^^7*%^"; .7^'"^*'-^' ■ MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. " Where art thou ? " he brought it home to the bosom of every hearer with a power and patiios that were simply irresistible. Having referred to the case of a young man who had cried out in the inquiry-room on Friday night, " Oh, mother, I am coming ! " the young man himself sprang to his feet, and exclaimed in tones of impassioned earnestness, " That was me I " The effect was electrical. Not an eye but was suffused with tears. The whole vast assembly was impressed with a profound sense of the pres- ence and power of the Holy Ghost. The meeting for young men in the evening was equally won- derful, no fewer than seventy-one having remained behind as anxious inquirers, not a few of whom went home rejoicing in the peace of God that passeth understanding. There is only one sentiment, I feel convinced, in the hearts of all God's children in this vast community in regard to this great work, and that is, a sentiment of devout thankfulness to our heavenly Father that He has sent among us two such men, full of faith and power, and yet eminent for humility and lowliness of mind. "The Lord hath done great things, for us, whereof we are glad." The meetings of December ir, that memorable Lord's day, gave a tone of solemnity and a character of power to all the meet- ings of the week. The tide rose steadily day by day, until it became full, overflowing the bank in all directions— a very spring- tide of blessing; and only eternity will reveal how many immor- tals are now launching out upon its waters in the bark of a simple trust in the Son of God. The evenings of Monday and Tuesday in the Free Trade Hall will long be remembered by the thousands who were present. Mr. Moody delivered his famous discourses on Heaven. Much as we have read and heard of the fervor and unction that charac- terize them, we were net prepared to find these apostolic qualities in so superlative a degree as that which marked them on this occasion. The second was especially interesting and delightful, treating as it did of the society and the treasure of heaven ; and the contrast drawn by Uie prer iicr between these and the trea- ■m all tit. ch ic- es , 3 IS s j1 , 41, id , a- THE HARVEST IN ENGLAND. mat art above. I he appeal with which it closed for nower comi';,t a'™, did '""°"r T' "^"' °" '"^ "-^""'S "f ^Vcd.esday, coming as .t d.d nnmedately after the addresses on Heaven wa, seemed o fall a T '"?'"'''' "'"^°^ "^ ""= S^'=-' -'"'« "-one seemed to fall and rest „pon every countenance. Even the fer- s;r„„g, soul-firing words as those which poured from T preach, crs hps would have caused hundreds to start to the fee a„J cry out w,th fren.y, "God be merciful to me a sim r " But h harmony w,.h the prevailing character of this aw'kenin^ convtcfon of sin produced on that occasion seemed ob°e' 1 deep and too sacred to find expression in mere excited excIatT .o>,s or phys.cal prostrations, and were known only to Ilta X ^e h ,„ eere. I God was in the midst of us, of a ,r„ T L Holy Spm. came, as of old, with the force as o a rusl " mi^h r w,nd, and fi led all the place where we were sitting. Tut ."w I of the world to come were brought nigh to every conscience I, a manner never to be forgotten. We seemed to be lookin" ac oss thegulf t at dtvides time from eternity, and beholdin. the or men. of the self-destroyed victims of a broken law and a ,. t-c^ed gospel. No wonder that the inquiry-room was full that nM,rof inquirers of the most nnv;™,.,!,,,^.:.,:^.. _ ... ' .""' "'fcht of j„„ ,., — "-^CLpiiun, ana tnat iheaftermcet- 2 over wh,ch we presided, was larger and more earnest ^ 1 any .hat ha, yet taken place. Doubtless the heavens bi;:LnK;d ilii 144 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. into song overhead, and the angels of God rejoiced over many souls turning from sin and Satan unto the living God I On Saturday evening the Oxford Hall presented a spectacle which those who witnessed it will not soon forget. In response to Mr. Moody's invitation, some 3,000 persons, professedly Chris- tians, and cliiefly young men, assembled to hear him counsel them regarding Christian work. The heartiness with which they ever and anon broke forth into song before he made his appear- ance, and the manliness with which they sang, especially " Dare to be a Daniel," indicated that they were ready to receive with gladness the word of command from the lips of the great Organ- izer. He spoke briefly but effectively. Jle told of the work done by the young converts elscv/hcre, especially in Glasgow, in con- nection with the evangelization of the masses. He made partic- ular reference to the noble army of volunteers that rose to their feet in that city when the appeal was made to them, " Who will work for Jesus ? " And then, when he made the same appeal to themselves, calling upon all who were ready to work for the Mas- ter to stand up, almost the entire body of young men — a grand and inspiring sight— sprang to their feet. One could not help exclaiming, "God be thanked! there's hope for our city! Man- chester, with such a host, may yet be won for Christ ! " By a special arrangement, as it seemed, of Providence, Mr. Reginald Radcliffe was present, and immediately put before them a definite plan for making a great gospel attack, so to speak, upon the city. He suggested that an ordinance i^^-^p of Manchester should be cut into small squares, each representing a district, and that two or three young persons should undertake to carry the gospel, in the shape of a tract or otherwise, to every house, great and small, within that district, so that no single dwelling should be omitted. The plan appeared to approve itself to the judgment of the meeting, all the more so that he told us how successfully he h£vi^ carried out a similar one in Ed^'^burgh and Liverpool in years gone by. The Lord grant it abundant success 1 The workers' meeting was the largest since Messrs^ Moodv and Sankey came to Manchester. The address was most power- **"'"»«««'l»*~««Wi»«i««wii4 THE HARVEST IN ENGLAND. '45 ful. A forcible appeal was made to Sabbath-school teachers in this city; but one conviction seemed to exist in the minds of the vast audience of 5,000, " Let us arise and work." Had Mr. Moody come to deliver only this address, his mission had not been in vain. In the afternoon from 15,000 to 17,000 struggled for admission. Various meetings had to be held in the l-rce Irade Hall, Oxford Hall, and Cavendish Chapel- all crowded as they never have been before. As many more halls of the same size could have been filled. From twenty to thirty n.eetings were held in the streets of the neighborhood, where addresses were delivered by ministers and laymen. At every meeting the Lord was present to heal. Anxious inquirers were very numerous. Great numbers professed to find the Saviour The meeting for young men in Oxford Hall, at eight, was also crowded to excess, hundreds being unable to obtain admission. Mr Moody spoke as if tongues of fire hovered over his head. 1 he spiritual movement in this city is now a fact-a solemn but joyful fact-which must be observed even by those who take thc.r stand outside as mere spectators, with marvel ; and, indeed skeptics marvel. ' ' "'"«=ea, "It is a most strange phenomenon," said one to me, who is a clever journalist, "to see such multitudes brought together by mere curiosity, and this curiosity increasing day by Say, when there ;s nothing to be seen or heard that is fitted to'excit'e curi- osity. So I IS. A striking feature of these meetings is the absence of all excitement. The thousands who usually flock to our hall, when once seated, are impressively still ; it is a grand encouraging sight to watch this sea of human fac s eagerly wait^ ing for the word of life. Mr. Moody puts no effort forward o a ^act ; he stands before his audience quiet ; he r.ever introduc s himself; you see at once he wants you to listen to his message. H s words are most simple and earnest ; there is nothing elabc wo ds' iHl 7''' T' T T """ ''^ illustrations. But as his words lall from his lips, hearts are moved. If vnn wn..K ,u^ uua.ence you can see faces changing expression/ you can' read there shame, contrition, confession, hope, faith, peacc-as the II' 146 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. case may be. The truth comes home ! There is power ! No man could do it ! It is God's power ! It is the Lord's doing ! Christians have been drawn together as we have not knovvtt here before; and though there remains yet much that is to be desired, still we are encouraged and hope for greater things ; we know that we cannot make unity by arrangements and efforts; the Lord's laborers have learned to realize more than ever that the work is God's, not ours ; that He works mightily with His power, if we do not hinder, and are willing, as Mr. Moody puts it, to be simple channels, just as those dusty, rusty, crooked-looking gas-pipes. And many who have been hitherto too ignorant or indifferent, or too cowardly to work, have now come forAvard and said, " Here am I ; send me " A dear friend from Liverpool, who is almost daily with us, has used the opportunity and organized a scheme by which every house in this city shall be visited. I will only add, that hundreds of cur visitors are already busy visiting and speaking and singing in the sick chambers of isolated sufferers, in the desolate homes of the godless, of Him who came to seek and to save that which was lost. The reports of the visitors are most cheering. The noon prayer-meetii.j, in the Free Trade Hall has steadily kept up its numbers. The large proportion of men who find time in this commercial centre to consecrate an hour to prayer at mid- day, is a striking feature of the meeting. The first twenty minutes are generally spent in reading the requests for prayer, and pre- senting them in silct and audible supplication to God ; a large proportion of these requests bear upon intemperance. This noon gathering affords an opportunity for Christian workers from all parts to give tidings of the progress of the work of God. The other day Mr. Moody read a telegram from the venerable Mr. Somerville, who has gone on an evangelistic mission to Cal- cutta, reporting the conversion of thirty-one persons at a special service held by him in the theatre there on the previous evening. Last Monday, the Rev. G. Stuart, of Glasgow, told how solidly the Wnrlr is mnfinninnr in f'(-nf- f'^"." ^^A U-,.. Jf I- i_ j. i- ^ ,,{ i,iai tv/TTii, ^ijvi iiuw it i3 111 cuiucmpia" tion to purchase Ewing Place Church for ;^2o,ooo, for evan- IS "<* *>'>'''» ft yjl . II I., '•«WM«a«i«iwo^aKEs; THE HARVEST IN ENGLAND. 147 b3% brief and tell.t peed "il ,""' "" ^^'^ ''"^^'^ ''^''-^ -ged prayer for the^o'nso d at o'VfT °'"'"^'' '^ ^'-"^'^ observable a^ong the churches rMlhes.r""' ""'""' """ The meetings for Christian workers i, fh. V ^ on Sunday mornings at eight o'el'lh, ^"* "^" stimulus to Christian labor. Never rh^'„l"' ""P^^'^'^ " ^'^^^ address on "Daniel r " la,t « , "''S" '^'•- ^°°''y'^ crowded to e.ce" betw „ ^t' Tf"'' '"^ ''^" «- together at that ear y hour the deoth „f ■°°° ""'""^ '"""^'^ I»«'er with which the^wak'ening ha '1 h:u':;';r''«'=^ '" "■= character of Daniel was exhlhiL ., *^ ''">'• ^he scenesof thefKstsUch'Dtefrrl T r^'''" '^'" ' *^ ™"^'' every actor in the storv becl ' ° ""' ""'"^ P"*^^^'' ' the lessons we e rapil and T '"f '"" "'"• ''''^ =""> ''"■^°'-. »d be forgotten, m "ene of bT/ """ '" ^ "-' "^' ""^'^ '<> s>=e.ched; and whiL Dan e rea tuUhl T'-^" """"^""^ the wall-read it ea,;i„7 / myster.ous writing on the breathless sil'tJ ;ru;::'r"'TV"''"''^"'"- told with what realitvthetV ^ ™'' ""'""S in the hall whole story invo^d a runni "'' ■"■""'"' '"■°" ""■"• ^''^ of the present d!y. and" hf '. ,"' """" "" ^"'"'"^ '^-"P" appeal ,0 young men'whictwM"' -°«itu,ed a powerful the close Mr. laTkeytn: " sLTd "T '"""" '"'"'''"'■ ^^ the audience joined with unmistkahr V •''"''°'' '"^'" ^"^ "Dare to be a DanieT" """"'"''""^ enthusiasm in the chorus, meetings increase; nTan^Ir ^ee tdTotrs''^ "''"'7- permeated with Bible truti • .u ^^® Saviour. So Presses, ..: ^^ ;^:^::Ti^^y:]^-^'-y. mm. Last Sunday afternoon Mr. ,ii iji.. I! ' 148 MOODY AtTD SAMKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Moody addressed the great assembly in the Free Trade Hall, from the seven following" Behokls ": " JJehold> I was shapen in iniqui- ty "; "Behold, I bring you good tidings cf great joy"; "Behold the Lamb of God "; " Bc'^old, now is the accepted time "; " Be- hold, now is the day of .-. ration "; " Behold, I stand at the door and knock "; ** Bchoki, he praycth." It was an address of thrilling solemnity. The crov'ded meeting which, at the time, filled the Oxford Hall, was addressed b) the Rev. J. Rawlinson and W. Hubbard. It may interest readers to learn that a band of workers has been organized to visit every house in Manchr ter and Sttlford, with a card bearing on one side the hymn, " JesMs of Nazareth passeth by," and on the other the followiuir address by Mr. Moody: "'Behold, I stand at the door and kno l ; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to h^m, .id sup with him, arin he with me ' (Rev. ;ii. 20). A woman in G.as- gow got into UidcuUtas. Ji?r rent was due, but she had no money for the landlord, and .^ t kn .'W very v/oll that he would turn her out if she did not satisfy hir; cLrlm In despair she knew not] what to do. A Christian man htx'd of j>er distress, and came to, her door with money to help ?3cr. He knocked, but although he! |thought he could hear some one inside, yet the door was no^ k>perK d. He knocked again, but still there was no response. The third time he kno- ked, but that door still remained locked) ^ud bari :' against him I " Some iinie after he met this woman in the streets, and told r how he had gone to her house to pay her rent, but could not t in. 'Oh, s>r she exclaimed, *was that you? Why, I ought it was the landlord, and I was afraid to open the door.' " Dear friends ! Christ is knocking at the door of your heart, e has knocked many times already, and now He knocks again by this message. He is your best Friend, although, like that woman, perhaps you think He comes with the stern voice of justice to demand from you the payment of your great sin-debt. If so, you are sadly mistaken. He comes not to demand^ but to ■^n;si X iic ^ji ui \jruu is cicruai inc. nc Knowa you can never pay the great debt you owe to God. He knows that if that debt THE HARVEST IN ENGLAND. 149 ;s3 . ny / Id ^rot pn.d for you, you are forevc- lost I He loves you, though He hates your., ins; and in order that you might be saved, He aid down His life a sacrifice for the guilty. And now He comes 1 bnngnig the gift of salvation to the door of your hearts. Wi/i you receive the ^/n D. L. Moodv." It has been resolved to purchase the museum in Peter Street ioi the Young Men's Christian Association, for $150,000, which M.ii been raised. The building will then become the home of the i'.oon prayer-meeting, and the centre of the united Christian effort wiuch now appears to be fairly inaugurated in Manchester. A few yards from the Free Trade Hall, on die same side of the street, stands a dingy-looking old public building. It was for- meny used as a natural-history museum, but since the erection of the magnificent Owen's College, and the consequent trans- ^rence of ,ts contents, the old museum has been unused. The Young Men's Christian Association have long been looking for some suitable building as a centre for their operations in this important city, with its 70,000 young men; and now the neces. sity IS felt for a place to carry on the daily prayer-meeting, and other united evangelistic efforts, after Messrs. Moody and Sankey have left; so it has been decided to purchase the old museum bu. dmg and use it for these purposes. It was secured accord- ingly on Monday last; and in a couple of days, part of the build, ing, giving accommodation to about 500 persons, was seated, lighted with gas, and heated ; so that on Wednesday night Mr Moody used it as an inquiry-room, after the meeting in the Free Trade Hall, and we had the joy of seeing it full of anxious souls. This was a blessed consecration of the building for a higher and nobler object than ever it had been used for before. 1 he scheme for the visitation of every house in Manchester is working well, and with the happiest results. The following is the plan adopted : A Christian architect, who has entered most heartily into this service, has cut up the large scale Ordinnnr. Map oi Manchester into about fifty districts, each of which is under the charge of a superintendent, who is supplied with a I 1 1 m i.i p ! ! jj »So MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. sufficient number of visitors to reach every house within the limits of his district. A leaflet containing the hymn "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," and a short address by Mr. Moody is left at each house ; but it is understood by the visitors that this paper is only to be used as an introduction, for the purpose of gaining admission to the houses, so as to have personal conversation about eternal things with each individual, as far as possible. Some of the visitors have already given in most cheering reports of the marvelous way in which the hearts of the people seemed open to receive their visits, showing that the Lord is in this movement, and is preparing many hearts for the reception of His own blessed message of salvation. The meetings came to an end the last day of 1874. They have been blessed to vast numbers. In the inquiry-room, I have met with many who stated that they had never had the way of salvation so plainly put before them as by Mr. Moody. In not a few instances, too, Mr. Sankey's beautiful and touching solos, especially " Jesus of Nazareth passeth by," "Almost persuaded," and "Prodigal child," have proved to be arrows of conviction, entering the heart in the most unexpected manner, and leading to conversion. And what shall I more say ? for the time would fail me to tell of all the blessed fruits, already apparent, of the extraordinary efforts of these dear men of God. Suffice it to say, in a sentence, that all classes of the community — old and young, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, ministers and laymen, masters and servants, teachers and scholars — have received a large blessing from the religious services conducted by the American brethren, and are deeply sensible, I trust, of the mighty debt of gratitude under which they have been laid. The Lord bless them, and make them blessings, wherever they go! The closing week has been the most joyful of all. The tide of blessing, which has been steadily rising, has this week reached its flood ; the earnestness of the preacher and the eagerness of the people have seemed alike to intensify, and the uncon- verted have been called to take refuge in Christ with a vehemence • \ THE HARVEST IN ENGLAND. 151 of entreaty which has exerted a mighty influence on the assem- blies. During these five weeks God has answered the prayers of many years, and we cannot but feel that what has been going on in the city has made Manchester peculiarly interesting to the dwellers in heaven. ^ At nine on Wednesday evening, about 2,000 men reassembled in the hall, to hear what Mr. Moody had to say on the subject of the Young Men's Christian Association. Mr. Herbert Spencer occupied the chair, and gave a brief address, intimating that it was in contemplation to buy the Museum for the Young Men's Christian Association, for ;^3o,ooo. Mr. Moody delivered an inspiriting address, in which he enlarged on the spiritual advan- tages of the Association, and urged the straining of every effort to reach the young men of Manchester, and to secure the build- ing in question for the Association. A collection toward the object, made at the close, realized 1^9,000, $5,000 of which was given, I believe, by the chairman. This amount, with what has been received before, including $2,500 given last week by Mr. J. Stuart, makes a total, at present received or promised, of $40,000. On Thursday morning, Mr. Moody addressed a crowded meet- ing in the Higher Broughton Presbyterian Church, and then came on to the noon prayer-meeting in the Oxford Hall, where he read and commented on the earlier part of the 103d Psalm. He said lie had to bless the Lord for what He had'done for him. It had been the best year of his life. He had been more used by God than in all the seventeen preceding years. He did not know of one sermon he had delivered that had not been blessed to the conviction or conversion of some souls. It was a delightful meeting. Every word uttered was set to the tune of " Bless the Lord, O rny soul ! " When one minister rose to say, *' I have to praise God for the conversion of the brother of dear friends of mine, who have prayed for h'la. cwenty^five years ; for the con- " version of the sister and of the servant of another friend ; for the salvation of three persons in my own congregation, for the dis- pelling of the doubts of a young man who had traveled 150 miles to these meetings — all which blessings have been given in the 15a MOODV AND SANKEV IN GREAT BRITAIN. course of the present week"; when another minister rose to say he had never met with so much scriptural teaching concerning the way of salvation, and the clear direction of inquirers to Jesus, as in Mr. Moody's addresses ; and another to say that the last ten days had been the happiest of his life— that he had derived an inspiration, had discovered how to preach Christ, had enjoyed "weeter communion with Jesus, and - . m whose cl.ains were broken— they only uttered v u lua: ; . juld have endorsed as a description of the blessings ♦hey themselves had received. »ay ing us, ist ed ed ns ed M I CHAPTER XVII. Times OF Blessing in Sheffield. This city of a quarter of a million is noted for its workers in iron and steel. Hearts hard as adamant were now to be assailed by sermon and song, and God honored the men who honored His gracious truth. At nine in the evening of December 31, 1874, the evangelists first appeared before a Sheffield audience, and for two weeks the power of Goa was manifested through them in the nmost delightful manner. The work opened here most auspiciously ; the two meetings held on New Year's eve were crowded, and the impressions pro- du< '»d were most solemn. TnP! first meeting was held in the Temperance Hall at nine o'clo>. Mr. Sankey sang a new hymn written by Dr. H. Bonar expressi for him, "Rejoice, and be glad! the Redeemer has come." The impre= m produced by his singing was very striking; those who hau been merely curious or altogether indifferent seemed attracted, and earnest attention and even, in some cases, silent weeping, took the place of carelessness. The watch-night service was particularly solemn. The Albert Hall, where 't was held, was crowded, many having stood before the doo. tn ho n* before they were opened, in order to make sure of admittav.-- Messrs. Moody and Sankey were accompanied on to the plat- form by a lar^e number of ministers of all denominations. Tho vicar offered up a fervent prayer for the Divine bicssing on the work in Sheffield. 153 '54 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. One most interesting feature in this service was Mr q.nl,., » IZl ?, ' " ^''°"^"°»^ "^'""11/ arising at Ihe near approach of ihe new year, but I certainly have never seen T.Z an effect produced. I have heard him i„ 'all ,e o'ns hev he v.s,.ed ,„ Scotland, and also in Manchester; but iTever V Z h.. : s,„g so pathetically, more especially in the last sUnzL • "Too late! too late! will be the cry Jesus of Nazareth has pas od by." Mr Moody spoke from Luke xix. ro, " Forrt;£^an^,£jaj„j^ CM pe to >it rt- i i n a.t « .« „, fe4l^tjtoh was lo^ST^ As ill ustrat nl th,s verse, he graphically narrated the two stories m JS precedmg h.s text, that of th opening of the eyes of bid S ..meus, and the conversion of Zaccheus. It was only a ^Ihnl of the stones, but g,ven in that way peculiarly Mr. Moodv' ow„ n>akn,g h,s hstencrs part and parcel of ,hc st'ory, as if "t whole «..ng w, re enacted just in the Targate, and Jesus were t p I^ >ng the hall-doors. He connected the two stories hv h1 out the thought that as Bartimeus was on hi Ty hoU o Tu "Lt''i'riik:r- "'V"'- "''''• '■^"'' ">"' •'- p"-"' ^ Deggarr it s like him : but it can'r h^ Ha f^,. u: " Yes, it is I." ' ^^^^ ^^^ °P^"'" "What has made your eyes open ?" "Jesus of Nazareth did it." *' Wiiere is He ? I must see Him." "He's just on the road to Jericho." Away Zaccheus runs : and becmsp h^ ;= „ iv^i up a tree to see well t ''^^'^"'^^^ '^ ^ J'«le man, he gets cheus,com down'' Thi~^^'°°'^ "P' ^^'^ '^-' " '- sion. Some do ' 'beiilv i„ sudd" ""^^"^^. °^ ^'^^^^ -nver- ^yju I uciieve m sudden convers on • huf i-.^^^ -7 If we had, we would never'do it "^^ ,""^"'"^' ^f ^^^ be God ! Icheus to do ? n 1 ^"^/^ '^- ^nJy accept. What had Zac |mcus to do ? Only come down, only obey. ' TLMES OF BLESSING IN SHEFFIELD. '55 '^ He concluded by drawing the attention of the audience to the fact that the old year was fiist dying— only a few minutes— and what if the new year should come and find us where we were — lost I Oh, let each of us take it, the offer is here; will you have it? Salvation — ay, even before this year is closed you may be saved. As there are only a few minutes of this year remaining, Jet us finish the old and begin the new on our knees. Tiie whole audience then sank on their knees, and the new year found them bent in silent prayer. Mr. Moody asked that those who were unsaved might stand up, that they might be prayed for. For a time none were willing to do so, but on Mr. Moody's asking a second time "if there were none in the hall wishing salvation," a few stood up, and the Christians were asked to pray for them. Just then the bells began to ring in the new year, and the Rev. R. Green engaged in prayer for an outpouring of the Holy Ghost on the town of Sheffield, and most particularly on the special meetings to be held. Mr. Moody also engaged in prayer. This was one of the most solemn scenes I have ever been privileged to witness. While the audience were bent in prayer the most intense stillness prevailed, broken only by an occasional sob. After singing the Doxology, the meeting separated. The streets were made lively after the meeting with vigorous singing of hymns, as bands of Christians wended their way home. Sunday was a day of blessing for Sheffield. The meetings were attended with most blessed results. The morning meeting for Christian workers was not, perhaps, so well attended in point of numbers as might have been expected, but the Christians who had come out at this early hour were right- down hearty workers. As Mr. Moody said, " He would rather have a moderately small meeting of such enrnest Christians than have it packed with thousands of careless people." At the afternoon meeting, the Albert Hall was densely packed half an hour before the time ; the lower Albert Hall was thrown open for the overflow, but even then r^any had to go away disap- pointed. ■ 1 1 i^^H ■ j M ' i 1 ! ;{ :i 'h 1 1 ; U fl (.1 ■ 1 ; 1 I ,1 ■ I 1 1 1 fl 156 MOODY AN EY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Mr Moody addressed this large gathering from Rom. ii. 2,. For there is no difference." * Many were evidently struck to the heart; some whom we heard scoffing at the commencement, were in tears at the conclu- jJion of his address. When Mr. Sankey followed by singing " Free from the law O happy condition I " it seemed to produce a deep impression. ' liie Sunday evening meeting was glorious. The hall was again densely packed. Mr. Sankey sang his solo, « There were ninety and nine." Mr. Moody then gave his address on ''Re- generation," from the words, "Ye must be born again." TJie result of the whole proceedings in Sheffield since the coming of our dear brethren must be considered highly satisfactory, and as affording great cause for thankfulness. Mr. Moody spoke no less than /our times on Friday, on each occasion with much power, and with signs following. It need scarcely be added that Mr. Sankey's solos, including such favor- 1 es as Only an armor-bearer," " Dare to be a Daniel," " Whiter than snow," etc., deepened the influences produced by Mr Moody s impassioned discourses. Indeed, it is made mere and more manifest that the special gifts of each evangelist have been Tview^^ ''"^^"^ '°^''''"' ^"""'^^ '°'""'°" P"'"P°^^ '^'y^^^^ At the closing service in the evening there was no diminution either in the attendance or the interest. It was chiefly intended lor the young converts, who were admitted by ticket, and crowded a large part of the area of the Albert Hall. Both the galleries were also crammed long before the hour of commencing. It was a glorious and inspiring sight to look on such a vast sea of human faces, ah lit up with eager expectation, and all assembled to hear the simple story of the Saviour's grace and power. The scene was more impressive still when, at the appointed hour, Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey having quietly crossed the front of the platform, and taken their seats, the whole assembiv rose nnH jwiiica III singing the hymn, "Ring the belis of heaven, there is joy to-day, for a soui returning from the wild." I jtrn-H^yttw^fKf^fp^i,,^^^^ *^ TIMES OF BLESSING IN SHEFFIELD. '57 I And afterward, in that jubilant old hymn that used to be sung at revival meetings fifteen years ago, and is ever fresh and new : " O happy day ! that fixed my choice On Thee,, my Saviour and my God ; Well may this glowmg heart rejoice, And tc'l its raptures all abroad." After Mr. Sankey had sung "Whiter than snow," Mr. Moody spoke with his accustomed pungency, simplicity, and power, chiefly addressing the young converts. Surely they will never be able to forget his words of affectionate encouragement and cau- tion, as he pointed out the dangers that would inevitably come to them in their Christian life, and the unfailing source of strength amidst them all. Then came his parting words, evidently painful alike to speaker and hearers. " I have learned to love you," said Mr. Moody ; and the earnest gaze and tearful eyes before him testified, more loudly than words, how his love was reciprocated, and his labors and counsels prized. I was forcibly reminded of the scene of Paul's farewell meeting with the elders at Miletum. I verily believe that many hundreds of young converts would, one and all, have fallen on Mr. Moody's neck, and kissed him, sorrow? ing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. One little fellow, at the close of the meeting, came to me in great distress when he found that Mr. Moody had left without having given him a shake of his hand. Before the meeting was dismissed, Mr. Sankey sang a parting hymn to the tenderly pathetic tune of " Home, sweet home," and the vast crowd lingered long in the hall where Christ had^on so many sons and daughters within the past two weeks. The work among the young men has been t.king root during the week. It has been a " Happy New Year " for Sheffield, and the faith of the Lord's people prompts them to hope that "still there's more to follow." Upward of eighty — clergymen of all the evangelical denomina- tions in tile town, ana ine other meniDcrs oi tne committee — met Messrs. Moody and Sankey at breakfast in the Imperial Hotel, on Saturday morning, to bid them farewell. Reporters were ex- I St ujsjsa^ a»,iasi»„'j**iailWI!W#i «f- » '58 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. eluded, but I understand that the unanimous expression of the company wis one of gratitude to the evangelists for their untiring and successful labors in Sheffield, and for the spirit of cordial co- operation among the various divisions of the Church that their visit had so blessedly generated. Practical as he always is, Mr Moody used the occasion to urge upon the committee the neces- sity of rearing a central and suitable building in the town, where all those interested in the continued success of the work could meet on neutral ground, and carry on the meetings. In summing up the results, and giving general impressions of the value of these special services, the following account may be found useful : The crowded meetings, thrice repeated every day, attended by persons who set aside engagements, alike of business, work, and pleasure, have been accompanied with much power from above. Sheffield is usually considered as a population difficult to arouse, sturdy, independent, unimpressionable j like the metal in which we work in these parts, true, but hard as steel. Yet the place has been thoroughly aroused, and proof to demonstration given that God IS able to work here, as in Jerusalem of old, and as in other towns of England now; thus greatly encouraging Christian ministers and laborers to look with faith for greater things All the meetings have been pervaded by a sense of God's nearness- believers have been filled with fresh joy, and fired with new zeal • the anxious have found soul-rest; the careless have been aroused' In fact, we have had at once a revival and an awakening— a re- vival touching the hearts of God's people, and an awakening spreading among the thoughtless. The influence reached ts height on the last night of Mr. Moody's presence in the town when he addressed specially the converts, who were present in goodly numbers, together with a vast crowd of Christian workers His words seemed to have a thrilling power among us all. When ne closed by snying that he did not like "farewell," and ''good- bye" was almost as bad; he would therefore just sav-good- .ngni, • and meet us in the morning (pointing to the skies), I think the whole audience deeply felt how much our beloved TIMES OF BLESSING IN SHEFFIELD. »59 brother had endeared himself to us. And when Mr. Sankey fol- lowed directly with his touching farewell hymn, so apnropriate to such an occasion, and so specially addressing every cbss of hearers, many were the eyes that were bathed in tears. Had it been possible, we would not have parted with our brethren. But may the Lord go with them in other places, confirming their word with signs and wonders, as He has done here ! The verdict of almost all Christian people upon this movement is, that it is the work of God. I am convinced that such an esti- mate is just, on many grounds. 1. The movement was an answer to prayer. Though we had not waited on the Lord so long as Christians in some other towns have done, a weekly united prayer-meeting had been maintained for nearly a year previously. Many of God's people were also quietly sighing and crying for the abominations of the city, and hungering and thirsting for spiritual blessing. One feature in the prayers previously offered was very noticeable. While all were preparing heartily to welcome Messrs. Moody and Sankey, there was a thorough recognition in the supplications that not they, but their God, must open the flood-gates of grace. The Spirit was honored ; and we have had the answer. 2. Remarkable unity prevailed. At least in its outward mani- festation this was realized, when ministers of the Established Church and those of the Free Churches sat together on the same platform, and followed each other in prayer. The force of exhor- tation, backed by the united sympathy and supplications of the whole Christian Church, is multiplied tenfold. Doubtless Chris- tian union is of God. When will it genuinely prevail? Is not the attainment of it worth the surrender of the causes of division ? 3. The movement had a growing power. Its influence at first was not to be compared with what it became in its progress. In- deed, the feeling of myself and of others with whom I have con- versed was at first one of disappointment. Both Mr. Moody's snenkini? and Mr. Sankev's sinsrinsr seciiied to fall shoitofwhat "'i. "" ***r> ~-** ~ * --. * *.- J " '^ji** *^ " - ~ we had expected ; but it was not long before the irapressiveness of hoth made itself felt to all. To my mind, this is a true test of i6o MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. excellence. A picture, a piece of music, a landscape— do they grow upon you by repetition ? The work of these evangelists has grown upon us. I apprehend it would have been the other way had it not been of God. 4. The stillness was remarkable. The noise and confusion favorable to revivals which are the work of man was altogether absent. The quiet, favorable to the descent and operations of the Holy Ghost, was marked. A man of my acquaintance once observed that « anybody could get up a revival, if he only made enough noise." There was nothing of that kind here. Indeed, I noticed that if any brother threw a needless physical exertion into his entreaties, Mr. Moody would be sure to say, "Let us have a few minutes' silent prayer ; " and this was mostly followed by the subduing strains of Mr. Sankey's harmonium and voice. A solemn quiet reigned at all times, and even Mr. Mood/s hu- morous sayings did not destroy the solemnity of it. A work done under conditions such as these, so different from those which have prevailed in some "revivals," commends itself to me as the work of God. There are many things that I might touch on : but only one thing more will I mention. 5. The work is evidently one of taith. This quality is very observable in Mr. Moody. He has faith-not a proud self confi- dence engendered by success, but a humble reliance upon God and fearless expectation of blessing. Letter of Mr. Moody to the Young Converts. A meeting of converts was held on the evening of January 10 presided over by the Rev. R. Staunton. During the proceedings the chairman read the following letter : "Birmingham, 7^«. 19, 1S75. "My DEA-.i Friends: Mr. Sankey and I would have been very glad to have seen you all once more to-night, but God has given U5 worK in u,.other corner of His vineyard, and we can only join you m well-wishes. I am very glad now to have tliis opportunity TIMES OF BLESSING IN SHEFFIELD. l6l i of fulfilling my promise to send you a short message. There are many things I should like to say if I had the time, but I fear I must confine myself to one or two very plain words. Ever since we left Sheffield, every one of us will have changed a little. Some will be merrier, and somervvill be gloomier. Some will be fuller of God's love, and some may even feel a little emptier ; others, again, may not have got over the period of wonder, and still find themselves asking : ' And can it really all be true ? Is it not just some strange dream ? Is it really possible that God loves us, and that we are really saved for evermore ? ' And this is my only one reply to these very common and rational questions : We are changed, but Christ is not. Oh, if He were different, it would be a very, very serious thing. And if we are changed and are fright- ened about it, we must find out at once if He is changed too. If it is only we who are diffierent, it does not matter much, because salvation does not depend upon us, but upon Him. And the Bible tells us all about it in one little golden sentence, which we must all ask God to burn into our hearts, and then we shall never be troubled any more about our feelings. In Hebrews xiii. 8, He says, ' Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and to-day, and for- ever.* Yes ! the same ; no matter how changed we are, no mat- ter how dull, how joyless, He is just as He was yesterday, just as He was the night when we got our first glimpse of His dying love for us. " Oh, dear friends, let us keep looking to Him, and as we look, God will give us the longing to be more and more like Him. Perhaps some of you already feel that longing, and you don't know what it is ! Perhaps you think it is very hard to have this craving after a better heart and a holier life. But Christ says it is * blessed.' It is not har^i ; it is not a misfortune ; it is not a sign that the health of the soul is gone. No ; appetite is not the symptom of disease, but of health. And the Master Himself has told us that it is blessed to be hungry and thirsty after Him, And some of you may ^ - mourning over your empty hearts, for little love is there ; \frn lictle faith, how little zeal for the Mas- ter's service I Well, it J;j noi: hardship to feel like that. If it bo l62 MOODY AND SAKKEV m GREAT BRITAIK. God will if you ask Him LT ^ " ^^'^^ *^ ^°5 but everyone of you. ul^Z:;" *;,::37: ^ T •' "" "" cause the lighi of His fipp f^ . • ^ ' ^^^P y°"' and grow i„ ,he\„ow,ed^ t ,: l'^ "Jh '°"',^"k' ^^^'^ >- '» the e.„es. a.. Hu™«e praylX, at^^.^ '°"' '^ "D. L. Moody." *sfit^.r.\-.^>^M^! CHAPTER XVllI. "The Toy-shop of the World" Wp:lcomes Them. Birmingham, with its 400,000 people, the constituency of John Bright, the English reformer, now looks up to God for a shower of grace upon the seed-sowing of the evangelists who begaii there January 17, and closed on the 29th. Never before in Birmingham have any preachers drawn such vast numbers of people as these brethren are doing at this time. Thousands are flocking daily to hear them from the districts around. The wliole community seems stirred up.' That which seems to be uppermost in men's minds, is the present marvelous gatherings that are daily taking place. There is no lack of opportunity for the Christian to put in a word for the Master, for wherever you go, whether in the counting-house, shop, refresh- ment-room, train, omnibus, and even as you walk along the street, the one topic is the doings of these wonderful men of God. If you want to get a seat at their meetings, you must be there fully one hour before the time, and a stranger entering the town must be struck with the determination of those who daily seek these gatherings. Every day this week hundreds have been turned away from the noon-day meetings held in the Town Hall. Meetings are now being held in Carr's Lane Chapel eveiy afternoon at three o'clock, and here again it is necessary to be there some time before the service commences. In fact, yesterday I was there at two u -ciucK, una mc oouy 01 tnc «_n.ipei was tnen liileG. 11 is csluiialed that three thousand people are in this building every afternoon. 163 III t64 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. To convey to the mind of the reader the sight which presents Itself on entering Bingley Hall is impossible. Sloping down from the galleries which run round the building, other galleries have been erected, and the whole building, from the speaker's platform, looks like one vast amphitheatre. The crimson cloth which drapes the galleries adds to the general effect, and makes the hall look very comfortable. The immense sea of faces is singularly impressive, especially when from 12,000 to 15,000 people are listening eagerly to catch the words that fall from the speaker's lips. The question may be asked. What effect is this movement hav- ing upon the people in general ? I reply, Good every way. The stirring addresses given by Mr. Moody to Christians from the very first morning, are bearing fruit. They are beginning to look about, and realize that thousands around them are living without Christ. Many Christians have spoken to me of the fresh energy with which they have been stimulated, through attending the meetings. As for those who nightly throng Bingley Hall, the best test of the work I can give is, that whereas at first the after- meetings were held in a neighboring church, the anxious ones have now become so numerous, that they are obliged to remain in the hall, while earnest Christian workers, with Bible in hand, pass from one to another, and open to inquirers the way of life. ' All this proves to us the great power of God, and what He can do by two men who give themselves wholly up to Him. The work "is marvelous in our eyes," but it is not less marvelous that their physical strength does not give way under their unceasing labors. While Mr. Sankey is greatly gifted with power to use his voice in smging the Gospel, Mr. Moody has a way of marvelously picturing, in the most vivid manner, Bible truths. From the humorous he can come down to the pathetic, and so move his hearers to tears, and withal there is a " holy boldness " which is seldom to be met with in the preachers of the present day. The Morning News says : "Never before in the history of Bir- "■■'""> ^ '-"-iicvc, i;avc two men arawn sucii large numbers of people together as Messrs. Moody and Sankey have done, time THE TOY-SHOP OF THE WORLD" WELCOMES THEM. 1 65 after time, during the whole of last week and yesterday. The Town Hall, Carr's Lane Chapel, and Bingley Hall, have been entirely filled at most of their meetings, uncomfortably crowded at some, and all but full at one or two others. Since commencing their labors here, they have held twenty-two services, namely, four in Carr's Lane Chapel, in the Town Hall, and twelve in Bingley Hall. No doubt in many cases the same persons pre- sented themselves at the meetings again and again ; but it is probable that the audiences were, for the most part, different on each occasion. At the four meetings in Carr's Lane Chapel some 12,000, at the six in the Town Hall about 24,000, and at the twelve in Bingley Hall at least 120,000 persons must have been present, making a total of 156,000 men, women, and children, to whom, during the last eight days, they have preached and sung the Gospel. Nor does the interest in the men and their work as yet know any abatement, it being likely that the services to be held this week will be as numerously attended as those of last week." Amidst all the cavil of unbelief, and other opponents, thou- sands can testify, day by day, to the reality and power, widely spreading and deepening blessing upon their souls. Sinners have been converted to God, and believers edified. Whole con- gregations, both in churches and chapels, have felt its animating power. The clergy and ministers of various denominations have rejoiced together in this blessed work of the Lord, and felt its quickening influence. Many of the Lord's servants have met together for the first time, and felt their hearts drawn out in brotherly love and sympathy, enabling them to overlook various minor differences of creed and church government. The noon-day prayer-meeting was first held in the Town Hall, which large building was filled long before the appointed hour. A very solemn and prayerful spirit seemed to pervade the masses — the stillness was quite impressive, and the great bulk of the people seemed to enter most deeply into the importance and solemnity of the occa'^ion* The numbers at the noon-dav DravfT- meeting were probably quite 3,000, Afterward it was changed to Bingley Hall, where thousands more might be accommodated. I ( x66 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. The anernoon Bible-reading is also ^vell attended, and greatly enjoyed by many. The evening meetings hav gone on Readily increasing, until at length T suppose some 15,000 must have been congregated together. The atteniic.i of these great masses (assembled an hour before the time) was well sustained Ly sing- ing—and, as a brother clei -yman said to me, on the platform, " we never heard such singing of the good Old Hundredth Psalm before, and probably may never hear the like again "—as it burst forth from the hearts and I'ps of this vast assemblage. Oh ! it was a touching sight and a telling sound— such as Birmingham itself had never witnessed before~i5,ooo met together, night after night, to listen to the loving, sympathizing, fervent preach- ing of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of sinners I And the audience felt it I The Holy Spirit of God seemed working in our midst alike on preacher and hearers— and many were the hearts moved. At 7:30 Messrs. Moody and Sankey entered the building. The service began by singing, then prayer was offered, another hymn or two were sung, a portion of Holy Scripture read, another hymn, and then followed the address. Numerous anecdotes were related, as if not only to illustrate certain points, but also to rivet the attention, and ther^ m the preacher's heart and tongue seemed set on fire, all hese little adjuncts were sub- merged in the one glowjng, 1 'v.:- theme— salvation for lost sinners— yea, a present and im^u. (j.ate salvation for every one that believeth in Jesus I As I sat near the preacher, I could read the meaning of the big drops upon his brow, and how his whole frame was moved, not with selfish passions, seeking per- sonal admiration, but steeped in the love and spirit of his Master. One great object was kept steadily in view— the glory of God in the salvation of sinners throu-h Jesus Christ, and the intense longing that thousands might share with him the blessings and the joys of this great salvation ! Almost breathless stillness chained the audience. Numbers stayed for the after-meetings ; the females in the side-galleries, the males in the Scotch Church adjoining. On the first Monday evening Mr. Moody himself undertook the men, ♦ "the toy-shop V)F the world" WELCO^ S THEM. 167 but finding the numbers so large, he sent up to the platform for assistance. Undoubtedly personal interviews aic the best. We have reason to believe that many found pardon an ' peace in Jesus, and are spreading their happy and holy ii iuenccs around. The singin- appeared to be improving ni it after night, as the vast masses gradually learned the tunes and hymns. Mr. Sankey's solos were powerfully and sweetly sung, and his clear utterance and distinct enunciation of syllable after syllable gave a great effect and pathos to the v.hole. And on Tuesday, January 26, the day of the convention, it was supposed that from one to two thousand ministers of various denominations attended the gathering, which besjan that day at ten o'clock and continued till four P. m. Tru' was a great evidence of the divine blessing, as the delegates a Edinburgh, and Dublin, and other cities, told how the work was still progress- ing in their respective cities, after Messrs. Moody and" Sankey had left, and in some places ripening in a most marvelous manner. Indeed a letter reached me only yesterday, telling me of a brother clergyman in Dublin, who had a list of sixty persons in his congregation, who had apparently been brought to Christ through attending the meetings of Messrs. Moody and Sankey. Verily, the Lord is blessing the evangelistic labors of our dear brothers in Christ — Moody and Sankey. I do not pretend to endorse every utterance, or to see with them exactly, eye to eye, on every point. Biit I do see, and I do greatl) rejoice in their being raised up by God to proclaim, so touchingly, and so successfully, the utter ruin of sintul, fallen man, and his recovery solely through FAITH in Jesus Christ ! The all-day convention on Tuesday was in every way a suc- cessful meeting. It was attended by immense crowds throughout the day, and many well-known ministers and others were present from London and various towns in the provinces, as well as Scot- land and Ireland. Mr. Moody presided throughout the day, with his usual tact and energy. The first hour was fitly devoted to praise, and Mr. Sankey's opening address was followed by powerful testimony to the value MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHAiJT (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1.25 ■ 10 lii luuu 1.4 12.8 3.2 3.6 2.5 1 2.2 2.0 1.8 ^ APPLIED IIVHGE inc 165J East Main Street Rochester. New York 14609 (716) 482 -0300 -Phone (716) 288-5989 - Fax USA i68 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. I of the services by our brethren in Scotland and Ireland. All the speakers concurred in saying that a new song had been put into their mouths. Mr. Moody occupied the next hour with an address on " Work ; " and his trenchant words, uttered in the presence of so many Christian workers, were potent with blessing, in stimulating tiiem to do more than ever for the Master in their widely separated vineyards. " How to conduct Prayer-meetings " was the next topic, and a most important one it is. We cannot better describe many of the prayer-meetings we have been accustomed to attend in past yei..s than by comparing them to " wet blankets." They have been characterized by so much frigidity and routine, that we do not wonder the attendance has mostly been small. Mr. Moody will have done us British Christians a great and lasting service if he has been enabled to show how our prayer-meetings may be made broad and deep channels of blessing and happiness, both to Christians and the careless world round about us. We look for this result. More important, perhaps, was the subject of the next hour, " How to reach the masses." Whoever will solve that problem will earn the unspeakable gratitude of all who sigh for the conver- sion of the nations to Christ. The rousing addresses of Mr. Chown, of Bradford; Mr. Newman Hall, of London; Mr. R. W. Dale, of Birmingham ; Mr. Fletcher, of Dublin, and others, all men of large experience, will, we trust, have contributed some- what to this desired end. Mr. Moody was as practical as ever in his answers to the ques- tions sent in ; and if those who sent them will only apply those answers, we are inclined to think the hour devoted to the "Ques- tion Drawer " will be the most fruitful of any. In the evening a public service was held in the same place ; hundreds were unable to gain admission. The Rev. Newman Hall, of London, delivered an address, earnestly entreating all present to forsake sin and come to Christ, Mr= Moodv, in his discourse, urged on his hearers immediate decision for Christ. yL .^0^^ "the tov-shop of the world" welcomes them. i6g Mr. Sankey's singing of sacred songs seems to make a deep ir.'.pression upon the great congregation. A«: the meeting in Bingley Hall on Friday evening, Mr. Moody said : I was very dejected last night. Our meetings have been so much blessed that an effort was put forth to get Bingley Hall for another week. When we got home last evening, we found a despatch from a gentleman, saying we could not have the hall. I was greatly depressed all day. Now, however, I have just been told we may yet obtain the Uall for another week. But the com- mittee are wavering a litde, as they have some fears the people will not come out to the meetings next week. We have had good committees wherever we have been ; but we have never had a better committee than the Birmingham one, and I know they will come to a wise decision. But if you are anxious about your souls, you'll attend the meetings. We'll get several gentlemen to speak, and we hope you'll rally round them and the committee. We have had great blessings in other towns ; but I think we never met with anything tnat came up to this— to our meetings in Bir- mingham. I must say I've never enjoyed preaching the gospel more than I have done since we came to Birmingham. We've reached so many people. I only wish we could I.ave such a hall wherever we go. I think if we could only take up Bingley Hah, we would carry it round the world with us, as a place in which to p/each the gospel to all men. But I would like you Birmingham people to go with us. Well, then, if we do our best to get speak- ers for another week, will you do your best to get hearers for the speakers .''—(Many cries of "Yes," "yes.") Well, keep your promise. Why, almost any man could speak in this hall to such a meeting as this. The very sight of you is enough to make a dumb dog bark. I'll telegraph off to Liverpool and London to send us all the help they can. There will be a service on Sunday afternoon, when one of your own ministers will preach. On Mon- day night you'll have a thanksgiving service. Come to it to thank God for having answered our praj'ers to bless these meetings. «j vjovi llOv anosTtrevt ^uur piayei5;-—(^ varies oi ics," "yes.") Then on Tuesday we'll get some one else to speak. On 8 17© MOODY AND SAIifKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Wednesday there will be the iisua; services in the churches and chapels. On Thursday night there will be another speaker. On Friday I will come back, on my way to Liverpool, and we'll have ' a meeting for all the converts. Now, let all rise who will support the committee and attend the different meetings. [Almost the entire audience stood up in response to this appeal.] Yes ; the committee are quite satisfied. We'll go on then. Pray there may be hundreds and thousands converted next week. If things do not always please you, don't complain ; just pray. Pray for a great blessing next week. Services were held in Bingley Hall, from 5,000 to 7,000 per- sons having been present at each. At Messrs. Moody and Sankey's farewell service, Bingley Hall was once more crowded to its utmost, nearly 1,600 converts' tickets being applied for. It would be manifestly premature to assert that this number of people have been converted during the previous three weeks' services. As Mr. Moody said at the Con- ference in London, on the same day, they did not desire to reckon up the number of converts, because they could not judge of the reality of the cases. At the same time we think it v^ery probable that many have been brought savingly to believe in Christ who did not apply for converts' tickets. In any case, the progress of the movement in Birmingham has been such as greatly to encour- age and cheer our American brethren and those who helped them in their labors ; and we respond to Mr. Moody's hope that it may " continue for a year." Mr. Moody's address to the converts was, as usual, most fiui..g. His parting sentences were die expression of affecdonata regard, and it was plain, from the demeanor of the audience, that the parting on their side was a most reluctant one. Mr. Sankey sang the farewell hymn witfi great pathos and feel- ing; and on leaving the hall both he and Mr. Moody were be- sieged with friends anxious to receive a parting shake of the hand. They proceeded to Liverpool on Saturday. A correspondent writes concerning this meeting: "We shall never forget that address." Such was the almost involuntary i '-'THE TOY-SHOP OF THE WORLD" WELCOMES THEM. 171 exclamation of a well-dressed mechanic who was standing by us m the aisle of Bingley Hall. And truly the work of the Lord in this town IS such as has never before been seen here. We were praymg and expecting great things, but the blessing has exceeded our expectations ; never before have the people of every class been so moved and such glorious results followed. A week hav ing elapsed since Mr. Moody left us, we are enabled to speak in a measure of results. First, the life of the ministers Jo have taken part has been largely increased, so that the testimony of many of the hearers last Sunday was, "Our minister preaches like a new man;" then the renewed life of the churches is already manifestmg itself in the desire to work either in Sunday-schools or tract districts; and besides this, the people outside are more disponed to hear the gospel, many coming into our churches last .Sunday, and m more cases than one when notice was given out after the service that inquirers would be spoken to, numbers vary- ing from twenty to sixty passed into the vestry, and many rejoiced in a new-found Saviour. Our hearts are indeed full of pra'se- should we be silent, the stones might well cry out, "But we will bless the Lord from this time forth, nrd forevermore " I know of no one of the many blessed hymns which has more struck the heart and arrested attention than that sweet one whose cnorus begins, " Oh, 'twas love, 'twas wondrous love, the love of God to me." This love and its manifestation is the theme of every sermon, and, of course, God owns it. Ministers wonder at'fail- ure, and try to discover the cause ; a week of services such as Birmmgham has had for the last fortnight, I think must answer the question, "What is the cause of failure.?" for we have seen m the crowded meetings, in the overwhelming number of anxious ones, in the utter breaki->g down of strong men, the secret of suc- cess. The wondrous love of God has been the weapon which has been used; failure in using this weapon has been the cause of failure in result. Never has Bir-mingham been so mightily moved • m the workshops Sankey's songs are sung, and men who cared for none of fhp<;p tflinrrq orf> 'i«x-:«..-1-- -• • • r- ..-!.!^s „re c.t..viuuDiy inquiring after liie good news. Oh, may our God carry on the work begun with mighty power. CHAPTER XIX. Liverpool's Month of Mercy. The brethren revisited this great city by the sea on the 7th of February and remained till March 7, 1875. Twenty thousand dollars had been expended for a building capable of seating eight thousand persons, and, when crowded, several thousand more were accommodated. It was named Victoria Hall. The Friday preceding the arrival was observed as a day of preparation on the part of many of the churches, and the first meeting of the evangelists was on Sunday morning, at eight o'clock, for Christian workers. This was followed by the after- noon and evening meetings. All Liverpool was moved by them; but not with the most desiiable feelings. Some were actuated by a spirit of embittered hostility, and did not hesitate to write and speak of these ser- vants cf Christ what had not the shadow of truth. This very opposition, however, did good. God makes " the wrath of men to praise Him." I have known of some who entered Victoria Hall bitter enemies, and left it attached friends to the move- ment. Many flock to the meetings, apparently from idle curi- osity, and thousands under spiritual anxiety, whilst God's people rally round the evangelists with an enthusiasm and hearty good- will which is cheering to observe. At last Monday evening's meeting, an intelligent young man informed me he came into that hall to scoff at all he heard. "I believed only in God and the devil ; the latter I served well, and, as sitting laughing at the foois (as I then tiiought) about me, * 172 1 1 dit^Miai^l& « • I V LIVERPOOL'S MONTH OF MERCY. ,., that beautiful hymn, 'Safe in the arms of Jesus, was sung. A sudden .hn 1 passed through my whole frame, and then like a dart ran through my very hear,. My feelings vvere awful, but I lis- ^ned to the next verse, and felt there is a Saviour. Who is H > Where ,s He> Instantly I realized the truth, Jesus is the Sav,our. I . threw myself into His loving arms, and here I L now, rejoicmg in Him." = > * <«iu "Blessed be God," I said, "for such news. Now, brother .o JoTsout" '°" '"'"'' "''' ^^^' """^^ ""^ ''^"> "»- ^° "Will you pray?" he said. We went together to the throne, and then he said, "God bless you. I will now live and work for Jesus." The devil lays his plans, and no doubt thinks they are well arranged, but whilst he proposes certain events, God dispose o them in a very different way than Satan expected. Of this I have had an instance. wh'lTh ^7 ''"i"'' •'^ ' "■"' P™'''==='"g "> ^^ » Christian, and whom I have heard preaching the truth to me and others, bu who s opposed to Moody and Sankey, and I was sent her; by hhn to g,ve annoyance. Now I am brought to Christ, in place of di" " pZ for r '" T' T''"'- ""^^ ="" ' 'o "" '° '"- ■"- ? " Pray for h,m," I said, "and God will give him to you as a star for your crown. Tell him plainly his state, and bring Lm here with you next night." """S mm • fi'/,"'"™ \'''^>'"''° «■«"« to a religious meeting an avowed nfidel sent there by two sisters-in-law for a similar%urpose ,o that which brought you this night here. She was brough o of their s '.'° "'■" '"" °'^''"'' ^"-^ "- '"= -e-s of their saving conversion ; and now all three are rejoicing in the great salvation effected by Jesus, the Son of God, for ev r^ penitent, belie-ing child of Adam." ^ ^^ Truly the Lord is doing great things for us, "whereof we are sn&Saesmmitm I 174 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. It may emphatically be said of them, " They came, they spoke, they conquered." For twenty years I have been more or less mixed up with the evangelistic work of the town, but never have I met with more opposition and scorn to any movement than the present. The erection of the vast hall to hold 10,000 persons, vi^as looked on as monstrous folly. As it was being built, the talk was, To what purpose is this waste ? But now what was called Moody's folly, is seen to be God's wisdom. Men who wrote, spoke against, and laughed at it, now speak with bated breath, come and hear, and go with changed thoughts. " Nothing succeeds like success," is an old world's adage, and in this is proved to be true : — 6,000 at a midday prayer-meeting ; 6,000 at the afternoon Bible-lecture; 10,000 at the evening meet- ing, with the inquiry-rooms full, are something that even the Ex- change has to admit. But beyond this, there is the mighty work- ing power of God's Spirit working and acting, which no tables can register or numbers record. " 'Tis not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit," was the key-note of the preparatory meetings, which has been steadily kept before all the workers. The part allotted to me in the great work has enabled me to see and test much that is going on. And this I can say— there is wheat ; there is chaff. The wheat is sound, and will be a glorious, bountiful harvest. The chaff will be blown away. Wheat and chaff always grow together. Never have we been privileged to see so much real, genuine work — anxious faces, tearful eyes, aching hearts. Mr. Moody, after a telling address, went into the inquiry-room, and his place was occupied by a layman, who wielded the sword of the Spirit with amazing power right and left. His words, powerful and well chosen, fell with force, and told on the vast audience that seemed spellbound. Many seemed to be convicted of sin, and hurried into the inquiry-room. Mr. Moody remarked that many people thought the Victoria Hall was a bad investment, but that, if souls were born there, per= haps some of them would like to have a little stock in it. !i'i Liverpool's month or mercy. 175 .: Ml. Moody's earnest invitation to those who were anxious about their salvation to stand up, and afterward to meet him in tlie inquiry-room, was responded to by hundreds, who were not deterred from showing their anxiety by the curious gaze of many thousand spectators. Many striking instances of conversion have occurred, and other cases have come under my own observation in which back- sliders have been led to return to their first love. One day at the noon prayer-meeting, Mr. Moody told of an interesting case of conversion he had met the night before. A young, stalwart man, who was to sail for America next day, had come into the meeting! He had been p' icked to the heart by Mr. Moody's pointed appeals] and found his way to the inquiry-room, and here, as he believed* to lay his hitherto unforgiven sins on Jesus. Later in the evening he called on Mr. Moody at his hotel, and received a letter of intro- duction to any of the Christian friends in America he might meet. He was accompanied to the hotel by his brother, who had come from the country with him to see him sail, and who seemed over- joyed to think that one so nearly related to him was taking Christ with him ere he left his native shores. At the evening meetings the hall is always crowded with some- thing like 10,000 people, and if it were not that the committee kept a great part of the passages clear to allow of access to the inquiry-room, every inch of standing ground would be occupied. The attendance at the noon prayer-meetings averages 4,000 to 5,000, the audience, of course, not being so mixed as those in the evening. One gratifying circumstance, however, i connection with the noon meeting should be noted, and that is, th. presence of so many of the Liverpool merchants and business men. I have heard it stated that between twelve and one, when the noon prayer-meeting is held, 'Change is half deserted, and it has been remarked that no other source of attraction has ever drawn so ' many of these busy men away from their money-making for an hour in the middle of the day. May they carry away some truth that Will cling to them when they are tempted to forget God in their haste to get rich ! 176 MOODY AND SAKKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Avery happy feature of the work hsre, as elsewhere, is the sym- pathetic co-opcnilion of many clergymen and ministers of various tienoniination.s. They appear on the phitform and lake part in the services, as well as in the personal dealing with the anxious. "This is glorious work ; this is reality^ Such was the remark that reached my ears one evening last week, as I was passing through the inquiry-room adjoining Victoria Hall. There, I thought, is the whole movement in a nut-shell. The more I see it, and the more I ponder over it, I am impressed with the feeling of reality that pervades this work, as it is now going on in Liver- pool. Endless are the surmises, and very ludicrous some of the guesst s, as to the secret of its wonderful success. The Liver- pool critics (and their name is legion) are fairly puzzled. I sum it all up in the one word reality. Mr. Moody has often been described, and criticised, and dis- sected, both by friends and foes, but I think sufiicient stress has been laid on his predominating characteristic of reality. As he said the other day, he pulls up his net anon to see what he has caught. This is the highest test of his reality, and the one that has evoked the greatest criticism. But it is the one that has all along contributed most to the success of the movement. During the past week the slain of the Lord have been many. Every evening lias seen fresh groups scattered over the inquiry- room, with tearful eyes ^and troubled hearts, drinking in the affectionate words of invitation, or the plain words of appeal, addressed to them by Mr. Moody and his co-workers. People who know least about it may affect to shrug the shoulder at the inquiry-room, but one or two visits there would do them good, and probably convince them how indispensable it is to success in this work. I hope one result of this awakening in our land will be that every minister of the gospel, and every one who seeks to speak to his fellow-men about salvation, will not only cast out the net, but will draw it up every time. Tlic leading attraction of the meetings last week was Mr. Moody's Bible-lectures. On each occasion the hall was crowded ; so that on a moderate computation, the seed of the word of God .. " 4 < LIVERPOOL'S MONTH OP MERCY. j^- relating to these two most important subjects was sown in the heart.4 of some 60,000 or 70,000 persons, many of them from a long distance. The lectures are a treat of no ordinary kind. As expository discourses they are most valuable, and reveal, to some extent how Mr. Moody has got, to use a common phrase, « the Bible at his finger-ends." But these lectures have a wonderful hortatory as well as expository value. ^ It is a gratifying fact that the attendance at the evening meet- ings chiefly continues to it.crease. During the first week of the services the Victoria Hall was almost sufficient to hold the crowds of eager listeners ; at any rate, the overflow was not con- sidered so great as to necessitate the opening of other places. Last week, however, overflow meetings were held, sometimes in two and sometimes in three different places. One evening I went to St. John's Church, where I found W. H. M. Aitken and the vicar of the church conducting the service after the model of the services in Victoria Hall. The body of the church was filled partly with the overflow from the hall, and partly with those who had been induced to enter by personal solicitation, and by hearing a group of young men singing hymns m the church-yard. It was a motley company, and a great ma- jority consisted of those who, from their dress and appearance, do not often find their way to God's house. There were num- bers of men such as one sees lounging at street-corners and about public-houses, many young girls in working attire and without bonnets, and a number of rough, neglected-Iooking street Arabs. Their behavior, with one or two exceptions, was most orderly and atteri. ■ c. A good sprinkling remained at the close to be conversed with, and many of them were enabled to lay their sins on Jesus, or, as the speaker said, to accept the fact that God had laid them there nearly nineteen hundred years ago. It is interesting and refreshing to notice how all grades of society and all ages are represented among the anxious who throne" the inquirv-rnnm at- tho />i<^oa ^r ivf_ \/r i_ »_ 1 . •■ ^ J — -..-^ ^'-j^v, vt i.yii. iviuuuys aaaresses. From the richly-dressed lady to the poor waif of the street, wit|i 178 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. scarce enough of clothing to cover his nakedness ; from the boy and girl of eight or ten years to the horny-handed, gray-headed worku,g-man, with all the intervening stages of life-there you find ,111, burdened with the same sense of sin, and afterward rejoicii ^ in the same Saviour. The special work among the young men, which has been car- ried on in other towns where the evangelists have been, is bein- organized here also. On Saturday evening there was a meeting fcr young men, chiefly to make arrangements, at which Mr Moody was present. In the meantime the meetings will be held in Newsome's Circus, and shortly it is expected that the concert- room of St. George's Hall will be available. Sunday last was another day of much sowing of the precious seed of the word, and reaping too. The early meeting for " v/orkers " was some 8,000 strong. The afternoon meeting for women was a wonderful si-ht. The hall was packed to excess, and many hundreds failing to gain entrance, an overflow meeting was held in Newsome's Circus Mr. Sankey sang the solo « Mary Magdalene " amidst the mosi profound silence, and the pathetic and beautiful words of the hymn brought tears to many an eye. Mr. Moody spoke on " What Christ is to us," a most pregnant and powerful address on a theme that he said it would take all eternity to exhaust. As at other times, Mr. Moody asked those who wished to be prayed for to rise up, and hundreds upon hundreds responded in ali parts of the house. A more touching or cheerincr sight I never witnessed. Mr. Sankey sang "Almost persuaded," and Mr. Moody said that there were so many anxious, it would be impossible to speak with them ; so he asked them to go home and at five o'clock to take God's Word, and kneel down pleading His promise, and commit themselves to Him. All the Christians in the hall would be praying for them at that hour. He prayed that they might be altogether persuaded. Mr. Moody repeated his afternoon address to an immense audience of men in the evening, and in the course of it made ^ _r — ..^^ ,^ ,„^ „,^^, ^.yj.j.g Qj i^iveipool, the drink traffic, m- 4 f i f LIVERPOOL'S MONTH OP MERCV. 179 Am.-d the approval of the vast congregation. He asked them to show tb ,r detestation of it by becoming abstainers. There were hundreds of inquirers at the close. A deeply interesting meeting of about 7,000 young men was held in the Circus from nine to ten o clock, conducted by Mr. Henry Drummond. These meet- ings are to be continued every night. Valuable testimony was g,ven°«to the tangible effects of the work „ L.verpool It was stated that one class reached had been hose who, though religiously trained, had, during these with'vvl,ichT°"' """V ""' ""^"""= •"'' P°"" "■ "•« '^'hs w,th w „ch they were fan.iliar. Many sailors, and ship captains, too, had come to the meetings and been guided into the true haven of rest and peace. Then there were many workingraen wo ad plunged into the depths of intemperance, Ld whofTi" su ed and .njurcd w.ves, after being driven from their homes, had been compelled to support themselves and their children f,; years together. These wives, in this day of grace, had sen- -et' tos o thetr husbands, extending their forgiveness and implor- .ng them to come to Victoria Hall and seek forgiveness of the Sav,our. Some of them had come and found that forgiveness and gone back to hghten their homes again with anew lustre and Allusion was m,ide by one of the speakers to another class, ' one much too large and full of strange and painful interest, con! .^m,g of those who have in past years m.ule a profession of love to Christ, but have wandered "Away on the mount.iins, wild and bare," I."h.!;'of, "T ^'^V°,'"'' °^ *= ''"=^' 'hat the swine did eat It had often been asked whether the converts connected with this renval wou d stand the test of time, and endure the temptations oe world. When the question is put, as it often is, "Brotrr have al jour converts stood fast?" I can only confess that durtng the forty years but one that I have preachfd in this town! 1 have missed a great many from the fnlrl . K,,, t 1,.... ^..„i some of them in that, inquiry-room. The'fi'rs't night Zi:;^ i8o MOODY AND SANKEV IN GREAT BRITAIN. go into the room, when a message came to me, " You are wanted immediately; an inquirer wishes to see you." I went and I h!d not seen .Hat face-I will not tell you^hetherl watan or awa>, and had kept out of my sight with perfect success TJie first conviction was to go and tell him by whose han^ :;y d back to H,s all-forgiving arms, and fill our hearts with a gladness they have never experienced before. g^aaness And so the great work flows steadily on. As the days and .;eeks roll past, and the same scenes are so often repeat 1 it"s difficu t to find fresh terms in which to describe " these Ind Is gathenngs day by day." The four meetings on Sunday It^^^^^^^^ beflyfc, stated as a repetition of those oiTthe Sunday before All crowded to the utmost capacity of the great hall, and,'n some cases, especially at the afternoon and evening meetings multi' tudes turned away for lack of room. ^' The service for « non-church goers "at eleven o'clock was a fresh Illustration of the power of Christ's wondrous love, or "com- passion," to melt the hearts of the most supine, and to move Te consciences of the most sin-stricken. The arrows of conviction went home right and left, and there was a large ingathering of souls at the close. Mr. Moody used, by way of illustration, a very touching chapter of personal family history that brought tears to many eyes. ^ At the three o'clock service for women, the hall was filled to overflowing an hour before the time. The women are quite as de- termined in their efforts to get in as the stronger sex, and some say not quite so well behaved under the trying conditions of a crowd lo my mind, these Sunday afternoon meetings for women have been the most wonderful of all, and certainly not the least impor- tant when we consider the power for good or evil that must be ex- erted by so many thousands of our mothers .nd sisters. I must sav these meetings have proved Hn5,t the n'or— -i - • • - ' cj i- - — — ^t liiK, rvoniv,ti aic nut only quicker « £ ^ i LIVERPOOL'S MONTH OF MERCY. igj in their apprehension of the truth, but more honest and courageous in avowing their apprehension of it. At the close of Mr. Moody's searching address on "Excuses," a very considerable proportion of the audience promptly stood up to show that they wished to excuse themselves no longer from accepting the gracious invita- tion to the marriage supper of the Lamb. Mr. Aioody spoke to the inquirers that filled the inquiry-room, in language and by Illustration so beautifully simple and apt, that it is almost impos- sible to conceive any difficulty could have remained in their minds. At the same time Mr. Sankey addressed, in a very art- less, homely, and touching way, a large body of anxious inquirers who remained in the hall. Mr. Moody, before leaving Liverpool, addressed an immense meeting in behalf of the Young Men's Christian Association, and laid the corner-stone of the new building, inscribed, "This memo- rial stone was laid by D. L. Moody of Chicago, 2d March, 1875." He used a silver trowel presented to him for the occasion. The closing services were Id on Sunday, the 7th of March at eight A. M., for Christian workers ; at eleven a. m. for young converts and inquirers ; at three p. m. for women only ; and at eight p. M. for men only. Each was very largely attended. In 1873, not a convert was known to have been made by the meetings held by the evangelists in Liverpool, and now behold the wonderful victories of the Truth! 4 I CHAPTER XX. Mighty London is Blessed, The scale of magnitude by which the work was carried on in the metropolis may be measured in our thoughts by one fact — over one hundred and fifty thousand dollars were expended in the prosecution during the four months from its commencement, March 9th to July nth, 1875. During the first month the meet- ings were held in North London, and in Agricultural Hall, the largest building in that quarter. It is said that once, at the Agri- cultural Hall, Mr. Spurgeon preached to twenty-two thousand people. But for the different style of the arrangements in the vast interior, that would probably have been the number present on Tuesday night, when the Chicago evangelists entered on their London campaign. As it was, the audience could not be less than eighteen thousand ; in all likelihood it reached twenty thou- sand. The chairs numbered fourteen thousand according to some authorities, fifteen thousand say others ; and not one of these, nor scarcely an inch of standing-ground, was left unoccupied, while the doors had to be closed in the face of many hundreds for whom there was no room. The anxiety to procure admission was indicated by the fact that fully two hours before the time ad- vertised for the beginning of the service crowds began to assem- ble. Wc were there a few minutes after six, and already the building seemed to be more than half full, while the stream of people entering was in full flood, and required not many minutes to crowd everv vacant SDOt^ excentino' onlv tie reserved seats near the platform, for which tickets were required At half-past 182 urn i \ MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. 183 Six the singing of a hymn was begun in a distant part of the hall • but the Rev. Thain Davidson, from his seat on the platform re- quested the stewards to repress volunteer attempts of this sort and in a moment his wish was obeyed. The arrangements were' indeed, admirable. Ushers, each invested with an official rod' were scattered all over the building. Those near me were younjr' merchants and professional men ; and they did their work with quiet, effective energy. There seems to have been no screw loose anywhere. The silent seating of so many thousands was a mas- terpiece of administrative care and skill. The appearance of the vast throng was in itself a sight worth going many n::les to see. No architectural features of the build- ing came between the eye and the great sea of humanity that seemed to stretch as far as the vision could go. There was abun- dance of light shed from thousands of gas-burners beading the walls-these at times running in straight lines, and at regular in- tervals assuming a semicircular form. ^ broad strip of red cloth running round beneath the lines and arches of light bore appro- priate passages in white lettering. The first of these, on the right of the platform, was, « Repent ye, and believe the Gospel " • and. the first on the left, "The gift of God is eternal life." At the centre of the platform there is a small dais, corered with red cloth, and having a slight rail round it, and a little book-board at one corner. This is for the president of the meetings. On his right are the seats for the choir, and Mr. Sankey's American organ. The seats on the left are for the committee and others taking part in the service. On and around the platform were hundreds of leading men of all the evangelical communions, min- (sters and laymen ; and it struck me that the Congregational and Presbyterian churches were represented in special strength, es- pecially the former body. The Earl of Cavan and Lord Rad- stock occupied seats on the platform. At seven o'clock Rev. Thain Davidson gave out the hymn, « I hear Thy welcome voice," and the volume of sound which rose ..-..« .uu auuxcncc mawdtea mat it was a familiar strain to the most of the people present. Then, after a brief interval, the hymn, i84 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. "Tell me the old, old story of Jesus and His love," was finely sung by the choir, which was composed of two hundred voices. At half-past seven to a moment, Mr. Moody stepped on to the dais, while Mr. Sankey took his place at the organ ; and the for- mer, in the least conventional of voices, said, "Let us rise and sing to the praise of God. Let us praise Him for what He is going to do in London." The response, as the people sung the familiar Doxology, was thrilling ; and no sooner had the strain ceased than the Rev. Mr. Billing, the incumbent of the nearest church, offered prayer. " We bless Thee, that we have seen this day and this hour," he said ; and hundreds gave audible vent to a thanksgiving that was uttered with deep fervor. Very hearty, too, were the "Amens" which followed the request that God might be pleased to " speak to all London " by the mouth of His servants from the other side of the sea. Mr. Moody gave out the Scotch versfjn of the hundredth Psalm, Mr. Sankey saying, " Let us rise and sing. Let all the people sing." To all, but more especially to the Scottish friends, that was a soul-stirring strain. Mr. Moody then stated that he had that day received despatches from all the great cities in Britain, letting him know that the peo- ple were praying for London. All their expectations must be in vain unless they were depending upon God. He therefore asked them to spend a few moments in silent prayer. Hereupon a great calm fell upon the assembly, and every head was bowed. In a minute or two the hush was broken by the voice of Mr. Moody, who prayed that God's blessing might rest upon the work on which they were now entering, and that many might be encour- aged to go out and labor in this dark city. " It is a great city," he said, " but Thou art a great God. May we ask great things, and expect them." He gave special thanks for the many minis- ters present, and prayed that there might be "no strife among the herdmen." Mr. Sankey then sang the solo, "Jesus of Naza- reth passeth by," explaining before he did so that it was simply a Christian song. "May the Lord bless the singing of this song h'^re. as He has blessed it elsewhere." said Mr. Sankev. and he requested tl^-j people to keep very still. The first stanza, and MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. '85 \' espeaally the Ime, "What means this strange commotion?" was thnlmg ,„,ts effect; but a slight disturbance in a distant part of the hall somewhat marred the closing verses. At the end of the piece some present began to applaud; but they were instantly rebuked into silence by a murmured "Hushl" from thousands of lips. On Wednesday evening the second meeting was held in the Agncu tural Hall. The attendance was not nefrly so large ".o^ the first evening, resulting from the fact that Mr. Moody requested thlt H .'' "°"' ^' "^'f-P^^' ^-»' «•- P--»'"g many ^ousands who were unable to attend so early from gainlg ad' It was speedily apparent that great blessing from on high was presen .„ that meeting. The address was full of powerfanec dote tUustrafon, Scripture entreaty, persuasion, succeeded each o^ r agam and again, with lightning speed and force, while the ZT^t"": """ '"''""^- ^^ "•« '«"-' '-igh'ened, and story after story was told, many could be seen wiping the tears openly, apparently unconscious of what they were doing The graphic picture of the meeting of Bartimeus and Zaccheus, after the former had been healed, was thoroughly enjoyed • and the quiet hit a. those "who don't believe in sudden conver'si ns " „ the statement that Zaccheus " was converted between the bran'ches and the ground," was greatly enjoyed. The story that followed of the young man converted on his mother's grave," gave occa Kjn or an impassioned appeal to turn to Jesus then !nd t^e e. Sih^nt prayer followed the conclusion of the address; and amid a hush that was almost awful, the sound of music floated onTe 7' u *'AS^"':^y =»g =°%. "Come home-come home'- Every head bowed, thousands earnestly praying, while the soft - mus. seemed .0 enter into the very souls of tLt'mass of human «y, bowmg and swaying even the hardest to thoughts of repent- ance and prayer. Then Lord Radstock concluded with praye ^--u, «c,u ,rom me Wai': to the first inquiry-meeting inlondon Many hundreds followed him, but whether workers or inquires 1 86 MOODY AND SANK^V IN GREAT BRITAIN. did not at the time appear, and it is far too early yet to speak of results. On Thursday Mr. Moody presided for the second time at thCv noon prayer-meeting. There was also a falling off in the attend- ance here compared with the day before ; but the great Hall was nearly filled, and would doubdessly have been filled to overflow- ing during the service had the doors remained open. Mr. Moody was just a very little bitter in «aying, '« I don't know what some men would do at a Pentecost," or his earnestness seemed intensi- fied to bitterness ; but this disappeared when he spoke of a boy of fourteen with a Bible under his arm, whom he had met in the inquiry-room the previous night, and asked as to his presence there. The boy replied that he was a Christian, hoped to meet some little boy like himself to tell about Jesus. Afterward the boy was seen kneeling with another in a corner. Mr. Sankey also spoke earnestly in defence of the inquiry-room— asking ob- jectors to visit and see for themselves, instead of finding fault beforehand; adding, warmly, "It don't take half a man to find fault." The meeting ended as usual ; but after its close there appeared to be an impromptu reunion of nearly all the evangeli- cal workers in London, the resemblance being almost perfect to one of the evening conferences at Mildmay Park. The third evening service was much more largely attended than the second. Much better order was observed than at the commencement of the previous evening, the meeting being admi- rably controlled. The address was most solemn and searching in character, concluding with an exhortation to immediate and final decision. Mr. Moody ended his discourse by prayer. Then " Safe in the arms of Jesus " was sung ; then silent prayer ; next, " Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah ! " then the benediction and the inquiry-meeting. On Friday the great hall for the noon prayer-meeting had a glo- rious gathering, and there were quite as many present as on the previous day, but notably men ; the Jadies could not face the ter- rible cold and sleet. After singing, a gentleman spoke earnestly of the way and the MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. 187 n , of working for Jesus. He was followed by another, who told a touching story of how the lost are found in London. A tract-distributor offered a man a tract on Waterloo Bridge ; it was declined with the remark, "I shall be in hell before night"- the words were heard and answered, " No, you will not, for I'm* going to heaven, and will stick to you all day." They left the bridge together, the hungry man was supplied with food and taken to a place of worship. There he fell asleep. " Perhaps he has been walking all night," said his friend ; " let him sleep ! " Service over, he was conveyed home to supper, inquiring con- cerning all this kindness, ''What's up?" He was fed, tended, reasoned with, instructed, and brought to the way of heaven,' instead of being in hell, as he had said. So ends the first three of Mr. Moody's noon prayer-meetings and the first three nights of work in London. And it is simple truth to state, that such meetings were never held before in Lon- don, if ever they were in the world's history. In three days of noon and evening service, about eighty thotisatid have listened to the glorious gospel of the blessed God. Well might Mr. Moody express his thankfulness to God— the encouragement he had received and felt, and his deep sense of the sympathy and help extended to him and his colleague in their great work. W^ell might he dissolve in broken accents and tears of entreaty for a rich blessing on himself and those who, laboring with him, will share his eternal rest and reward. Surely, when bankers' and rich merchants, and ministers holding high official positions, are content to be doorkeepers, it must be said, "We never saw it after this fashion," and this was exactly the case at the door of Exeter Hall yesterday. Mr. Moody took for his text Isa. Iv. 6, stating for two evenings • he had dwelt on man seeking God, but now he would speak of God seeking man ; yet recommending earnestness in seeking God by many touching incidents and suggestions. This, among others, he thought "the dying thief might have had a praying motner.-' He also turned to the ministers around him and asked, "Did they believe that God was present, and willing to save?" liaiwui 1 88 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. i If mm and was instantly answered by an audible "Yes." A tearful, impassioned appeal followed to all classes to seek the Lord, and He would assuredly be found. Silent prayer succeeded, and Mr. Sankey sang "Almost persuaded." Then the audience were dismissed, and all anxious, and all workers, were invited to remain, an invitation that was accepted l>y several thousands 1 The whole space under the arched room was occupied by seekers and workers, while the responses to earnest prayers rolled around like the deep tones of the great sea waves at night. The Lord was there. Inquirer after inquirer made themselves manifest, until there were scores in the inquiry-room, and scores remaining in the hall speaking with the workers there. In the inquiry- room were seekers and workers in every direction, and very many found peace in believing. One fine young man fell to the lot of the writer, and it was emphatically good to watch the dawning of divine truth on the mind, as shown in the intelligent flice — to see the look of anxiety and fear give place to the knowledge and love of God — to watch the birth of the soul to eternal life bring forth tbat look of brightness on the face which is never seen from any other cause. One young lady said " she was so happy, she seemed to tread on air"; and in instance after instance the testimony grew and multiplied, till we could only rejoice in believing that numbers were born again — not of corruptible seed, but of the incorruptible, which liveth and abideth for ever. Then the long, happy evening closed by Mr. Moody calling the workers together, and giving some brotherly advice and counsel concern- ing the details of work in the inquiry-room. Oh for the time of blessing 1 Oh for the rain upon the weary I Oh for the coming, in mightiest power, of the loving Spirit and the King our Brother, among the ruined and lost — among the weary and burdened laborers on this rough and stony ground ! Our Father, hear and answer Thy children's heart-cry, for Jesus' sake ! On Sunday morning, March 14, the usual unbroken quiet of Islington experienced a striking change. From every direction ousivaiico, «-uup:c3, auQ Danua OI wcii-uicSscu pcupic 'vvcie HU^lCll" ing to the Agricultural Hall. Many purties of singers had MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. 189 arranged to meet in thdr different localities, and marched with songs to their destination. Sunday-school teachers resident in the line of march near to the Hall had invited their fellow-laborers to breakfast at a very unusual hour; while the vendors of hymns and papers round the Hall took their usual week-day positions and transacted a large amount of buying and selling, to which multitudes made strong and indignant objection. Pouring in at all the entrances to the Hall, there was speedily convened such a gathering of its Christian workers as London had never seen. It was a complete r^-union. Friends, whom the exigencies of work had separated for years, met and clasped hands once more • young men grown old in service met with others in like condition' whom they had labored with in years of strength ; and comely matrons' faces were recognized as those of former girls in Sunday- schools. Long before all old friends could be recognized and greeted, the lime for he service arrived, and the evangelists stood face to face with many thousands of the Christian workers of the great metropolis for the first time. Cool, prompt, and business-like as ever, Mr. Moody announced the first song would be " Hold the fort," which was sung with a vigor that left nothing to be desired. Mr. Moody narrated a striking instance of a Sunday-school superintendent who was not converted, but finding this to be so went honestly to his minister and offered to resign. The minister suggested a more excellent way-that the superintendent should first turn to the Lord at once and then continue his labors This was done ; he turned to the willing Saviour, and then became the means of the conversion of the teachers and a great revival in the school. It was the duty of each Christian-«^/ duty, but privi- lege (Away with mere duty! we did not talk of ^/./y to wives and mothers, and why in religion ?)-to speak to some person daily For twelve years there had scarcely been a day in which he had not done this. Seek out friends, and bring them into the current that they might get a blessing and pass it on. We must also get into sympathy Mith the unsaved. When he was laboring in the school at Chicago, a teacher, who was going away to die, came to jfBi'itirliiriiiieiliiitfia 190 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. I : f 1i him in bitter trouble about his unconverted class. He felt his stren^rh U far no to visit them ; they were unsaved, and he w«» leaving, i, ' -going av* ay, for ever. Mr. Moody procured a carrlipl^ a^ci the, went togetiirr day after day for ten days, until the teme rolling down »: e a-es, and many, I hope, are asking themselvc, this question n. .. I am speaking to professor , to backsliders, and to those who never made pro- fession, but all equally lost. Tlien all sang the hymn, " Lord I hear of showers of blessii. " and the meeting closed to allow inquirers to gather. Such a n.miber accepted the invitation that the large inquiry-room could lot contain them, and many were spoken to in the bitter cold without the room. The evening service was simply a repetition of the aftc-noon, but for men only, instead of women. Thousands of women, nevciLiieless, accompanied their male friends in hope of admis- sion, but were disappointed — they could not be admitted. Nevertheless, the building was filled to its utmost capacity, and the doors were closed nearly an hour before the service com- menced. The would-be infidel orator of London is in the habit of saying that "Religion is an affair of priests and vomen." Never again will he be able to repeat that taunt, after the meeting on Sunday evening last, whe?i nearly 15,000 men of London u -re held breathless by the simple preaching and singing of the Gospel oj ^hrist Before the address was delivered, Mr, Sankey sang "Jcbus of Nazareth passeth by"; himself singing the verses, and the vast multitude joining in singing the last line in each verse, thus pro- ducmg the effect of one of the mightiest choruses ever sun^ on earth. After the address the inquiry-room was opened, w ule the meeting in the hall continued with praise and prayer. So great had been the effect produced, so large was the numi er of mquirers who wfere not "priests" or "women," that the e were not enough workers present to deal with them. Nor can this be wondered at. Christians had been entreated an 1 ^njomed to stay away, that the unconverted might have all the room ; and this request was too literally obeyed. St. Mary's Hall is a large concert-room, with chairs on the floor fronting the platform, and a deep gallery round the sides "" "" •""■'• -iuuuy uivioea me inquirers, leaving the women on the basement, and sending the men into the gal- .jg feS '" I! 192 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. ^3ry, and directed the workers to divide in the same way. All round the gallery were men in twos and threes, to the number of two or three hundred— each couple or three separated from their neighbors, and earnestly engaged in their own work, without tak- ing any notice of those near and around. Here was a couple discussing a difficulty in the Way. There another couple earnestly reading passages of God's Word. Next was one pleading ear- • nestly with another. Next one whose work was done, as the dose, loving hand-clasp showed. Many were striving together in prayer,' two by two. Here a worker earnestly asking for the light to come! There another pressing the inquirer to pray for himself, and others praying earnestly together. The writer had the pleasure of speaking with three in succession. The first was a young man who had made long, wearying endeavor to work out salvatio^n ; he had been trying hard to come to Jesus, but neither work nor trial had brought the assurance of faith. To one so much in earnest it was most pleasant to show salvation as the gift of God, and a little patience was richly rewarded by the dawning of the light. Then said he, '' I see it now; please to leave me alone with God/'* Most reverently and willingly this was done, and the second was spoken to ; he also promised to accept the gift, and left to kneel before the Lord in seeking, as he was compelled to go. The third had long had a form of godliness, but neither its power nor hope— he was just a sleeping nominal church-member, who did not wish to be disturbed. He had wandered into the inquiry- room, thinking it was public, and he should hear an address. Unable to deal satisfactorily with him, the attention of another brother was called to him, and we passed on round the gallery. On returning, this one was praj^ng earnestly, the second was gone, and the face of the first showed better than any words that he had lost his burden. Passing below to leave, a lady who was talking to three working-girls claimed help, as help had been claimed in the case above. We held conversation, and speedily all three declared themselves on the Lord's side ; and the bright, earnest young -^„-.,. j^!o,,evi vvitii tnc Uiuught 01 the gift received, and the " cove- nant unto death " with Jesus. As we saw, so we heard of many MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. jg- to whom light and peace came ; nor was it the least impressive to mark how willingly help was given and received, how entirely absent were evidences of self and self-seeking. Conversions all aiound, an atmosphere of prayer and the Word of God, the sub- dued hum of conversation with each other, and converse with the Father through the Son, gave a senseof "nearness of access," of personal presence, of a very present and loving help, that was as' sweet as it was solemn. Verily it " was good to be there I " It was just eleven o'clock when, after three hours of delightful ser- vice, " the labor was done, and the laborers gone home." The Christian World thus summarizes the first month's work : To-day the American evangelists, whose names are on every hp, enter upon the second month of their London campaign. They have all but completed the series of meetings at the Agri- cultural Hall, in Islington, designed more especially for the benefit of the people dwelling in the great northern region of the metrop- olis ; and now they are about to enter on the daily occupation of a bu.lding specially erected for their accommodation at the East End. From week to week we have furnished our readers with full reports of the proceedings. In this way the public have been enabled to obtain a comprehensive, and we believe accurate view of a series of meetings that certainly stand without a parallel in the religious annals of England. We may not be able to say, with a respected contemporary, that Mr. Moody is the modern Wycliffe -a name we should rather assign, if we used it at aH, to a great Fnghsh preacher who has been proclaiming the Gospel to multi- Uides in London every week for more than twenty-on. years. Neither are we prepared to coincide with the magnanimous asser- tion of ., wesleyan Methodist journal, that this movement puts the revival which was wrought by Whitfield and Wesley into the shade, ,n respect, at least, to the numbers brought under the 3oun of t e Gospel. These are statements, as it^eems us which would require to be greatly qn.alificd before they could be accepted by thoughtful men. Yet, without going the length of our too exuberant friends, we can testify that the success of the m If. 194 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. 11' I m gatherings over which Mr. Moody presides has been simply mar- velous, and in its way quite unexampled, either within the mem- ory of living men, or in all that has been recorded by the pen of the English historian of the Christian Church. Whatever may be the view he takes of the work, as to its true spiritual significance and value, every candid onlooker must acknowledge that the present is a phenomenon which cannot be loo carefully scanned, or too fully described by the contemporary journalist. It will unquestionably claim for itself a chapter of no inconsiderable magnitude in the book that deals with the religious history of England in the last quarter of the nineteenth oentury. Some little service to the future, ; s well as to the prescnl-ilay reader, may, therefore, be rendered by an attempt to gather up the salient points in the story of t!ie first month spent by Messrs. Moody and Sankey in London. And first of all we have to note the sustained, and it would even seem growing, interest which the public take in the meet- ings. Every day at noon Exeter Hall has been well filled ; often it has been crowded, and there is no symptom of any falling off in the attendance, while it may be contidcntly expected that when the prayer-meeting is transferred, as it will be on Monday next, to Her Majesty's Oi)era House, the audience will be as great as that building is able to contain. That the interest in the primary purpose of the noon-gathering has not declined is made manifest by many pleasing tokens. Not the least eloquent of these was the statement made by Mr. Moody on Wednesday last, that the requests for prayer received that morning numbered no fewer than 180. The reports of spiritual work achieved in connection with the movement, not only in London, but also in the provinces, have been multiplying daily; and these form a feature of the proceedings at Exeter Hall which does much to keep alive the interest and to intensify the fervor of the assembly. Then there has been the appearance of new speakers from day to day — wit- nesses to the reality of the revival in Scotland, Ireland, and pro- vincial towns of England. When the meeting is thrown open to volunteers, the result has not always been edifying; but Mr, MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. I9S Moody, as a shrewd and ready-witted president, keeps the most of the time well occupied with a swift and flowing succession of song, prayer, and exhortation, so that the jiour seems to all pres- ent to be only too short, and is obviously most refreshing to their spirits. Mr. Moody is, perhaps, seen at his best at Exeter Hall. Some of his short addresses there have been gems of pithy expo- sition ; and his occasional quaint bits of self-defence, and frecjuent touches of mingled humor and pathos, have been remarkably effective. People from the country liave formed a distinctly per- ceptible element in the congregation ; and we cannot doubt that these, along with the city brethren, have derived useful hints from Mr. Moody's method for the conduct of prayer-meetings in their own places of worship. In this way, we Inink it likely tiiat a great deal of good may be done. The three afternoon meetings held at Sanger's fformcrly Ast- ley's) Amphitheatre were among the most successful of all the gatherings, and are said to have been the most fruitful in spiritual results. The place could not hold all the people who flocked to I them; and a proportionately larger number of the "lap.sed masses" were to be seen in these South-side gatherings than in the assemblies at. the Agricultural Hall. Tiie two afternoon Bible-readings-the first held in the Conference Hall atMildmay Park, and the second at Exeter, and to both of which admission was procured only by ticket— were crammed, and they seemed to be greatly -enjoyed. As for the great meetings, those held every right (with the exception of Saturday) at the Agricultural Hall, and thrice on Sunday in the same enormous edifice, they have continued to attract an average attendance of at least eleven or twelve thou- sand down to the very last. On the two nights when the address was not given by Mr. Moody there was a great falling off in the congregation. On Good Friday the Times "felt bound" to express its "strong conviction that the interest of the meetings was rapidly falling oflf:"but the facts do not sup,tain this view. The largest congregations have assembled within the last ten days; and these have included all ranks and classes of society. ■^^^!^2KPB3S3:^lJ3rV72X!-!^ k I fir xg6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Royalty itself, in the person of her Royal Highness the Duchess of Teck, has expressed its intention to come since the leading journal proclaimed the turning of the tide. On one evening there were at least sixty clergymen of the Establishment present, with Dean Stanley occupying a conspicuous seat on the platform ; and on the night of Good Friday the evangelical Earl of Shaftes- bury sat on the same chair which a few evenings before had been occupied by the Broad Church Dean. Lord Shaftesbury, at the close of the service, paid a visit, along with his daughters, to the inquiry-room. In resjDect to the numbers of the Agricultural Hall congregation, the floor of the building is capable of seating 9,000 persons ; the raised platform for the choir and ministers, 250 ; the eastern side gallery, 900 ; the western side gallery, 1,000; the upper raised gallery in front of the platform, 1,350; the balcony in front, 850 ; and the upper western balcony, 350. Even on moderate computation, it would seem that about 350,000 must have been the total of the numbers present at the Agricul- tural Hall services during the month ; though it must be borne in mind that very many persons were frequent, and not a few constant, attenders. It would probably be a liberal allowance if ' we were to say that 200,000 separate individuals were present. The arrangements made by the committee for the comfort of the congregation and the preservation of order have, from first to last, been admirable. With respect to the inquiry-rooms, they have been largely attended every night by Christian friends, clerical and lay j and the penitents pressing in for spiritual advice have, on many occa- sions, numbered several hundreds. But there has been no more excitement there than in the public service ; indeed, the proceed- ings have been more subdued, and a quiet, solemn earnestness has characterized all that has been done in connection with this part of the work. Several gentlemen taking part in it have tes- tified to the good accomplished ; and Mr. Sankey in particular, who is active in the inquiry-room, describes the work of which he wp,", witness on Sunday week, and on every succeeding night, as ™ being in the highest degree encouraging. Many Christian work- »c Duchess MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. jgj ers, though not so many as Mr. Moody desires to see, have scat- tered themselves among the great audience at the ordinary ser< vices for tiie purpose of speaking a word to their unconverted neighbors ; and a case has been mentioned in which the young lad.es of a certain seminary have, in this way, been instrumental in leading twenty individuals to the Saviour. With this we may bracket the case of a lady who took her ten servants to one of the services, and who reports that seven of these have been, in con- sequence, converted to God. Mr. Moody has detailed instances of persons brought to a knowledge of God in the inquiry-room one night, and appearing on the next with friends whom they desired to see sharing the peace which they had secured. Since the second Sunday a young men's meeting has been held every night at St. Mary's Hall, immediately after the public service • and latterly this feature has come more conspicuously into view' and been more pressingly urged upon the attention of the class referred to by Mr. Moody, who is ambitious of securing a band of at least a thousand to assist him in his work. The meetings in the East End of London were held in the Bow- road Hall and a tent pitched close by. Here the rich and poor congregated, and God graciously poured out His Spirit. In the West End the Royal Opera House, in the Haymarket, was ob> tained. In South London Camberwell Hall was specially pro- vided for the immense multitudes sure to gather. During the greater part of April services had been conducted daily ,n each of the four divisions of the metropolis. Messrs Moody and Sankey have divided their labors almost equally be- tween the East and the West Ends-officiating at Her Majesty's Opera House, in the Haymarket, at the daily noon prayer-meet- ing, and also at an afternoon Bible-reading, while in the evening «iey have generally been present at the service in the Bow-road Hair On two evenings of each week they have returned .^o the Agricul- tural Hall m Islington. The first week after their dep.;rture Irom that hall the services there were conducted hv Rpu w;ii;...^ Taylor of Cahfornia; but the attendance instantly dropped from 12,000 to 2,000, and sank to as low as 1,000 before the week was h I 198 MOODY AND SANKEv m GREAT BRITAIN. (•■ : done. In the second week Mr. Taylor was succeeded by the Rev. W. H. M. Aitken (Episcopalian) of Liverpool, who secured much larger congregations, there being occ. ionally as many as 5,000 and 6,000 present to hear him ; and at the Victoria Thea- tre, on the South side, Mr. Taylor held daily meetings, where his labors would appear to be better appreciated than they were at Islington. The prayer-meeting at the Opera House has not been so well attended, on the whole, as that at Exeter Hall ; but the Bible-readings have attracted great congregations, these including many members of fashionable society, led by Her Royal High- ness the Princess of Wales, who was present on Thursday, April 15. In an article on "The American Revivalists in England," the New York Independent s^y^ : « We presume that the aristoc- racy and the literati will scarce hear of the movement that is about them. It is an after-generation that builds the monuments of the prophets. Bunyan got no words of honor from the Duke of Bedford, whose descendant has lately set up his statue." Sev- eral months before these words were written, Mr. Moody had sojourned as a guest within the walls of Dunrobin Castle, the northern seat of the Duke of Sutherland ; and weeks before, he had dined with the Lord Chancellor of England at Bournemouth. At his first meeting in the Agricultural Hall he was assisted by a peer of the realm, and other noblemen took part in subsequent gatherings, while Lord Cairns, the Earl of Shaftesbury, and many other members of the aristocracy, formed part of his audience. The favor with which his labors are regarded by a large section of the nobility has been still more conspicuously displayed since the opening of the services in the Haymarket, and especially since the visit paid by the Princess of Wales. Standing some- what in the srme relation to Mr. Moody that the Countess of Huntingdon did to Whitefield, her Grace the Duchess of Suther- land has been well-nigh a daily attender, accompanied sometimes by her daughter and Lady Constance Leveson-Gower. Twice last week the Duke and Duchess of St. Albans were seen in the royal box ; the Prince Teck has also been present, and so have the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough, the Countess of Gains* 1^ MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. X99 borough, Lady Dudley, Lord and Lady Rendlesham (the latter a daughter of the late popular Earl of Eglington), and many more of the 'upper ten thousand." To crown all, it is alleged not only that Lord Dudley interested himself in securing the Opera House for the American evangelists, but that his lordship was en- couraged to do this by no less a personage than the Heir Apparent The following is given as the number of meetings and'aggre- gate attendance during the four months that Mr. Moody has been in London : In Camberwell, sixty meetings, attended by 480,000 people • in Victoria, forty-five meetings, attended by 400,000 ; in the Opera House, sixty meetings, attended by 330,000: in Bow, sixty meet- . ings, attended by 600,000; and in Agricultural Hall, sixty meet- ings, attended by 720,000. The amount of money expended for buildings, printing, stewards, etc., is $140,000. Messrs. Moody and Sankey have declined to receive any compensation from the committee. It is stated that a prominent business man has bought the Victoria Theatre, and intends to fit it up for religious work. ^ Inquirers multiplied ; young men's meetings were held : thou- sands of children were gathered. A great array of workers went out, two by two, to visit every house in London with the Gospel Every text Mr. Moody quoted was an arrow from God's bow which went straight to the heart; every song from Mr. Sankey won some soul ; every appeal persuaded some heart to yield to Chnst ; every meeting swelled the throng of converts. The mighty movement swept from one end of London to the other. As the evangelists left one quarter of the city for another, the meetings were continued in the localities left, until, when Mr. Moody, dunng the last month, was at Camberwell Green Hall in the South, Major Cole was at the Victoria Theatre in the West Henry Var ey at the Bow-road Hall in the East, while HenrJ Dmmmond was holding his young men's meetings with great success. Notwithstanding all these great meetings, numbering vn..nj thuusanus, the central meetings under our two brethren moved on with wonderful power and success. '■1 9O0 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIK. As the last week drew to .1 close, the interest became intense. On the last n.^ht, Mr. Moody beeame very earnest and .n-ent m his .appeals .0 the v.ast and intensely interested andience, to accept Chr,st. "J„st let mo pause here," he said. "Ask yonr- selves whether you ought not to receive the Lord Jesus CMnist now? Who ,s (here in this assembly who will receive the Rift the k t-hand Rail, ,y, somewhat faintly, "I will." ,, w.^s speed- ly followed by others from all parts of the house. " Well," con- tinued Mr. Moody, "tbank God for that. I am just passing around the cup of salvation. Who else will take it ? " "I will " ;iw,l," -.1 will," "I will," can,e resount iui over two months are those where the ^ me intense. MIGHTY LONDON IS nLESSED. j^,, meetlnjTs of Moody and Sankcv tlu. a,« • prepared for wlut I hef.rd and saw ae .l.^sc ""si ' T"' '"" w.,ic„ I attenCeO .cvera, <,a,s twice, JZJC^^^^^ I was present at Afm"ciilim,l rr.ii i , "^-^ '"rice a day. ..> .iftee,, d,„usan; ; :', ■ ;r'''-^, r: ""« f™'" -Ivo room was cran.mcl full a id 7, . ' ''""'''''^ "'"""S n. j ■ i ■ ao4 MOODY AND SAKKEY ,N CKKAT HUITAIN. L.ilj. complicl v,,l, „, once, aiul ro„„, ma.lc for „ f,„ n,,,^. ,,•„, „ Krca. numlKMs who wre „„a.,le ,o ,.,.. .„l,„i s^on^m i acKi.v:«„l by U,-. A. l.nu,-, o,(Vl,;^; '"'"'' '^'■"" ''>■ -"' *"» you," he saiM he honed in the ,1 ,v. . . . P'-»>inRfor set . ,„-.,, .;. M,.. i,„„., :;;;, ;:;;;::;;.;■:: ;:; :;:"':.' ^- li. consoqucMKo or .1,0 crowd ai ,|,„ ...cs M, M T , ■ not Rah, an cuunc, and i,ad ,o 1„. cont ■ . 1 "'""'y ^""'•' delayed iho opmiML' of lire siTvIr^ liii i """""'""'■'■ H"' ciKlU oVIock Ja >l,i,'« al,„,. ,::,', ••":; '™ "7""- I-' one of ,1,0 ,nos, -.o-icxMblc lea,, c" rf I, ,1 , ^ '''""'•''' "' Mr. Saiikcy havhig suiij; "Only a„ Annor-br.i-^r" ,i eiicc swelling out in iho .11 „. ,. ^""<" W'r", Ihc audi- Mr. Mockly lhr,i delivered h\^ w.-ii i . i , tribuu-d ,0 hi,, bein, able o'vC, !,"''";"' ""'''' '"= •^'- sketched ,he evc.ll C, « 'of H,, ,n ".;if ' '"T";"- "" 'l-csl, ,l,e ,.ei„,s of Nebuchadn :,,:,,;; :r:,f,; ^';''••' ..»,.„« how he was delive,ed IVon. al, '.ho ;: , :^ i;,";;;^ h.m by l„s e„emic.s, beea„sc he was fai,l,r,d lo God nm , m..„d™e,„s. Tl,c history of na„icl in the telli.^^ f „ r™' Moody's o„,h„sias,n, which ho succeeds in a la^se <1 ' "e , ^ P-..n« .0 ,ho audience, and .^any .housands of h^ar , I Tj Sfrred by ,his closi,,. address ,o a,ris,ia„ workcs. Be r par. .ng, wo ..ngwi.h Mr. .Sankey " Dare ,„ be a Daniel." ' Ihe .afternoon service for women was a d.rply inlereslin" on,, bo . ,n Ksolf an,l fr„n, .he fact of i,s bein.„lu.'l,L of,;:,, " ■ ^ li.ill was eraninie( in everv camnr 'ru , • , titr , '-\<.i} corner. Uie openni"' livmn v»-tc "Vet .here is roon,," very appropriate to the occasion ' All throush his n,ission in Great Britain, Mr. Moodv ha, Stnven to ,„ake the Gospel so plain as to be iindcstood by m" MlailTY LONDON I» BIKSSED. ' BicancHt comprehension. He ha, .,voi Goa for a Pentec:.,t':, 11^ • ^ X ^ stl:: ^.""^ sr s:n:'rir:\:;r:;^ ,- ■- -^ ----r: f..,. V ^ciunncr any of the many frathcrinirs the.sr^ Incf ^-::^e:rtr::;L-:- -»:-=--.»- V ^i ikm (•I 2 06 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Several of Mr. Moody's American friends were present to wit- ness the crowning service of this mission, before described. At the farewell meeting at London, of the 700 and odd ministers who weve present at this memorable gathering, there were 188 be- longmg to the Church of England, 154 Congregationalists, 85 Baptists, 8 r Wesleyan Methodists, 39 Presbyterians, 8 foreign pas- tors, 8 United Methodists, 7 Primitive Methodists, 3 Plymouth Brethren, 2 Countess of Huntingdon's Connection, 2 Society of Friends, 3 Free Church of England, i Bible Christian, and upward of 20 not known. These figures we take from the official statement supplied at the meeting, and they significantly show the catholic and unsectarian character of Messrs. Moody and Sankey's services, as well as the universal esteem with which our evangelist brethren are regarded by all sections of the Church of Christ in this country. A large number of influential laymen and Christian workers were present, among the best known of them being Lord Shaftesbury, Lord Cavan, Mr. Cowper-Temple, M. P., Mr. Alderman McArthur, M. P., Mr. Samuel Morley, M. P etc We only give those of the addresses containing interesting facts and statistics relating to the movement. Rev. R. D. Wilson, of Craven Chapel, said a new spiritual glow had come into the hearts of many during the last four months They had learned, too, that their cherished traditions had no more sanctity or authority about them than the new things, which startled some of them at first, but with which they had now become most blessedly familiar. It was too soon to speak of the results as 1 whole, but within the last three days he had met no less than twelve or thirteen distinct cases of conversion in consequence of the ministrations of the evangelists. He read the following ex^ tract from a letter he had received : " I feel it my duty and Tnex- pressible pleasure to tell you that I and one of my brothers were converted at one of Mr. Moody's meetings last week. Could you know my inner life for the past ten years, you would indeed say I have been plucked like a brand from the burning. I cannot cease 10 marvel at the greatness of my salvation." The mother " •'■■^^''« '"^'^' ^''^'^^ "'^ speaKer, iiad come to him yesterday. MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. j 207 and stated that for twenty-five years, with few exceptions, she had regularly attended the service of the sanctuary, but the han p.estday.n her Christian experience was the previous Sund y when she sat wuh her converted daughter on her right hand 2! a converted son on her left. As the speaker toldlhis affccti g feve 7; "' n""" "''' "' '''' "' J"^ fathered in many an e>e, only we could not see for the mist that came across our own. He went on to say that we had never known what it was o "sn,g the Gospel" of Jesus Christ till our two brethren came We could now understand how the sweetest tones could become «.e h,ghest sort of Christian eloquence, i„ declaring to men the W^ of L,fc. He would so far disobey the rule that no reference was to be made .0 the two evangelists, as to assure them that hey would carry home to their American country the warmest love and heartiest esteem of the ministers and Christian people of th.s country At this remark the pent-up feelings of the audi- ence could no longer be restrained, and they burst out in.o loud and prolonged applause. We were extremely glad that the nat- ura emo ,ons of the congregation for once refused to be smolh- ered by that fake and frigid idea of decorum which obtains too much ,„ our religious assemblies, and prevents the legitimate expression of the deepest feelings of the heart. But this is a . digression. Mr. Wilson continued; "We shall not forget, when the Atlantic lies between their home and ours, at our family altar at the p.ace of secret meeting with our God, in our prayer-meetl ngs, and in our Sabb.ath assemblies, to pray that God's richest blessing may rest upon them there. And it will be a glad day for us al^ If ever that d.ay comes, when we shall hear from the other side of the Western Main the intelligence that tliev are coming again. Until then we shall continue to pray that, when God sees meet that they should come, they may come in the full- ness of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ " eicT'onr"" ''}''''"!^'°"- °f S'- B^nefs, Stepney, said the t" .'.:!;'- ""'^""""! "■ '"= •''-' End l.ad been to make his congregation "eniargo the place of their tent and stretch forth the curtains of their habitation." He would rather fi' II I 208 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. But he JiacI no douht tul w , ^"^ ^'^S'" *« count. ye.r. His » , ' "V"' "'' "™'''=="'''"' ^"<' "« different course He h^d ? "'"' °"' *''° «^ ^'^«'"g a ence of theX e,„t^. ^ t^d ^IC: ^'if ^^ '"^ ^■.^■"- ^^7!z ^r ';isf T r"^^' " "" '^■"'- God for that Be des A , r' """^ "'" '^""^''^ ^^^^ P'^-se " l^^l-ved Hal., and he ^0.:^:!:;:^:::,^:^^:^'^;^ !>« the power of svmmfh^r f] * '"lyiorir. He had seen ciow^todieforTz: f-j^^rs':.:;:"^" '™'^"' "'■"•^' • stood up and declared tliey wa Ued o 1,1 TT' '" "''^ ^""^ privilege of conversing per o a ' witl. " """ "'^ ""■ wife had spoken to .« Td h ^ ''^^ '"'"""'^ ^°"l^; '"'s were thus 00 so sX e 'atr^d U ^''°''"' '" '°°- ^'"=- .0 who,„ they had writ,:. Fo „ el t Hd V'"^^ '"^"' ^"'' o.>ce.a month; now ho had one eve vsld ^^^^-^^^'i'-g a Sunday passed without soZ\o2l ' T"'"'' '"''' "°' direct results of the meet n!!T,!. ^'^ ^"''"'='' '"' The liible-class, his youuTn 3 '''" '" '"' "''"'"'■ '"'^ «'ifc's visitors. He urged LI 7?"^'' =""" """"'S ""^ district being the key t ^ cf, .T,;*""™ °' ""= "^--meeting, as Spirit led him to .ado^Mr m' ,""'"?' ""' •''*'"' "'••" '^ •!'« going to do it. ' '"°''^' ^ ''y^'' <"• P'-'-'--'ching he was iJZ^:^::lI-!!^; °.^ f^^-"-"' ^-™ -me mtenselv in.ere... - - -■r-.....i .!«= „au transpired in the inquiry-room'at MIGHTY LONDC^^ IS BLESSED. jOO CamberwcU-green Hall. He had to do what Mr. Moody called pohce work" there, an. in this capacity he was able to take a general v.ew of the inquirers who, night after night, thronged the rooms. One or two things had struck him. First, the large number of old people who came as inquirers, and who went away as very young Christians. He was afraid that, in their anxiety to shut up and shut in the young, they had been in danger of shuttmg out the old. They had fallen into the unbelief of Nico- demus, who said, -How can a man be born when he is old>" But many blessed births of the old had been seen in the inquiry- room at Camberwell. He was also struck with the amazing vari- cty of opmion-rcligious opinion and no opinion-represented. One evennig he gave up his seat in the hall to a distinguished literary man, who lately wrote that « there was a Power above us that, at least, we know to be working for righteousness." One cvenmg, in the inquiry-room, he met a young woman, and asked If she was anxious. Yes, to know if there was a God. Did she not believe it > Well, the sum of her belief was that " there was something above us." He could tell of a wife, deserted by her husband, who had been in such utter misery and agony that she had twice contemplated going to London-bridge to commit sui- cide. In that inquiry-room she was brought to faith in Jesus Chnst and peace with God through the preaching and singing. Afterward she prayed so beautifully for her husband that the lady who conversed with her was deeply touched as she listened. She did not pray that he might be restored to /^.r-now she did not care so much about that-but that God would bring him to Ifmse//, and that they might be reunited in heaven. He could tell of several Roman Catholics brought to simple faith and sweet peace ,n Jesus. He could tell of a man who for twenty minutes hid his f ice from the lady who spoke to him, so deep was his dis- tress and shame. He afterward told her how he was standing at St. Giles s, and tossed up whether he should go to the theatre or the meeting. It was " Heads the theatre, tails Moodv and San- Kcy. It was tails. He went to the meeting, was led to go into the inquiry-room, and, as he described it =n a letter to the lady g?g^^»a<^t-jA0{a^^aa^-:M. s 'i|t; Ml 210 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. Who was the means of bringing him into light, "She fought m. fully with him for the Lord le^u^ » on i t, . ^ ™^"' believer. These ^erol^tiZlculToT.T V"'"'""' could quote, and when friendrsa o h :?h "ntt,: f ""^'" sad hearts, they were so .„rrv ,h^ . ^" ^'°"'' '»''"' only reply "Yes aL I I ""', "'^^ '"S^ «■<=■•= over, he could begun."" ' ^ ' ™ '° S'^" "'^ »°* i3 so gloriously Rev. G. Flindt of Denmark-hill also spoke of the work in n. Church they ha^rsrer ^ LC^^^^^^^ ^""" °"" uring the visit of the evangelists. ZIZ'^J'-^^^ZT. -;:::ic;idtrt^-^--^-^ would reveal the good that had been done i "e So^ o Tf don The night before, at the closing service lefe^eeet; of anx ous ones who came asking if it was poLible to get a g „ "i^hrr ^::Trd''-.rc;:::^ t:: ." -rf " b:ra:':;:,ro:^ Tr' -----/- 211:- nome and tell God all about it, and thank Him for the messen tun,.y to ,„vite then, to their houses to dine, and" terwtd h!d spo en to tern about salvation. If only half a doze y^™" 'tl dents were brought to Christ, what might not be the resultthen (hey were attending the sick-beds of those who shlldT' nutted .0 their care ? The South Lond«, „:: ^^e 2 hundred strong, and they were going, by God's ^ce Two k shoulder to shoulder and hand to hand in this blessed work _^Rev. Marcus Rainsford said he felt we were livin^ d.,. w.->u, ,„any had looked and longed for, but had not s'een He MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. 21I thought that God had been working much more with the masses than the ministers. For his own part, he had learned much since Messrs. Moody and Sankey came to London. Many pre- judices had been broken down, many difficulties removed and many a lesson learned that he would never forget. He had been taught by a costermonger how to preach the Gospel. He was talking to a costermonger one evening, and trying to show him the great salvation, when a bright-looking young fellow came up and quietly put him aside, saying, « Sir, I found Christ last week ; I think I can talk to this man better than you." "Well let us hear what you have to say." « I never heard such lingo," said Mr. Rainsford. - Now, Joe, s'pose it was all up wi' yer ; mother starvin', wife starvin', children starving and the mackerel no- where. S'pose I see yer lookin' very pale and sad and miserable • and, says I, ' Joe, here's a fat half for you.' " (I wondered what that was, but the other seemed to know all about it.) " I give it yer with all my heart. Away you go to Billingsgate and spend the fat half." (It means half a sovereign, and a sixpence means a "thin half.") "You get the mackerel, and bring it home • you get the money, and you bring home some bread ; yes,' there it be at home ; now what would you say .? " « I would say* •Thank you ; God bless you! ' » " Well, say that to Christ, for He didn't give you the fat half, but the whole." And that was the Gospel as ably and spiritually preached, and as blessedly preached, as the Archbishop of Canterbury could preach it. After some further striking experiences, he expressed a hope that the work would go on after our brethren had left, and that many would be found to imitate their example in telling of Tesus to all around.. Tlie Earl of Shaftesbury said, nothing but the positive command of Mr. Moody would have induced him to come forward on the present occasion and say but a few words in the presence of so many ministers of the Gospel. But as Mr. Moody had asked him^to speak of what had occurred during the past four months he uiu so with the dr<.pest sense of gratitude to Almighty God tliat he had raised up a man with such a message and to be de< I i. •.A:Wai,#A - \ 312 MOODV ^K„ SA«KKV » okkaT .R,rA,». I ! II Pra.sed God for sendin. ,hem = , ^""'"^^' >'^f ''f 'hey more than express the ^t" . o„ ' rrn" " ""■^^' •"^>' *" "° had raised up, „m. they gav ffim .if h T""'"""' "'■^' «« conversant for many years ,^11^1 f" S'°''>'- "^ "^d been he might tell them *rwLT ver t?' ??'^ ""^"P"'-. -d these men, of the impressi™Th. ! ' ''' ^"""^ ""^ faces of had produced, and of h^amoTh 'rl T'' "' ""= '"^^""^ '"ey on many of the people. He coul'd L: IV """^ "^ '"*""' many parts of London, and th^ 1 fptts ^J 7 "f ""* '^ '" few days ago he received a letter fr„„, of London. Only a whose whole life was given to lT„/ " ^"'"'^ "^ '''^' •'' "an and the most abandoned of t^e f.^, """"^ ""^ """^ '™"^"ed »ho spoke of the goo^that ,1 k! l"' '^ °^ Manchester, and ing of Moody and Sanl^ ^1" ^''''"^? *"- "y the preach- also written him that he conW n '"'■''"''P^dent in Sheffield had 0/ the people ; that they ZlclmZt '" '"^' "^^^^ '"« -»'= that should keep up tClZt^T ^^ '"'''' ^^ ^°'"«hing said, "For God's sake send ' '''"' ^'''^ "''^^^d. He '-.Si" EvenifMtrtoraTs?^ 'T"^^'* ''-' ""- again, and they trusted h t ^,7 °"'=" ^''"^ •"- hymn -'f ing of it. They asked their frfel'T """" "^^''"'P"'^' -he a.Kl that the Lord would contin e ob I T " "^"^ '"' '"'"'' m,n.ters for the sympathy the/ltd s^^ ^2 i' I''""' '"^ years. They had had nothing but kin^he- , """ '™ .-..u.ueos shown ilicm. He I MIGHTY LONDON IS BLESSED. He h.d ,,„ , „^„,^ ^,^^^ -- U>e™ no. i . . ,i„„„,3. he had made mistakes, but t lev had „„ . ''"™ "«* his failings. I„ fact, hey h^^ 1"!' ^T" '"^ '"'^'»''« "^ to thanlc the police for the considLt" "' ""= ^'^° "'^'■'^d performed their duty. He had „!%■"'"""■ '" *'"^'' "'^^'"d would not ask them to pass frrt , '° "''' °^ "'™-"« worth more than a resolu'd-he t "eT;;/"' ^'^ ''"'' *"=- and to continue to pray for th.^ I " '" P"^ ''"^ "'^m. two years. He oVask d th? ''. "^ ""^ """' '"' '^e las silence. '''"' """" '» P"y for a short time in The congregation then bow-d th^lr i,. 1 ■ of two or three minutes Zm^ '' ''""'' ''''" *« '"P^e Messrs. Moody and tnkev,. t^T'' ™'" °''"^''' ^''" *h^h the painful ordeal of Md.n ' ^ '' ''T'' '" °^''" '° ^^^^-P" good-bye. "^'"^ '" "'"y of 'heir friends a formal ;4 t\ i I IJf" ililiiiii. CHAPTER XXI. Farewell in Liverpool. Turning reluctantly away from London where they had tri- umphed gloriously under the Great Captain Christ, they were received at the place of final departure from Great Britain, in the following manner ; About a quarter to three o'clock, Messrs. Moody and Sankey with many well-known friends, were greeted by an audience that crowded every nook and corner of the Victoria Hall. The heartiness of the welcome found vent in a universal clappincr cf hands, which, however, Mr. Moody speedily stopped by a wave of his hand. Some kind friends had placed very beautiful bou- quets of flowers on Mr. Sankey's organ. The Rev. Mr. Aitken said he thought they could not meet in that hall without feeling that the departure ( f their dear friends for America very greatly enhanced the personal responsibility of all who called themselves Christians. The blessing which God had been pleased to shower upon His work in various parts of the land had put them on a vantage-ground, for they occupied a better position now than they ever occupied before in this land. He did not believe that the Church of Christ had ever occupied a better position in this land than it did at the present moment- and If that was so, their responsibility must be proportionately heavy And if they allowed themselves to lose their vantage- ground and slip back into the dull routine of the past, thev would nave inemseives to blame. I'he question before them was a very 214 ' .£2^!^^^^ FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL. C.H.,., people anowi„/Z:^,3 "^:: r ~d nation, oelievino' th-^f- fVi/a ,,;^«- . vi<-n-uiu- f..«;.i, ..3 h"". 7 ■'" "''.—■*!. — «« ers Of Ch„st and also Jay people, especially those who occupied nflue„„al pos.t.ons, should ask themselves solemnly „ha7rre he permanent lessons which had been brought beforrthem ,^ vt/oT e """r"'- '^'- """""y ■''"' s'-' himself „p to" I ■ wok of e™ngeh.at,o„, and he (Mr. Aitken) could not h b be evmg that ,:,e Church of Christ from a viry remote peS had practically tgnored the evangelist's office. They had hd^ ocal pastors but he thought that the evangelist was more IWv to be powerful in a locality where he w., n„f ^ than in his own country If L , "^'""^ ''"''* woA =fin . -J '^°"""7- If they were desirous to see God's work st,ll earned on on a large scale, those whnn, r,.,, ^,^°^ iarge measure gifted with the power of the evangelist shou'u ,'1? ..der whether they could give themselves entirely .o tie 'wT ill! a J at 2l6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. !!)!'! He had done so, but he utterly disclaimed all credit on that score He did not think he should hnve had the courage to take that step, but domestic circumstances had rendered it imperatively necessary that he should leave his flock in Liverpool. He had however, long been convinced of this truth, that if a man was to be a practical evangelist, he must give himself over to the work- and he called upon God's people to take this matter into serious consideration, and say that the great work which had been under- taken must be followed up in all our towns and villages, for he believed that even the villages needed it more than the towns A great responsibility also rested on the ministers of Christ In almost all the places where the wave of blessing had passed there would be a large number of young converts who had given themselves over to God and wanted something to do. The-'r duty at this moment was to set all those young Christians ro work There were a great many ministers who fell into the mistake of trying to do all the work themselves. What was wanted to be done was to find specific spiritual work for those who had given themselves to God, and encourage them ; and he wished to point out that unless this was done they must be the last persons to find fault with those extravagances which otherwise must develop themselves. If, instead of young converts being taken by the hand, they were left in the rear and not given any kind of encour- agement, the result would be that they would either draw themselves up in their shells altogether, or rush into the opposite extreme It seemed to him that now was the golden opportunity • and unless they got their young Christians to work, they would'have to regret it to the end of their days. If, after the departure of their American brethren, they resolved to have a holiday time of It, then goo'.-bye to their usefulness, and God's blight would rest upon them instead of God's blessing; whereas, if they put them- selves into God's hands, depend upon it this wave of blessing which had swept over the land was but the beginning of good things. He closed his stirring and practical address in the words of Wesley, which, he said, used to be sung at the close of liiiiinii FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL. 217 *' A rill, a stream, a torrent flows, But send the mighty flood ; ' Awake the nations, shake the earth, Till all proclaim Thee God." The Rev. A. N. Somcrville snoke n^vf- nn^ ;. • e oq„ene " po„red out .„e wealth o'f his dec,a„: o„ a ; L^ .he,„ the tnotto, and that was to "ach.ance" Wh^ he 2Z lur great encouragcincnt ? "All nower U !""'''"= ''='^«'', .3 heaven and eanh ; go ye therefore ai: ci? (oXwl) T '" fons." Just before Christ ascended. He said " V^ n' ' power after that the H„ly Ghost is cJ!::^ ,,^ f ^^^ be Witnesses unto me in TudeT nnr] T«.. i ■'^ "'/"" 3^ snail .e™ost ends of the ^^J"'z>:;iiz;^ ;:i:z t'ni " s=i 'r^-L '!::i::j:^rk^^^ - days of the Judges, upon . ^t '' ^f ^'f/ -" '^ '"a ceeded. The day has come when t wH tot do for Ss t ' " ■°' within this little isle. Larger efforts m,'t. , '""="" Christ's name throughout the wo^ Z rtd ^thttlf'^'r crossed the Hellespont w th onlv ns no^ ,-.,r . ^ ^ -'' -n. He had provisions a:d m n'ey nHi::?/""" "°T yet thoy went forth and took possession of Tori ^ ^^r"?' ^Hould we not gathlr t^d Hii 'i::, f^ .^ -"^^^^ ^X take possession of the worid ? We must not Z ^ """' to engage in this biessed work, but 2 v e^cL^ CstT ^%':"' .^^■"P:'">'' ^y "><= voice of encouragen,::: :„"r'.t' .r„ »i,p,jort, work together as one man for tln-;-.-reat enrl " wk'" I wa. .n India, I .It that wherever I went I w^:':!:; bTt 2l8 MOODV AND SANKEY IN GREAT BRITAIN. «orld besides, and I vvaVstron " h ' , '," "'""' "'"' °' ""^ twice as much IS he I™ n f "^"^''^S'd '" "'»' way, he will do .rated the powe" , m, , 7^ ^^:"'"- ^^'^ '"'"'^^^'"'^ "'"- greatly from ttirstSolr '^^"°''^'-^. >vho were sulifering helmed, and as'twaf:' JTo ^^ ^^ '"''. «" '" ' ment, he looked toward I,;, r , """ P'''=':'°"s refresh- he refused to dri, r Hi n, "'"'' "" '"'"^ "«- »"ff"ings, pathy thus shoC 'by " m:;::" r"'," r"°" "^ •^'^ »/"•- horses, and sped on Tl i ' "'" ""■■"■ 'P""^'> "'^ir Speaking of trnecesstv of r,"'"" ''^'"^ ^'"'"' "» f""""- a beautifidly apt "'n " „ d, '"'" r' ',"."'*''™ "'"'>■' "^ l""'^" said the RlUne b fo i? re\ch", P I"" "' """^ '" <^-^""- "e .,«o tributarie's. H > was d^t V"' '77' "° '"™^^ '"- e..e. He rolTlhtTu er n^r^^'n' ^°"'^>""- that when he sat down theTbu st no 7 °' """'""'"'' tempt was made to suppress ''P'™''' ^*'^'- "° «' out and work br;:^; we hl/S" •'" T' '" "'^'^ '° ^^ told. "" ""= '''«='"g of which the hymn Dr. Barnardo then cave an idri,-„„ ■ -t said the question waf n^lll Tked -Ho;"" n "'''^'' "« the masses ?" He knew nnUr r ^ '"'''" ^^ ''each Christ to them.. "l-'C:: Y/ .1^^' butTh" '"' '''''' something more than that. Not on v musV,- ' ""'' ^ His boundless love to a dvin. ? °7 ""st t ,ey preach Christ in -such an application on ?™th: H 77 '""" "^ '"^ "^^ and draw them to the Sa ou Wl « ts tt"'" ""'^ ''"'' to success ? It was ciren in ,1,. . . ^ S'^''" Pr"equisite low me.» That was^h 3 ; : r™"" : f °" '^"°"' "^<"- no.-"...i--j . . ^"" °f successful servicp • tT>.,. .,.,. ••^•■^.^ .v.a, u,err brother Mr. Moody had no knack 7nTt' 4»T FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL God hc^p .he. .0 ro„ow Cist, .h,. .„ey may U ..„ fi,,„3 Jb;.e!ter :S^^ "= f " ;^- '"^ P- - ,ea„ would be remembefedl ^a ! '" "''"''-' ^™"''y> ^"^ One thing that had inack ,h""''' '° "^'^ "^ S'-^^' J^ars. that reiigbn had been mad re, "'?T''"°" "'' '"^"'°"W^ -- the country. You 'r ™t .7 """"^ =''^ ^'"""S ■"»" of geh-ea! religion /b^ ir.l'!! l" '"' 'V°°' ''°'^" """" -- that now. becau'se, inTi c a'^e oftr; '"'" ""=^ ^'^'■«' "<" "" bone of these young .e„ !ZZt '„::":• 7' "l ™^^'''^^''- beanng themselves so in the ordinarTh, ' ' ""^ "'"^ impossible for those around .h'n^,""''' °' '"' "■•^' " "as thought of this moveme,"t wit Zt I T" "'™- "'^ ""'^^ the future; and he .houg n 't on oT!", ""',"'"« ""'"'' ""^ had been saved but of thr ^ '^ """'^^ °^ ""^ «ho Christ going on in'r^^trs^erlT-inte 7V' ■'"''' '° intercourse, in business at ,h„ '^""'y- '" ^°"^' clerks, and in all the d fere uwalksTTr"' r" • ""'^ '""'P^' ^ selves, and showing that thd, n ■ '~^"""S"i»"">g 'hem- them back, was he,;! g'^Jl" „*^" j; "7' '-^-d °f keeping tion had been at the sam^T ' 'P'"'™' «Senera. .ion; and that th:;werrdt:;™:d^L^bf """^""■" ^^«™-^- itients of life. He "="n"«d to be men n, all the ,:,part. som^oftheweakne^ofthl^wCtoZartilT'^ ""''' "' At the University of Edinburgh last April 2 '"°'""'"'- seven men who secured liZ Z'^ ' ^ """^ ""'^ ^'"^ °<^ were head and shou7::'i„';to:k'°"o^^^ """ °^ '"""= was called a « double first " Ta I '' °"° "■■"' Sot what ing these revival meett' Thaf T ^' ''" ""''■'' ^^W-- gion they were haX^ n , ' "'' *""" <" ^^">"" "f --eli- his heart! for the.V™ le J ' T '" ""*^'' «°^ «^^ " »'"' "" if they could 1 fh : "a? liT^f "^ "" '^^ ""^ '"'^^'"'^ -well in business, an^ t"^-'^;!!:::- :^^^J^^;" -t "v."i ;n riic orciinarv walks -^'•'•" - '"• " ^^^ ^° ^^^^^ by doing their work thoroughly^ re. Let them seek Mi * 1 ^ ' '< r to serve God and at the same time, stand ma 220 MOODY AND SANKEY IK GREAT BRITAIN. on that vantage ground, exhort all their brethren to get that which had made men of them. ^ At the evening meeting, Mr. Moody sooke of Thanksgiving Day n Amenca, the observ.-,nce of which brings all the scaue ed members of Che household together. We were°strongly rem del of th,s by the great gathering „f friends who had come from fa.- off p.arts of the country to be present at the ilirewell services and departure next day. Many who had taken an active part t he London services came down expressly to say good-bye to th ir evangelist brethren, and not a few had come from across he border, as well as the other English towns We have seldom had to record anything else but crowded vee b:;;^r"r"°". """ «=^^-- ^-"3--> Sankeys ser vices, but his last evening meeting of all must have been-if that were possible-more crowded than any. As one of the o a papers of next day puts it: "Every inch of space where a per°on could sit, or stand, or crouch, was occupied " Mr. Sankey sang " I am praying for you," .and before doin. so he said : "When we are gone from among you, we hope that vo^ will remember to pr.ay for us, .as we will surely remember to nr!v fo^ you. Pray God that He may use us in oL own de Xas He has used us here, and even more abundantly. May the bless- .ng of God rest upon the singing of this hymn to-ni^ht " Mr. Moody then commenced his address, and spoke for more han an hour, but to the very last there was the most rap .an i^ .on By some means the gas could not be lit, and as the fa 1 „1 lw.l.ght deepened into darkness the scene became iiitense t of emn as Mr. Moody's earnest and sometimes faltering w ^ fe on the hushed and eagerly attentive multitude. At the close of his address he offered fervent prayer. He besough Gd' bless ng on England and America, on the work among the young me„ eTMeruelr'"'' '' ""^™-^ »™ '^^"^ -^=<> "^ Mr. Sankey's voice found expression for the hast time in the farewell hy.nn which he has sung at many of the towrvi!ited „ -_r m i,on.on. .^. ,vlr oaukey sang it, by the light of a JIIJII! FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL. 221 will probably hear Mr S.„l '""" "'■''">' °f "'^ «>osrprese„^,::,rbeai,i;:tr:e:r' ''"'"= ^^'^^-^ "°- -^ ■ J:rI^:'Zr^:^Vf, «-7-' ™eeli„g, a few rHends spent i„ an inl^^rCerfa t r.irs:b;:^:i ''""^^ ""^ most in Mr. Moody's fhouaht, m k ■* ™^^ "PP'=''- n.en-to conserve and utZtT; ' "."'^ *° '^^"=«' y°""S elory of God and the good of me" t^ "' "^Uco.s.ess, for the Britain, America, and the world '™"^ "''"'°°'' °' ^^^''^ Mo!;t'r;rto'Gr::t T-;""^"^^" ^"°*"""' '-*- ^r. together its r L "'"' " "'" "^^ "'« desire to weld that bv ,h! "" ^'™"2 """ '"'° '^ •^'"'d of fellow-laborers mat, by the operation of the Sniiif nf r„j i n i . '''""'^''^s, of many peoples as a.dew from L Wd f "!■ '"' """'' the beasts of the forest AndTo t^l ^, ,' I '' ' ''°" """"S win^tb e„3before\re::ter:t;:^^^^^^^^^ 3Ho.s«withti::;ir::^-: ta:;vnrs:'r "" °" present. '^'^t^iis. Mr. bankey was not abi?c«rdXrer^~^^^^^ ^y :^ '™e consider- ™ade his appearl,ce at t "tfmhZr t '^'■°" ''^- "'"""^ some 5,000 or 6,000 persons n he I H Aft ''™" ""= ''"'^ Mr, Moody read part'of tl'fet h" L o ToT'" Z' ''"^"' sixth chapter of Leviticus. He „kd t„ •' '"™'^' to the young men, the Hrst „art of , I ^'™ ^ ''""■' "''''''"s asystematicV'ofthtrer;:';'," w.th some organized body of Christians hTT """" the necessity of having some d "orf o do "T °" ""™ tempt too many things at one timl "t u "* ""' '" "'- 222 ' !• 'i MOODV AND SANKEV IN GREAT BR.TAm. cross the Atlantic, it wm ZIZ aTtM t '"'■ ^"' "°"' ^ - -na.esti„ advancing. dI^'Im ;S Z: a T'" ^""^ W.II have a good time next fall.' God is ius. T 7 ''^' ^" August as in July. If some have gone out 'ff'^^ 't ™* '" days, the work should not stop; TZ2 f ■ Z °u "'''"•°"- work when many are aw.nv p '^ ""^ ''«=' '™e to five or six that aCway^ho/th^ ""l °"*^'' '" ""^ """^ *e revival at Pentecost w^' i„ ^ ,' .^ "'" «° ""• T''^ S^^'" ho. county. People think tr caZt' "' •^'=° '" " ^"^ warm months; but if the praye goes ™„ .!";['"''";' " *^ not look to see what mon h it k u '°"^' ^°^ "^"^^ ■nonth as in another Let 'V • " "' '''"^ "> "«^ '" »"« yesterday afternoon! Ad ance^'l i;: ";f -'^'™-d we had interest awakened in Livemool J '^ "■' ""' "^^ =" ^^h I do not know of anyttnX T ' '"' ''^^ '" Manchester, hear of the work ^C:! H^VZ:^'^^: T '''" " I hope Liverpool and Manchester «' I l/l ^ f •'" ''''''^• on the work, and let the lies of h„l V ""'"' '" ''"y'"S 'a nine days' wonder 'be ^rven back t""" "'°,f^ '' '^ °"'^ say fron the depths ofmy he t!lot yen G^d It °"'^^ ' may the power of God come nn.„ 11' ^'^'' >'°"' ''"'' After the hymn "FreTf '^^/^ " """'""S afresh." AlexanderB,lu 'said "iZ f^ ''"■;''^'' ''^™ -'"& Mr. person on beh.Tf oTtb-, „ . ™ "''"'"^^ ' ■•"" *« P^°Per friend Mr M„^ ^ '"'^'^ '° "^ ^ood-bye to our dear ^TCr^ t ZT'tT- '''""• ""'■ '"""^^ ■' ">- '^ really clo feel We tlnnTtl'''''' '" "^ *° ""^ "''•^' «e souls for whtShe come™. / .''°"°"' "' "" "^'^"^ -" had been a tnan h e\ T '"'' ''°"°- ^-kss Mr. Moody direces" o," „ ,dforT"""^' '" ""''""■' "^ "'""=-'. f"' whathehasC:;^; T/;^^^^^ conspicucus in d!4.-.r.-^^ -l- ■ "" '■'"'''°"' ''"» "^^^ i.„,^ring ih;:i — mat Our young Liverpool FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL 223 and elsewhere in this country have been greatly neglected, and in choosing them to be, for the future, not merely the recipients of Gods grace, but the distributors of it. I do feel that Mr Moody, in having given so much attention to our young men has really done the right thing. Many know that Liverpool has been a curse to young men. They have come here and been led astray into all kmds of mischief and wickedness. How many broken hearts are there in this country because of the mischief done to young men in Liverpool I On behalf of the mothers and sisters of this country, I want to give Mr. Moody the most heartfelt vote of thanks that i. is in my power to convey; andonbehalf of thou- sands who shall be influenced by the young men in Liverpool I want to convey to him the tribute of gratitude for what he has • done. As President of the Young Men's Christian Association I want to say this : That it is our purpose as young men to go on with the work ; and, by God's grace, we shall not go back, but advance in our endeavor to do our duty before God and men » Mr. Moody, in reply, simply said, " I will now shake hands with you all in the person of the President of the Association"- and the m . g having been closed, he returned to the Compton Hot< rounded by a large crowd, which sang, "Hold the fort, and the "Doxology " in the street in front of the hotel. Many of them lingered there during the hour and a half that elapsed before Mr. Moody, Mrs. Moody, and family, accompan- led by a large number of friends, drove away to the landing-stage. They were followed by the enthusiastic cheers of the assembled multitude. Mr. Sankey stayed at the residence of a friend, and so escaped much of the popular attention that Mr. Moody had to undergo. ^ A special tender was provided for the convevance of the evan- gelists and their party to the "Spain"; and' Mr. Sankey, who spent the night at Edge-laue, and most of the friends, went on board of It shortly before Mr. Moody. As Mr. Sankey passed across the landing-stage, upon which a large n-.uaber of people Uad assembled, h** was WT-mU- -' -' As Mr. Moody emerged from the hotel, a hearty cheer arose 324 MOODV ANS 3ANKKV m OKE.T BR„Am. «s, however, immediately d'i"! "" ^°°*''^^- The cab^ renewed and warm cl^ee^! I '""^' '° ""^ «''g- ^™idst at which the special tender wa,,,'"""'. ^"'" '° ""= '■°"'- began to assemble on the pTL; "'= '" "" " ^P^'"'" P-P'e and when Mr. Moody arrived X *"" '"'' "'" 'ending-stage, sent A wide strip of thrrta ' T"' ''''''' "'°"='">''s pt •he party to walk ,o the ,e„deTanr ?/ '"'" '^ *^ P°''" f- he was he: .tijy cheered wltLf ^'^ ^°<"Jy»»ton board Whe. the company vr'a," '1'.: ^ T" f ^^^ "^ ''-'"S- As It passed down the river th7 " '*''e™^'' »™y- landing-stage cheered w^h ncre'T'i V''"" ""^ P''=^ '""^ *« their hats and handkerd efs T, "''""'■ "'"' "^'^d the people on the ferry-boatrL > T'"'^'^ ""' ™"e'«> hy "ver; and when the che t ," d t ' f f '•'S^ °' "°^='"g «- stage struck up one of « te^k„o ", '' "' P™'"^ °" *« countenances of many of th» , ''^"""=- ^he sorrowful ordinary feehngs "regret I't'^f ''°^'' ''''' '' "- -* «o ^ away. '"^'^^ ">'" ""^X saw the evangelists going The tender reached the «q„„-n'. u lime for the ship to wei<-h anrh„. , 1 ' "" ''°" ^^^"'^ the pied in taking leave orth^''"" ""^ '"'"^'was fully occu- them or conveying!: t^emLrt-'^l^' '"" '" '^"'""S from agement. Mr'w^ dy a ° n "'"^.^^ °' """'°'' ='»'' »»"- low-laborers in this aL o , T ""''" "'"' '^"^ b^^" ''is fel- car^ on the work w ' course T'^, *° ""^'" ""'''"' ™^ '" the other hand, there were vf ''"^'""'"^''o" 5 whilst on l-opethatasucesseLTtoth 7?r?"' ^^'^^"^'""^ °f '"« the evangelists- labors tterter ad '^r™ ^^"^ "^^ ^«-''' resumed. Many of the lea'takh, " frl'^r •'" '"'' ""^ "= less, were very affectini? nJ "' , ""•'"■ '""'""' -^arnest- "-•ng raised, and teLo'f' """^ '"^ "^P-'n's" anchor was could many of the frienLtrr ""^ "" '"'"' "' "■^""«• the people " for the siCe •- 1 ' r"'™^ "■"• ^^ '"^ '^" "' "'ready on board the tender ..ng'r^fnl^flj'i'' 'l'°=f *'- -- t> - -J mi., oaic in mc arms of .ii»*i^v.;,.^.ifest.w,',.;;a:: k,M^i^& FAREWELL IN LIVERPOOL 225 Jesus." As the "Spain " moved slowly down the river ,h. . pie ,n the tender, which was stil, aio^gsid^, L ej trX" and the passengers on board the "Spain" reDlicdllth u^' cheer and the wavingofhanaUerchiefLndhSlVs":';: passed on ahead, the people in the tender sang the I vmn " H M the forV'and afterwards the hymn, " Work, for the Zuis "^ "1 in'"' A°'' T' f • '^"''^^ "°<"' ^' ""^ bulwarks of r; Span, and bowed and waved their handkerchiefs until the two reached Liverpool, prayer was offered up on board bv M' R RadchfT, and other gentlemen, for the safe arrival of 4 eva^' gel.sts at their destination, and for the subsequent succe s"f thetr labors, whether carried on in England or America "r-ms-. .•j»» I r-jft Part III. A COMPLETE HISTORY OF THE CAREER AND WORK or MOODY AND SANKEY, IN AMERICA. rCEY, UOODY AND ' • NKEY in AMERICA. »7 CHAPTER XXII. Moody and Sankey in Brooklyn. When their wonderful career was over in the old eounlrv and they returned to their native land, these laborers fcU the need of rest, and desired to greet once more the r W„ dred from whom they had so ;ong been separated. Mr Moody proceeded at once to Northfield, Massad,uset.s, to the home of h,s mother, where he could rest, or ga.he; strengthTor America. For great expectations had been raised by their success abroad and eager multitudes awaited their coming VVhde .n Northfield, delegations visited Mr. Moody, reques ing h^ services m various cities of the Union, when^ver'he feU able to resume the service temporarily laid aside. While reposing among the quiet scenes of his early days, the wants of the community pressed heavily on his heart, and his old neigh bors were an..ious to hear him preach again. He came among them as a conquering hero, bearing rich trophies and bright laurels Ihe pent-up fires of religious earnestness and fe vo burs forth again, and he poured out his soul to the thronX multitudes, who gathered from far and near to he"' f Gospe from his burning lips. The Unitarian pastor attemp ed to controvert and h nder him in his work, but was cast asWe as '' a leaf before the whirlwind. The tidings flashed over the land hat God was with his servants at Northfield, and raised exoec ta ion higher than ever. But there were lome who doubt!d he^ld'C dl':: t*" m""""^-'"^' '"^ ^""es were famiHa nere and the dnect address was characteristically American and these men could scarcely interest and hold people at hey had done abroad. The answer will be found . J„/'„ 1! compend we have made of the reports and editorials of the •♦ u ' VI 228 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. what Goc'hath w „. .f M M T" f " '""'^ """ ^''°- consultation, reso>: d to v i ^ -1,;^' 'r*' •'""' "^^"" '"•gem appeals from the C ^ of C W "f '' ''"'• "P™ there October 24, ,8,c m1;„ ^''"'^'"=»' he commenced perfect Union o'f &^„7J::Jr%^f -'•'■''' '"' ^ arranged to be held in the Rint nT^, ""' ""^ prayer meetings, in Jalmag^s Trben a,,e ' Th' ^''T' '"" Sundays began at half-past eigtt s„ ,. ^!'V"''"'^"'g °" 'he regular church meeti^4 I ' r, ""' '" """''"^ "'"' occurred at four, and a meetinfat nT"" ^T'''"' ''""^^ From the journa s we Ather h. , "•' ^°' >'°""g '"cn. efforts, and arrange ^hfrn^troTdt a" m^ """^ '"^"'^■^' g-neral view of the whole J. , ^ ^ """"^^ "'^ b"' .0. note the several sr:sXt™.ir"' ''"'-' ^'*"»" Mo";tdirerL7rerar;r '"^^^ "- 1«. ested, the assistance at hand ,1,! , """''"^ '"'^f- have all been underesdm ed ' mf'^^l^ "'"^ T'^'^'^'^' cseness o^.he VeiiXu: S;x: :::;;:dT ^"'' ^^™- in this country by v ou ' i„se3 Th'-'f '''" '•''^'>' """'^'^ the general irade and businf. """^ "'"■''* "^"^ ^'^*°n always in the pas , tends vhn" ,??""" ^'"* "»-. ^^ quicken their sym™theS w T'"P'>""g '"en's troubles, to ^'ration yesterd^rBtol^^ ^f el^e^ST H^"^ ^^"'°"- and earnest, but in its mJ„,-, 7 f Pected to be noticeable The reputaiion Zr, by X d^ aL'^S t '^^f'^ ' ^"^P"- adapted them to lead in , 1 , ."""=-" ^'"■"^'^ •''Peciaily pate a great foHo^ "o 1 efrXmT t':,'' '^"f ''" "" '° ■•""'«• the numbers in attcTdance lo^r', ' ""''=" ""^ '■™'- "'"c^ whoii, unexpected, iTinr tr:„':^:;Tr' ^™^ "^^ to awaken interest and arouse dn^n^, " Z" ' '^":"S^ '''=')'"■•'=<' "■■"■•" '""ugs, it was soon MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. aSQ discovered that the audience was as intensely earnest and sympathetic as the leaders themselves. Some of the indications of this spirit, as betrayed at yes- terclay s meetn.gs, are curious. The morning services were begun at half-past eight o'clock. P.eforc six in the morning tlie crowd began to gather at the doors ; at eight o'clock over five thousand persons were seated in the building, and three thousand or more had been turned away for lack of standing room. In the afternoon tvvelve-possibly twentv-thousand vvere unable to gnin admittance; meetings had to £e organized in ncghbonng churches (Mr. Sankey going from place to place singmg his songs), while the sidewalks and house-stoops for blocks around were black with the constantly increasing crowd. Additional car-tracks had been laid by the street railroad com- panies to the doors of the building, and though cars were run at intervals of only one mmute, many thousands had to wend their ways homeward on foot. The prayer with which the services were begun, though delivered by a minister whose manner is never impassioned and whose style is purely argu- mentative, was interrupted by frequent and fervent ejaculations from the audience, indicating the intense sympathy with the movement which existed. The songs of Mr. Sankey renewed and heightened these demonstrations, and the utterances of Mr Moody raised the excitement, enthusiasm, religious fervor as one may choose to call it, to the highest pitch. These comments are founded on the reports of the first fdTowing °^ ""^''^ ""' ^''' """'^ ^^^""''"^ '''°""''' ^^^^ ^^« It was early evident to the coldest and most sceptical per- son present at yesterday's services that the revival spirit was thoroughly aroused, and the people ripe for a great and enthu- siastic rehgious demonstration. This feeling was manifested at ^e veiy beginning of the services, during the prayer of the Rev. Dr. Budington. Many familiar with the gentleman's manner thought that his selection for this duty was an error of judgment on the narf nf iho n^r,^„ T^.. -r. i. . Jo ' f"" ' ■- -^c.t;aj^ci3. i/i. iiuaingion has never made any claims to being a magnetic speaker. He is logical in style, 3 «30 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. i ! I { \ ii^ ■ 1' ^ 1. . -JH |J[4Mitl m4 1 w -if ;::;;:'.;t:;:^.:' -'^'- ^"-''"■- «'--"» '1'^' close a,.c, io,f „ , f" Z:^"' •■•'"'•••^■' ""^-P for l,im an.1 .here were LLV^'l'r T"" '""' ^""" "'"'>■ "l'». throng. "'8"' of profound emotion in the gr,,,, n-cdiaeeiy after ^ea.lin f 1?. f^L,. ^^, ^°°"^ "-' »•"- '-" bankey .„ sing ,„e ,roch Hyl „ ; " ; '.^"'"^ '" '^ '''■ the last word. -Jhe i„^,.,„, , , ' "'^ '^''•■"•P ™il>hasis on audience settled c ^ a j ' "I "^''"'^'''■™ ''^ ""•• «-^« appeal to their hearts w , "'' ''f ^on'c'lhing that shouhl magnetic voiee an to'^erlu /'. "'"^'"'' ""' '' '''■ «-"''^y'» great auditori,„n, ,| t "^^^^ ""(/''l'^^^'™ -".^ "8 MM the creased until it.sJen ed as 7,!, *■' "" ''™'"^ S^« •■"»' i'- and earnest suppli.';;' t ^^ ':,::;r'rih "'7?'^' '""""y would h.ave risen and joined Ihhh "''°''-' '""''■'-•"'-■'-• of n,ing,ed appeal ani I ^i "" '"rlf^lfTr'' '"^y" was simply n,arvelou.s Mo„ "' ""^ ''^ot he produced " Glory'to God," ",' .'ZZ'T"' """ "' "^'-" " »»" and at the clos; a g ea n anv """ "^ "'"^'^'asserabl., tears. Mr. Sani^eyf 4e i Vmar T 7" '" "™"'^" >-- '" and strength. There ,s?. . ^^^eetness, flexibility, was as one ,„a„ stand „:„ a si of ."^ "' "'" sides, and even in rear of I L , " """^ *°'"<'"- «" all nearly all on a li, ' K ' - 'T 'f ''''""'""' 5.°~ Persons, al.ention was do sd r "ed to I," , "'"""• ^^">' "-'^ utterance or en,phas^is ^ft e ^r C.bT"^"'! °^ '"'^"- came from every par. of the !„rL™"™'.'''fe-vent responses - "= — ,.,. ,ina when, toward the -""ii^i^ ccy's MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 231 close of his sermon, he told his hearers that they must lay aside the world, iis vanities, pleasures, parties, festivals, and its other gayeties, if they would "go up at once and lake the land," the • responsive " Amens." " Yes, yes," "Glory to God," and - Ave, aye. were very numerous, and came from every quarter of the auchtorium. Mr. Moody's manner in the pulpit was not .such as a inuned elocutionist woul.l use. lie is evidently a man who in his ddigent search for truths has made little study of lorms He IS quick in his movements, and so rapid in speech that the swiftest sicnographer present yesterday could not reproduce his language literally. He is earnest and vigorous in enunciation and gesture, and wholly without studied art. ]]ut as one li.stens he becomes irresistibly convinced that an intense earnestness and unquestioning fr^u^ :„ the saving power of Christianity inspire the rugge-, sinew oratory of the speaker. Often neglecting a syliab e ukI sa- rificing a sound, not always correct in grammar or fluent in sn.ech, he appears to the amazed lis- tener a man who feei. more than he can express, whose brain IS big with great thoughts which speech-earnest and eager as Mr. Moody's language is— is incapaWe of expressing, and which, m their rapid delivery, tread so fast on each other's heels as to more or less mar each other's form. The music is under the direct charge of Mr. Sankey. In ac- cordance with his request the choir is composed of singers who are dicmselves Christians, and recommended by their pastors as such. It numbers 250 voices. There have been 500 names entered, so that there will always be a reserve force of as many more as are requisite from which to keep the ranks full. The singers have been undergoing several rehearsals, with a view to adapting themselves in various points of expression to the spirit of the words they utter. The last of these was conducted on Saturday night by Mr. Sankey. There will be one large organ to assist the choir and audience, and a smaller one upon v.hich Mr. Sankey accompanies himself in his solos. ^ One of the papers said, near the close of the campaign : Moody and Sankey will advance upon Philadelphia, after their Brooklyn experience, as conquerors. There was great 232 MOODY A.VD SANKEY m AMERICA. Scotland jus, before thdarS in, l-""*^' "" ^"S'-" »<1 were doubls whe,her ,he cond ,tan h """"'^ ' ■"" ^''" "'<=••<= had been .here. The " Tv"^Tv'v'7"' ^s.hvorM, as ,bey carried on revival opera.ilnst " la!," ' '"' "" '^^'^'^''^ '"^ and elsewhere; but ,hey terr^ If' u" ''"' "W"''™'"^ worked among us wi,h very sfeh, re !^f; f"""^ '"'"'^^'f "»d Od>er revivalists had tried^hefr low, ' "^ "" "^"' ^''™-->d- ">« with diseouragement Bu, the "i '"'""' P''"^^^' •''"d Moody and Sankfy, on het h of T? '"■" "■^"'"S heid by - rar as i, could be'made J^ e LuhLT'"' "" ^ '""'"P''- the number of anxious inquire s P !'""'""''''"« """l popular interest has no, only bee^susM , k™ """'' """'■ "'« and the meetings of the las, , wo "I' '"' ''""^^^^d; evening, show ,te, thereXaLVe t"f 'r"'"'^"^"'^' °f '•" such seenes that Moody aKls^lC f ~ "'' "'"'=• ^' '" ^'°'- not surprised that the pious Phn?,T° ^''""^'^'P'"'''- '^"re things, or that they expe" "a p' ' * S':"/ "°* '°* ^^ S-. dent m their city. We hooe ,h.T?t '°" "'"""' Pfcce- the better for i,,'and ,1 a Uhe r us of' f ^T ''' "'^^ ''" ^« observers. ""'^ " " «"II be apparent to all pressionable audiences than in Brrk^r f p "f """' '"'- .J was successful, my frie„ds c„Z , .i ^"S''"''' "here -to Scotland, saying L. I cLd™ T '''»"""" S"'"^' .1 '"g spirit of the Scotchman • nni T , ™ "'^ '°°'' '^''''culat- theytold me ,ha, the Sle 1!^ u'"'"^ ''"^ ^^^'»d, world among whom I could labTr "^ "' ''"P~P'^ "' "'e both those countries ther wet , Trel'^'^" •""^- ^"' '" have ever seen. It made JJ,< , ^ ! """''enings as any I aU over the world." ' """' "'^' hearts are the same Hon in Brookly^„7" "'° "'°'' '•■'~"-''g''"g feature of your recep. "The union of the churches All <>,„ . • ^" 'he clergy seem to bo ?w¥WB ►fe'4Siyi.',iSte»i, MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 2.1.1 working zealously and harmoniously and intelligently to carry on the work." " And the most discourasfinjr ? " " My inability to reach the great masses who ought to be saved. Still, they may be yet approached through the churches, for this movement has not stopped." *' Have you any estimate of the numbf>- of converts made?" asked the reporter, for Mr. Moody volunteers nothing to an interviewer. '* I have not one, and cannot make one. Many go to their own pastors, and do not come near the inquiry room, and many more of the wounded will be won if the work is carried on as it should be." He said that he as yet felt no fatigue, and that he had been able to carry on four meetings a day in England, Scotland, and Ireland, for over two years, without breaking down. He ex- pressed great satisiaction with the mening meetings, saying that he had never had a more encouraging outlook. Every- thing had been planned after the very best manner, and the indications of success were as satisfactory as any he had found abroad. The prayer meeting yesterday morning was more successful than he could have expected. In Great Britain these meetings were held at noon, but at no time was there a larger attendance than yesterday. Many of the meetings there had been overestimated in the numbers in attendance. He had yet to learn of a circumstance in this country that was un- favorable. In Brooklyn he had found a universal feeling of cordiality and support, and in all he had known of the other cities to which he and Mr. Sankey had been invited, there was ' the same unvarying encouragement. Some of the i-ewspapers had stated that in New York there were some ministers who disapproved of their coming, but he had found the feeling there fully as universal and sympathetic as anywhere else. America differed in this respect from Great Britain. In the latter coun- try he and Mr. Sankey were strangers, and many people regarded them at first from aloof and it was onlv after the" became bette- known and their work was understood that the '34 «OODV AND SANKEV m AMERICA. n|! ili: '•" fe UnUed St e^ 1^^"^^ -"'^ be acco.p,' ^ Said Mr. Moody : " i " ! "'"^ ='* °f ">■= Atlanfe »his country. By Lme mea"s th."°" r^^'^'™^'^" "''•" in pea, man, but la™ only a' nr' '^^^ '°°'' "P™ "'e as a '"?-. 1 don't know wha^ JllZf"/ '"I'"™ '"«= 'earn- contmue to pri„. «„ „, „, 3^ "tf "- newspapers exhausted by and by and T ™ ^^ ''^°<=^ »i" be '-chings. Brooklyn te, Sundr. h"'"' '"^ <"" '''"^ -^ ?ermons than I ca„ preach IclJ""' " ''°'' "^ better D;3. Budington and Cuylr and Ta, °"" "' ^'■^■' ^"'"ons as »ho preach here week'alr welk f :, "f """^ °*^'» sliall do." ' "'^^''- I don't know what i -h tr:r mXx: ';-■--- r "^'' ^^ "^- ^-^^^ ^^ one of his lecture.,, the ,^ ' ! ^ '"7 °i '"''""'"'''' *'>° »"" a "on with Mr. Moody war^T" '"= I''' g»"'«' i" conversa- been converted frcn'thr:: i'lt^H™ ^^ °' "'''""^ ""^ '-^ has not yet been Iar..e Th', ,' "'"'^ "°' inconsiderable added, that thegreat^es't bene toHhVL'^ T""'"' '"""S'"' "^ He spoke further, suggestinr'uff ""="=^""8^ '= J-et to accrue. Christian meetings. He could „? T"'°'' '» P^°'ong the .he cent a, meetings .ll^, '^IZT:,:::'^'''' ""^ "" tried to be a hitle Rink, and evervh J > ,' " ""•>' ^"'"''ch key, they would fail because iSons"^ ' "' ^°°''^ ^"'l San- was no careless worker- ToZntZ ""' '"'"'°'- ^oody of the end he aimed at, ^oTjJ^ , T'' ^'"""^ <^o„cep,io„ "I h.ad the pleasure of two or three h"/' '"''^ '*• ^'=<^^''". Moody in my own house T, oJhtT """'T""' '''''" ''- >vork,ng and plans. He is a bl '"" "" '"■•" °f hi. Christ, and in our own time He thTl '" "'^ ""'°"'' ""^'"^ "' to work for this world In 'hi. „ " "° "'<= 'o attempt bonnd ,0 sink-a„d the 1 tW ''r '' " '''^'"'-^ "-^ as many of the crew o„ „s /o e ^ "■^' \7"'> "oing is to get worth doing is to wor« and wT'fo" , " '"^'^o. All tha, is Master, and not to attempt a t'o ou", re' "''"'"'"'"' "' '"o t morough regeneration of a com- MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 235 plicated state of society. He thinks that Christ may come even to-morrow. I should be a burning fire all the time if I believed like that, but I do not say that I mast believe like that to be a burning fire." Mr. Nordhoff, an accomplished literary gentleman, v/rote of the evangelists a capital review for the " Herald " from which we copy : Mr^ Moody is a short and somewhat stout man, with a full ctark beard, rather small eyes and an active, energetic, but not nervous, habit. His manner is alert and prompt, but not grace- ful ; his voice ,s unmusical, and indeed harsh ; his enun- cia ion IS very clear, but somewhat too rapid, and can be heard and understood in every part of the Tabernacle or the Rink In the latter place he has spoken to 7000 people. He gesticu- ates but little, and his gestures are evidently extremely un- hear!n;h '' f ^^ ^^ ^P^^^^ing is entirely conversational, and hearing him perhaps a dozen times,! have never detected him in lon, a Yankee, clipping some of the minor words in his sen- tences, as the farmers in the interior of Massachusetts do : but he has no Yankee drawl." He speaks the language of the people, and has the merit of using always the commonest words • and that he had no early educational advantages is plain from^ h. frequent use of '« done " for '' did " and other ungrLmati " colloquialisms. In short, his appearance is not imposing • his 1X1'%"'' '''"'"'' '"^ ''''' ''''^'^'^ - hard-working aborer; his voice is not melodious, nor has it a great range his language is not choice. His externals, therefore, are all against him. ' In spite of all these disadvantages he has succeeded in attract- ing in England and here vast crowds day after day, which at some of the Brooklyn meetings at least, are compos;d trgeh! of cultivated people ; he has, evidently, succeeded in interesdng hese crowds in what he has had to say; for nothing is more emarkable at the meetings than the absolute quiet and order the attitude of interested listeners, which Drevnil. nm.n. .uL audience. He has so entirely controlled his audiences th^at all M m 236 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. noisy manifestations of relioioiKi f.»i; u suppressed ; and at Z „ ? ^ ^"^ ^"^^ entirely meetings a, the Rink or the T T T °"' ""° ''•''^ ='■" '■" 'he *at Mr. Moo4'"!;::„ \ ;:™-;-'"'-;e/aliedtosee e..traordinary degree effeetive inTv g f„ "L^ iT '^ '° "" ers, ,n stirring devotional feelings in nrll,.""^^'- impression upon tliem nf .h. ■ Producing a profound to deliver. "" '"'P°«='"ee of the message he J,as Indeed, it has been a co.nraon remark that ,1,. ..• were even more remarkable than wTm T r '"'^''^nees they spontaneous gatherit, - „ ?°'^^' '°' "°""''y ="•= tance can be securec ol L' h/™'' "' '"' "^^"'"8^ "''""- these ticket meuings whe,t e I ''"'""''^°'' °f => ticket, and least to have had^a'desle f't^T" "'"'' "" ^"PP^^^d at him to take the trouble oTer If J ^"^ """«" "> '"''"- any others. Nor are convenient "urs ^^Zn'T^'"" " There is one from Pl•frI-,^ t^ ■ • .'^^^^'^^^'^''^e meetings. seen the Tabernldefif /:,""' '" '"^.^-'-'S. ""'ch yet iras whom were men. The is'*,"" ' f""' "' '"'■'« ^ "^'^^ "f noon, and again not ijs.l a a "d"'f ?." °'''°^'' '" '"^ =•"- men. Aft.r ,he Rink me ,i" , ' '■' "'"'"' '^"^ ''^=" held a meeting i„ ,he Tab ' nnH '"'"'"^ """^ ''^^ ^^'" beginning at nine o'clock andu/Too^'rhr" ^•""'^■'^'='^' the large auditorium being on ever ? ''™ "''*'''=''• holding all who came. Nor i" Z""i "''J'^T "'^^^^'^ of able evidence of the real and „ V , • "°' "■" '^''^* '••^"•^'k- Moody's exhortations -seen fnlZ' '"T' ''''"'"' "^ ^^^• "overflow meetings " comnoseH r "' '''^P''^ ''^'^'^ *« gain ..d,„ission to the regular ."•"'""^ "''" <^™''' "<>' exhorts and Mr. Sankey sSs n J f '"^t "''"' ^''- """^V ing church to li.s. „ o o me o ^ "t"'" •" =" '"^'S'^^or- songs which Mr. Sankey , „ d^ r^^^"" '"' "> -"^ -he consi<,erable part of .he' mwr whoTc: .^^ T """: " ^^ con,po.,ed of the merely cur ous these "oV, "'"'"^^ "'=^= could not e.vist. "^'ous these overflow meetings " Nor is even this all lUt. ^^ i people to stay aw.a Vro^'il'l^'L."™' nothesi:..te ., advise ' ■ ■■' "'="'"65. He has lepoatedly MOODY AND SANKEY m AMERICA. ■^37 urged that his labors are for non-church goers ; that he desires room le.t for this class, and he has taken special means to exclude from some of his meetings all who regularly attend a church-that is to say, he does not court his audiences, but he contrary. If you go to hear him it must be because you want to; It you go the second time it must be because he interested you the first. I have heard him a number of times, and always with interest and gratification; and it seems to me that this arose mainly- aside rom the interest which any thoughtful man may have in h,s subject-because he gives the impression of possessing lemarkab le common sense, the clear head of a business man! and a habit of attending to the one thing which he has on hand and making all parts of the audience do the same. The meetmgs are onened and closed promptly at the preappointed lioar ; there is not even a minute of time lost during the meet- ing by delays; his own prayers ire brief, very earnest, and d.rectly to the pomt ; and his exhortations are . running com- inentary on passages of Scripture which he reads rapidlv always asking the audience to turn to the passage. Indeed, so tar as Mr. Moody is concerned, there is little or no " machin- ery. He opens a meeting as though his audience were the stockholders of a bank to whom he was about to make a report. He has the air of a business man to whom time is extremely valuable, and slow and tedious people are evidently a trial to h.m. In some of the prayer meetings persons in the audience take an active part ; and it happened not seldom in those that I attended that some earnest but indiscreet soul made a long and rambling prayer. Mr. Moody knew how to bring back the assembly to the strict object of ihe hour. In one of the morning meetings a clergyman made a very iong loud, and rambling prayer, full of set and stale phraseologyl fhe moment he ceased Mr. Moody said, " Let us now have a few mmules of silent prayer ; that will b-ng us back to our- selves, and that's where we need to get." After a brief b- impressive silence Mr. Sankey spoke a fbw words-pertinent pointed, and forcible-of prayer, and the meeting proceeded' m 1^ J* i: mi "m'^^ 238 I? MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. iyXt'tf/" "'' '' ''^"^'^ disrespectful to the clergy If j i"iy that the prayers some of them soeik nt th.c« contr?.^ unfavorably wiih the britT n ^ r "'''''"°' Messr Moody and Sankev Th r ^'['"'"^ P"'*^'""^ ^^ phraseoloirv of th.f ^' ^ ^°™^' ^"^ thread-bare ^i-fbdingsofthe'peopi;::::nd:r ^°j- ^-^^^^y^^^ they are interested. One .sked thr ^'""^ '" ''^'°"' incident see^;;. :\:^^^:^:^!" ^^^ "-^^^•" Such an has lo-'t hi, .■■■^ t« ;'^ovv that he is not an ei fhusiast who nas lOot hi. .so ^-possession ; and indeed thi<; i « -^ / every mer-rlrK' u^ • e ^"uceu tnis v., evident at but J^u !u^' ''' °^ '^°"''^' enthusiastic in his work out with the sfihriptv nf o k • work, in battle. ^ °^ " ^"^'"^-^^ "^^^ o^- of a general Again, he is never in the least afraid of his audience Fn deed, no one can hear him without feeling tlv, ^ • UD and T II ; u u "'"^ °''"'" ^^^'•^ wo"Jd just wake to every raan in this Ri„C . J ^'''™"°° "s offered .0 tj„,:: , ere wifot "ri^nrfH '' '"' ^'^^^ "'°™'="' ' M^n co^es ,0 ,,i,;.4hu::/offei:tr:r'''^ ^™ «f ;;T..c,..Hes,M,e.ic,o„o„e::i:;:;t::;^^^ - •. .^. ....-,; „ow to be a ciiurch iiember. If yo : ,ay y^l MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 230 debts and keep out of jail, that seems to be enough " At i nieetmg for young men, held at nine o'clock p. m. i„ the Tab-r- nacle, he said, " You don't need tl,at I should preach to yo^u lle'tL'^ '°° 7"" '"""'^'"^- '''' P""'^' P''^'^' P^-^-' all the time; and you, young men, have heard sermons enou.-h here m Brooklyn to convert every one of you. What you ne^d .so work amongyourselves. Let the converted speak personally with the unconverted-friend to friend. Thenyoull seeresults" He has a good deal of dramatic power, and sometimes is very effective in a natural but stro.ig appeal or statement. " When the prisoners at Philippi with Paul cried Amen," he said " God himself answered them Amen ! " Speaking of the probability that we forget none of the events of our lives, and that this is perhaps, to be a means of punishment in a future state, he pic' tured an unrepentant sinner awakening in the other world, and IrlT' .T '°'m "*^ '''* "P"" ■''"•■ " T™™? ! 'ramp ! trin.p ! ramp he said, suiting the action to the word. "Do vou ""Graved h/,"s'''''''; "'f ^ '''°° ^="^' '"'' ^"^S""™ "'at ■'« betrayed his Saviour for thirty pieces of silver > Do you think hUK .1"' 1^] ^'°°° ^^'"' ^""^ f°''S°'"=" 'he pleading look of .2 ofthT ■ :"™ '' ''^" '''" • " '>^ ^°"*'"'-d. U speak- mg of Bible incidents or parables he usually brings them in a dramatic form-as when he remarked, "Iff want to know about some man .„ Brooklyn I don't ask only his enemies, nor onW h fnends but both. Let us ask about Christ in this way. I cal first Pilate's wife "-and relating her warning to Pilate went on to call other witnesses to the character and works of Jesus He has made an extremely dose study of the Bible, and s evidently that formidable being, a man of one book, a^d thus he ,s able to give often a novel view of a Bible passage. Thus speaking of Jacob, he remarked that his life was a failure pointed out that Jacob himself had complained of it, and enu-' merated his tribulations, which followed his misdeeds He enforced upon the audience the necessity of reading the Bible .".S,"'" ."°' 'f. """■S" ^'^y ""<= '■- lives of saints, but the as their good deeds were set forth for our instruction. .240 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. pi; JckZirTT "''' ''"'^'' "' -^P'S^-niatic statement of N V "1'™ "!"'^ •''"'°"S ">« farmers and laboring people of New England, and ,his has son,e.i,nes the effect of huZ Ihus.preachmg at the Rink from the text. "Where the t~ ...there the heart will be also." he remarked : "If you fi^d a su": tofil h' '^°1 °" ' '"'•S'" '-'■"■ y- nrarbep^tt; occasion he old of a woman who came to him saying that she mistake about this, because an anxious sinner and an anxious Saviour could not need thrceyears to find each other.'" Sp ak- ing of persons who were ambitious to make themselves pfomi- nent, he remarked : " It does not say, make your light shineTu. let your hght shine. You can't make a ifght shine If Us rea ly a l.ght it will shine in spite of you-only don't "le under a bushel. Let it shine. Confess Chris' e erywh re'- Satan got his match when he came across John BunC '■ he remarked. "He thought he had done a shretd thing I "en he his blunders. It was there that liunyan wrote the 'Pilgrim's Progress,' and no doubt he was more thankful for the imorilon ment than for anything else in his life " 'mprison- he told '','"? t "'' ''°°'"f ' "' ^""^ ""^ °f " g^^« abounding," he told a striking story of a rich man who sent to a poor friend n distress $25 in an envelope, on which he wrote, " More to follow." "Now," said he. "which was the more we c.me-the money or the gracious promise of further help ? So u is with God s grace ; there is always more to follow. Let us think God, not only for what he gives us, but for what he pr nifes- moi-e to follow." Contrasting the law and the Gospel, he said. Moses, in Egypt, turned water into blood, which ,; death Speaking of fu ure punishment in one of his Rink sermon.s, he said, God will not punish us. We shall punish ourselves When we come beforeGod He will turn us over.to ourselvet Go and re.id the book of your memory, He will say." Ur..i„e " "~ '■ " """'^^ ^^F^uiuucc ana tiiejoy in heaven over a // » ?> - u 11 %«?% I MOUDY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. an outcry here But nerhln ^' '''°'' "'=" *°"W "ake be ..cntiLed in h'^e^n^t .'r^^:,^" !^ ^^^^ ™"'^ "- a little," if ,ome sinner in Vt,- """"e. ™sing liis voice verte. there Z^l L?!—^ iX^ '-'l ""- Jng upon the certaJnfv ^r r . . "^^^^"- Dwell- "fo.: people dor'i^;,L trni.rod''™'"''/^ ^^"■"^'=''- «i" make no distinctions 1 'tnotht'w'o^W XT do" "^ ■magtne that when men had become so wick<^ LfGod ! T flood to externunate then, because they were „ot fi ,n\ ' .e« p^o. H!;:e^ou1'^:::Hr :^ifr:tt ■:il^^^^T -^ Egyptians directly to heaven and l«i km '' "'"^^''°'" wander miserabiyLr U,: detrt ?or for. "ylt""" °' '"''' hesaid,' Supposeamangoingfromhereinfh.v, u ,^ me and my wife. When he ms .1 ^A ^°' "*'' ''"°™ and he says, 'I saw Mr. Moody 1 3^",, Th I "' '."' P^..sing upon those w.,o listen to ht' their^wnnt;:!:.".™.- -"P^c attendmg these meetings during these two weekV' he 1 P a, vdft '4' MOODV AND SANKEV IW AMERICA. sa,d w,n be e,.her better or „orse. They will not ^o ,„av the same men and women. If I did not want to be a Chri2^ do you think I would ever go where ,h= Go pel i " 7, If any of you have made up your minds not to be Ch ia„, I I do not know whether these passa/res which T h^v. ^- izi ""^/r^'' "^'"""'-^ '"' ~ hL th?;::^ down ,T/r; "V"^ ""^ •" '"= «"° '--'' 'h- I ook audiences consis Th,, f ^"^ """ '"^ """^ °^'" •"» r»„ h. f "f ^'5- ' hat he IS a man of genuine power there can be no doubt. He has gathered, and heW in silent "iLtion Tltrt '"T'' 'T "' '"^ '"=""• --mbbe Ta ny speak, r has addressed in America ; at least in our H,„ v ".y port I do no. doubt that his wirds h" left a las.i'n. f " prcss,o„ upon a great many men and women. And hi ha d^e .h.s w„hout frantic or passionate appeals ; withou the le'st of iiience ot i'eter Cartwright or Elder Kmnn nnri u^ none of the personal advantages or cuhfr Tan orato Tt^d of all these he has a profound conviction of the e h'tv of f l^r^nd V.h '",' '''" °' "^ ■""»«-« compared v'ithtW "teiitu^rheiiLt '![ ,ro;::u"V"'" "^"^ and^earnest conviction which eUs'^m^ Z^.^Z^'' were not as famihar to his English hearers as they are fo MOODY AND SANKEY IS AMERICA. 243 even if I desir.d to do so. Those to whom his creed is false or offe„s,ve need no, go ,0 hear him. But as to the genera 1" dency and usefulness of his work, it seems ,0 me cle " at if the present l.fe sometimes brought vividly before men ind sorbed- t^' Moody addresses himself to a multitude ttus ah out of s'o!i:r""'-^"T^ '^'^ "-■" f°^ a time out of themselves, out of sord.d cares and engrossing pursuits, and present to then b oLhHo t ^ T '!"""°"' '""' '"'""'^ "h'^h can be It is sure? "'"°"^'""^"°" of" being gifted with immortal life. g li ts" doitTf 7'"'°/° '''''""' '° '"• ■' - '"-"cvan: efforts totr r^ ^'- "'"'°'" """' P^-^^'"""^ appeals, without eltorts to capture the imagination of their hearers and without no.y or disorderly demonstrations among their heC ""°'" m-m to h^; ; '^ '.''" '""^""Sh and just estimate of these ™e„ to the results of their labors, we find many incidents of . thrtlhng mterest. The requests for prayer at the t prayer.mee.ings revealed the universal awakening th has leked our human condition, by unveiling the vast variety of need- pressing on the hearts of myriads of sufferers. Vays ot pre'v^ouslaT'^t?"'"" '""''^'' '" ""■""er those of any Lnt;::vtTfor":::i:ar:: cSf^^ont'f^^t:" t' now laboring in Minnesota, one fo^theTs::;: States:? s^Sx :ia:senf ;;/■-■ ^°-t?.=^"-' ' ^'" y v,uuoi Classes , six for Sunday-schools : four clerjrvmpn and tortyseven for different persons, many being from oarent, for wayward sons and daughters, and from wives for TheTrhul bands. Mr. Moody then offered prayer. ""' Mr E. W Hawlcy then read requests as follows all head, , .1 _i I n^e, ,rao .vul noi near of jesus; for a father, 244 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. three sons and a daughter ; for a daughter, father and mother sixty years of age ; for four sons and one daughter ; for two youn*i^!fe 246 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. and after a prayer he accepted Christ Th« was fel, ,•„ chis city yester/ay. 'r '„, bl ,0 hThI "^ -„.t know which'of „s is a „;.,' H^r^y^r' 7^'^ Church, .,.„se rorie rari'irrj-^s'-'-he reached me. Nothing h,^ , ' °'"" l"'^y<=' has The mothe also f ^;^„^!"--'«d me before your prayer." down .here and 7:1 "Z^^Z^' '"' ' " """ '^^^ ^ e4.;:reCa:rat'd^':: r i::; i^ ^r-f^ - tered remnant of a noble m-r h,-« ' "''"^ ""^ '■''^'- -Ho Reformed Church of Ki:,er,for T ^e ^0^,°' army a drunkard. His wife and r-hin "'* Sunday-schoo, one day, and his , 1 ', ^d .:!" " /"" loves you." He mishpH l,»r , '^ """' Jesus « '"^ ,.-, — ui^. iijig man is now "-"ICWTWfSWWWWJ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 247 laboring every day in AVater street, New York, trying to save the lost drunkards there, without pay for his service. Mr. Moody ^hen related, in closing, a very affecting incident of the reconciliation of a prodigal son and stern father at the bedside of a dying mother, whose last act in expiring was to place their hands in each other's clasp. The story was so feel- ingly told that a spell of suppressed emotion seemed to sway the vast audience, and when Mr. Moody said, "Let us pray," while the people were silently communing, Mr. Sankey's voice plaintively breathed forth, " Come home, prodigal child." The spell was broken, and there was a wail of passionate weeping ; the grief of the young man particularly, who sat near the plat- form, becoming almost uncontrollable. Mr. Moody noticed this at once, and checked the excitement by stopping Mr. Sankey at the end of the first verse, asking the audience to rise and sing, " There is a fountain filled with blood." The self restraint and the genuineness of Mr. Moody's work was never more signally displayed than in this slight circum- stance. He might have allowed the excitement to have swept on till it became a religious frenzy, which would have been the case in a few minutes, and many mistaken religious leaders would have done so for the mere gratification of their own love of excitement. But Mr. Moody, realizing that mere excite- ment is not healthy, checked it, while that was possible, leav- ing to the influences of the Holy Spirit the completion of the work which had evidently commenced in many hearts. Rev. Mr. Dixon, a colored minister, of Concord Street Ibptist Church, said Friday morning the Lord touched him in the Rink, while Mr. Moody was preaching about Daniel, and he got up and ran home to his closet, and he was obliged now to ask the Lord to stay his hand, he was so full of the joy of the Lord. The brother of Orvillc Gardner arose and said that Orville said to him, " Thoui^h I am a cripple c id cannot walk, go and fight for Jesus." God is in Brooklyn and He will shake this olace from ton rr» hofiom if wp nnli; ♦rtIo^ ;« i-r;.-« Rev. Mr. Murray related the conversion of a man of intellect 248 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. and character and a verv dear fr',f^,^A . u -ong dnnk. The spSceM v ^d trr" .^^tfl- V" meet,„^ ^ „ear Mr. Moody. He said "i? do , tr y^u find C'Te'LTf''"?^""^"'''^"' said he wanted to form „i,h his face shining with TovH. "T '° ""^ P'^'" brother, and he was the n«T . ^ ^- ■ "'"' '^'' h's younger young ^an caL to , e n i'^'aXp^ I" ""r'- ^"'"'■" in, He wandered -u^ Td' : I'^^^CchT-ltr '^ r "f.;: ;,t ;:„rr„, ^^-' -•-•Coe.re y^ot ".at ^tay. That ni^ firt " . ?? ""^ ' P''''"''''^'' °" ^im to helLve in anv" hi 1 ''°^/P°'<: '" ""' ^""^cience. He did not for himsdf The'ne-t nLrr ""'' ''^'"« '""' "« """'^ P^V L-i.i Th,,l 1 ^ ' ''* "^'■""« ""«' said, " Pray for me •■ fo ytu^gTadTr^" -"^^ '^"■^""'"' I -''o -e it might be rdieved God „m"'""''""™' ''"''"^ "'^' l-" P-'"^ request, whi h I did Frdl "" '"•"'' ">^' "'°"i"g''nd,nalis sic. young ,ady was answS MU^:^Z::tt'" '"J I was piayinfr for mv nivn n • /^ "^'^oug" tlie last week i ^y"^h> lor my own son, eighteen vnnr=. ..u ^... MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 249 Walter. He attended meetings at the Rink several times with- out much feeling. He last night came out of the inquiry room with brother Sankey, relying on Jesus. In the Simpson Church occurred a number of singular scenes Inquirers and all who desired entrance were first directed into the mam auditorium. A continuous stream of people poured in from all entrances, front and rear. Mr, Moody took charge of the meeting, and while the throng were crowding in, a num. ber of hymns were sung. When the church was thoroughly full Mr. Moody asked those who were inquirers and who were really m earnest about their salvation to pass into the inquiry room while the audience sang, "Just as l Am." Immediately the sing- ing commenced, two long processions filed through the two doors into the chapel. They were composed principally of young men. After the inquirers had retired, Mr. Moody asked all who were Christians to rise. Very few were left sitting. While a hymn was sung, he went down an aisle and spoke to a few of these, and then after leaving the meeting, to continue as a prayer meeting, went into the inquiry room. The number of inquirers dealt with was estimated to be from a hundred to a hundred and fifty. A number of Mr. Moody's Christian helpers dealt with many of these. About fifty gathered about Mr. Moody himself, to whom he made plain the way of life Among his coadjutors at present is Mr. Needham, the well known Irish evangelist. Mr. Needham, as we announced, was to have sailed on the Spain on Saturday for Europe His family were placed on board, and everything had been prepared for travelling, when about noon Mr. Moody and Mr. McWil- liams came to endeavor to persuade him to remain and assist the Brooklyn work. He took two hours to pray about it, and concluded to stay. His visit abroad is therefore indefinitely postponed, perhaps until next summer. He has now no plans lor the future, and will simply follow divine guidance. He will take chatf^e of one of the overflow meetings, and in other ways aid Mr Aloody. The ''hri;?!an wnrlrpio nt-ac^^t- i-_j. ._;_i_i .... -— . j..,-^:3._.n jj-i liigiit were jUDiiant, Une woi J »vas on many a tongue—" It's grand." An old geij. l$0 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. Homan said : " The ice is broken " Dr n ".» ofhis acquaintance, of veTfine "it ""T^' '''/ ' '"""^ came to l,im, look i,is I and and s!id " n """' '"'""«' He was llw llrst to rise in fh„ i "°'^'°''' ' ™ Soin?." cnned upon i„ql ^ He ' 2'^ fi™'" """i" ^^^ ^-"^ physics, and become beW JdTnd ■"•■"" ""'"' °" "'^'='- Mr. Moody's sermon „enTtfme",T''= ™ ""'^^^^'--l™'. but vapor and mystificatio „ "m nd "ch '""'"'■' '"^-S" '"« these occur and attest the fo»t Zv- "'"^ '"^'•''"'^« «!<« the courage of ChrSln ,a[o, ers '"' '™"'' """^ '"^^"P'"-' "yn-ns .su„,,soLan 'leopTe grerrdTThe""'^"'' -'^ """' many convened, is the rule ^JlZ ! '"■'""' '"'^ '" 'he nature of r^gious trr'k^r.ilXn' ""'?'""'' conversions will nroh-ihix, » . , ^ ' ^' ^ '^^ number of inrportant that „y accural sHt "°T" ' ''"''"'y- " '^ -' should now be Tde T L 3^ *" ""' °' ""= "^l^ which „e have a right to a.k /'^' •'""ever, some questions being stirred up to hi enth,, ' " ?"^"""^ "^ ^'°°^h" Is there any general a ake,' ="'d consecrated service? Do they hea'r L cln ^f tt M LTr^ "" ''"'^'" "-^-^' and hedges-into the dark phcetof hf ." '"'° ""^ "«"'"y» loving entreaty and earnest conn 1 , u^~""=°™P'^"'J"heir and depraved !and se W. eou, Jc '"'/r" """ '»"'"""' tiding, of salvation > Th a'e 1"^ J"'"" '° "'^ ^ood and to which answers iTLl°"' '^'" "'">■ ""^ "''^'^d. The churches of bS k^ '^ f ™:rm"" T" "^^ ^'^™' sponsibiht.es than now and llkl , ' "'"'' '° "'^'■'- «" viva) has alreadv commenced fT '"'" '"'' ' genuine re- no. be estimated, and ^ll^lfbe"'::: ''"" "'''''"' "^^ Broo^^UlirviceTtLir d 7^ """ '-'"^ "^ "« S-key. has been the "rld ' , t'^,;^-;^^-- ^'oody and ">e mmisters and laymen of al, 'dentL';-™''".'"''^,^^'''- <>' ■'•■- "' ^nnsuans. t < I f i a c b u MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. jj, Frequently may bo seen thirly or forty of the city pastors goth- e red a.ound the platform in the Tabernacle a. the morning prayer-meetings, and all ready to do their utmost towards in creasmg the interest and success of the services. All minor d.frerences have sunk into obscurity in view of the great work .sm .n he heart of any man or woman actively engaged in the work „f winning souls. This union spirit was, it Jll'be remem bercd also a leading characteristic of the revival movement in Oreat Britain. Another feature of blessing is an increased use of the Bible by the attendants, who are constantly urged and inspired to its study by the speaker's appeals and example Mr. Moody's habit of liible study has been for the past five years to rise at five o'clock and give an hour in the ear y morn- ing to the study of the Bible. This is one secret of his great Bible knowledge. ^ Mr Moody's Bible is an interesting book. It was given him b a fnend, and bears on the flyleaf the words : " D. L. Moodv, publiu, December, 1872.-. God is love.' W. F.ay." The Bible IS an 8vo volume, with flexii,le black morocco covers and turned edges. Though given Moody in the last month of ,87, it appears as if it might have seen ten years' service. Some of the leaves are worn through with handling. But nearly every page gives another and more positive proof of the study Mr Moody has given the Book. In the Old Testament many por^ tions are annotated on nearly every page. Especially is this irue of those parts treating of the history of the Israelites, the chosen P ople of God. But in the New Testament, ope^ the book wherever one may, the pages are marked and annotated in black, red, and blue ink to a wonderful extent. Sometimes cerlau, words are underscored ; again a whole verse is i„c!o.,ed 11 b.ack lines, with mysterious numbers or a single letter of the a.phabet marke• ^'"" '» evangelic s pen '""^ =* '"="""« ''"^ reaped the In combating men's trivial obiection, i,„ -j worst e«u.,cs is tbe old Bible Of n ,i '" ' °"' °'""'^ ever heard talk against tbe mi. r '^ '"P"" """ ' '•••'™ one that bns ever read , fr^' ', u"' f '" """ "•" "^st chapter here and .here a d hv it f '° ^''- '^"■^^ ^'»d a mysterious to them, ^nd , eT dot^t™ T ''' " '^ "^'^^ »»« never will understand it until thov ""^'■^'^'"'l "• "nd (hey i'» >™.l.s are spiritual y 1 erne, "^/P'""'""^ -'-''^1, for understand it. What he can T, t "'"•'^"ewed man can Everything tells you th in vn •" "'" "" •^"^ '''""ed. less spirit and anxtons o. ZT'^"'"'" ''" "'''=■ '^""^ ^"t- P-e it. Vou cJZoTLl'tV:: u\T'''' " "' -'• '"C S' " 'T' ""' "-- " ' '^it ^'^"^ ''^'^' ''"" ^^'"'^i:t::!:^tr't:f " '^ -'^ -- - sorrow, the triumph and he le ^ of r ^'^ w""'"" """ would you know of your boy'l letter' ,f v ' ^°"'- ^'"" superscription on M;,d,3,;^„^;";'f>°.'' "ere to read the and read a little in themddleoft M ^^"''""^ ™ ^"-'day, get tired toward the end of lulv , V "'onths afterwards? I I take the Bible wi h me /r ad ", , ^°T' '" "'^■""""'ains. had never seen the book Mo.e I t?'"' """ ' '''' ^ '' ' in reading a„d expoundingt ye, i seeL "''"rrT' °'"'^ "'■« ■■'• It is so new so rich .„ f , "^ '"^ ' ''^'' "^^-er seen "•ous.and u„expec.ed"nd unri' •'"! ''"'" "^'^^ing from a above the briglftness ^^ e su, Tdt T""^' """ => "«••' ■he Bible is what 1 call tu,-: "the tt m nt""""" '''''"'' "' If anybody does not believe the Bible llh through; he may have read a litOe her 'l f .1 ' "'T '''"'' " commentaries and criticisms between bu" he ,?' "" *-'"""' whole. Once two men said, " We Im ^^JHH'^^''' !'«= — ^ — -, ^,^^ wuii version Iv s n e f MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 35? of Paul.-' They read it throu-jh— and wrote a book in proof of it. So will God deal with all destructive critics who really make themselves masters of the situation they intended to overthrow. It is wonderful, if you read the whole, how it gets hold of you somewhere. 1 have tried it ; and I appeal to you who know it best, whe, . • you will willingly let it drop out of your fingers, when it has once got into the movement and necessity of your being. One secret of his power is well described by himself: Mr Moody chose his subject, " The Holy Ghost," and related an nicident in his early life as an evangelist, when an old gentle- man had said to him : " Young man, when you speak again, honor the Holy Ghost." Mr. Moody said he had never for- gotten the advice, and had profited much from it. "The Holy Spirit is a person. We get life through the Holy Ghost. We can have no revival save through Him. He gives hope. When He ai rives we lean upon something more than human supports. Men often utter the prayers which they spoke twenty years ago. We only know how to pray when we have the Holy Spirit. There are two kinds of Christians. The one class are as an ordinary well, from which you must pump all their rehgion. The other are artesian, and send forth the waters of love con- tinually. If we are full of the Spirit to-day, it is no assurance for to-morrow. We must keep at the fountain all the time. Think of Elisha, how he followed Elijah and at last received his robe and a double portion of his grace. That old farmer made the mightiest prophet the world ever saw. The Church is living too much upon old manna. They think one supplv enough for their life." When Mr. Moody had finished the whole congre- gation sang the 128th hymn, "Come Holy Spirit." Another Element of influence has been forcibly stated : here is our view of the case : Unselfishness is the greatest power in the world. The man who gladly aiakes sacrifices for the honor of God and the well being of mankind wielasan immense power. When the Holy Spirit is allowed to enter and occupy, the hearts of men selfishness disnnnears. Splficlin<^co ^^a »i,^ u,.i.. o-.--;.. cannot dwell together. It is because of the absolute unselfish- 'S4 KOODV *«D SANKEV m ^„^r,<,^. -king their o™, but Chr ^, "."""Lr ' ^"""'^''''''^- "<" noU,i,,,-Chri.t ;., evoryil,.,," ^ ^^ ^ '"•'>■ '"^--selves are undS::!igf r;^ dr™::::';'':,!'' ?"™'''^ "^ p^- ='>d oflhcsc men. The world Use f I . ■"■^"■^""'' "«">°■ ™'" 'he self sacrifice the^ are st.on ' C "' '"'''' "''Christ. In Unworthy membership b^Zt^lJ Jf''" "" Church, cuadel of sin that Moid/and Sn!t "',"""'-'^- " ""' "^ 'Ws Jl- sacred fort has in too manv c^!' r''' '""' '''' ^'-'• ''»nds of. he ccmv through, he foes ,1'" ""''''"' """ '"^ 1°' reading God's word, but scanl.! TT 't '''' ""''^ '» '■•■•n professors, and Ihel find „Z *= ''*' ""-' '"« °f ^'^"s- because Moody and S ^k't are hLT^k"' '"^'"'^''"- " - Go^..i.at,hc, „,., honoredU s tsfid -n '''';^ ''•''^ "■■'"' that most dif^ ,: ; .o.^n th.f ^"^"-^s'"'- Hiey have learned -n. They .„. ^.llyTeuL;:, ",:",:"" ^^^ -" -" I'eeper ; and m.,. flock after TlL l^ ""^ '^^" ''^"'"'s Gospel in ail their grand star, ic °,^"" "'" "^'"'^ "{ the '"eir lives and labofs „" senTi ^^ ' ° '""" ''™"' ■"» »ho in influence of the Gos;el ntssa^ ' l"^' "'"""," "' '"^ ■>'«-" assuming soldiers of the cross •' n.! / -T ''°'''' ^^' ""'-■'' ""- ^■ejoicing in the conllict. I is uZ . , . °^ '"' "•"''"«• •>"( heaven descends. There ;1 Zl "'' "'=" ">« blessing of power of these men. tt IVcod tI'' '" ""''"''-'«n»-h[ ''«s- If »e fail to perceive heel ^^ "^ ""'"« "bedient The scales have not^yet^:;i::t:~r"= ''"' '•^""o-- 'n.t bt-iriiTSei^rrcr'"-"^' - -' - --- 1^'v.atning. Cnorisfpro », — _ , ,. . ■ ""•■ ""*'= prooaOiy as MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 355 seldom adopted Sankey's songs as ministers have used Moody's sermons, but the power of song ha- been realized as never be- fore, the artistic quartette with its : .ulless music isgoin- out of favor, and congregations are bei, . lectured, with good effect about their nc-lect of one of tlic most effective means of worship. A pervading sentiment of vigor of soul and the deepest sin- centy animates him. He is possessed of all the enthusiasm which fills the speech of Mr. Moody, and brands his words on the minds and in the hearts of men as by fire. But it is enthu- siasm subdued to the rhythm and nelody of his songs, and stirs the souls of his hearers by feeling it awakens of genuine and whole-souled praise, su the devout heart in moments of religious exaltation may .ung for but seldom attains fully. Ihis IS the impression left by a first hearing of Mr. Sankey as stated by many, and confirmed by the almost breathless si' lence during the execution of his solos, and the fervor with which the vast body of the audience join their voices to swell the chorus of praise. Another source of power to Mr. Sankey IS the manner in which he subordinates and modulates the organ in the remforcement of his voice. The effect produced is some- thing which would hardly seem attainable were Mr. Sankey to sing to the accompaniment of some other person. Mr. Sankey sings and plays with his whole soul and body. He is, however entirely free from anything which might be called a mannerism^ and his passages of greatest force are executed with great vigor ant. animation of body, wholly natural, and suggested by the sentiment and stirring feeling of the hymn. ^ In explanation of the chorus, " Hold the Fort for I am Com- ing," he said that during the Rebellion one of the Union officers in command of a fort closely invested by General Hood, was almost persuadpd, by the distress of his men, to surrender the position, when he received a dispatch from General Sherman to this effect : « Hold the fort fori am coming-W. T. Sherman." It filled the soldiers with confidence, they kept up courage and were saved. Hp pvhr,rtf^r] thr^c^,^ . *. .i — ~ •' '='-'^- i-icscwL lu snow an equaiiv abiding faith in Christ and they would be saved. MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1.25 li^ llli 2:8 116 1.4 3.2 3.6 4.0 2.5 2.2 2.0 1.8 A APPLIED IIVMGE inc 1653 East Main Street Rochester, New York 14609 USA (716) 482 -0300 -Phone (716) 288- 5989 -Fox 256 MOODV ATO SANKEV IN AMERICA. »i.h redoubled force upon he JoTl'V'''"''''' ""^'^ chorus had caught Ihe so ri n T ■ "' """' ">= >">« Sankey aiso sang he veTe ' of fhf «?. °/ "^ '"''''■ ^^• perishing," but .fe audienrdid norre'ld'"'"' '?"''"' '"« as usual i„ ,he chorus After X ^ enthusiastically that this hyn,n was new attls t% 7"'' ^'^ ^""'^y ="« and '"at a large portion of he audenclr' "^^ " '^'^ '°"S- the tune. He was nonfil ..1 "''^ """^l^^'med with force after herri:;.. T ew 1" rt l^" "^^ '' "'"■ '^= -™' highly pleased with the intere! .1,7^ ;,■ ^''P'-'^^ed himself -ngi..g throughout the we laid saidlr,? "'" ^''°"" '" '"« ings was very shnilar .0 th^; e^per 'c 'i l^T "' '"^ ■"^^'- One of the most celebrated of Mr . ^ " '"'• hymns is "The Ninety and Nine "u K' ~"'"'°" "^ land, and is much admired here S. T ' '^'™"'" '" ^"S' i"g its origin have been pubU hed wh ch. T"""'' ~""™- and no one of them Mr S,nt. } """''" "''"' ^^'h other, true facts i„ th 'cfse arf Cr'"'^'' '"°"^^'- ^"^ Sankey being then in England wihrTV" "'3, Mr. time, bought : copy of rlaZ ^'^ ^°°''^ '■" "■« S^^' paper publishing^L. T^^ageWml'' l'^'''''' ^^"^"^ found this hymn He h.^ sermons, and m one corner It pleased hTn "and seettd adY TT "" "^^^'^"^ " "^f"- cut it out of th; pa era^di, X aft::!:r: ™^'- ."^ ■ a meeting i„ Free Assembly hJTe^"u tf '""^ " « posed the music himsetf A.hl/^'^^'^"'™Scom- letter from a lady thrk'l; ,f >" ".""' ='"«'■'''« "-eceived a stating that the LlTll h 7 L^mTs "p? '"?. '•^""'' ^"^ of Melrose, Scotland. She had wri L^h ! ' ^^ ^'^P'^'''"^ shortly after died She ,nH h u ? ''y'"" '" '8«8 and of the Church of Scot and and:"'"'' '""""^ "^"^ ""^hers in this country. Mr Santv T", "°' ^"""'^s, as stated if her sister L fver written P'^'' f '''^ '^''/^ letter, asking that she had written seve !? 7 Z ''^'""^' ""^ "^^ 'oU -^' ^ rejigious paper of whiVh fh^ t„*„ t^_ . " "•- *=>■= i^r. iirnoi .^0^^^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 3^7 was the editor, but only "The Ninety and Nine" was ever pubhshed. Mr, Sankey communicated with him, and received several pieces of manuscript. The only other hymn by the same author in Mr. Sankey's collection is the 43d, '' Beneath the Cross of Jesus." He has been gathering Jymns f""he past eight years, keeping a scrap-book for that purpose. Many of them are found in the common Sunday-schooi collections and were not known in England before Moody and Sanke^ introduced them. Since that time they have become the most popular hymns in Great Britain. While the evangelists were m Scotland they at first found difficulty in inducing people to sing their hymns, as the Presbyterians preferred their version of the Psalms. The evangelists were accustomed to sing the looth, 23d, and 40th Psalms, or the ist, 107th, and 125th '^rTh' .t .' '°11'''''"' '"^ ^^'" ^'^ '^' Presbyterian to sing Hold the Fort," which they usually did, and at length sang any of the hymns. ** ^ The record of God's gracious dealings by the agency of his honored servants in Brooklyn promises to be eclipsed by the brilliant display of divine mercy on their work in Philadelphia • and we may bring our review to a close by giving t.e keynote as struck by Mr. Moody the morning of his advent in the city of churches. ^ J'^'^L^u'^^"^^ ^'^°^^ '^°^^"^' '"^^^ the Heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretched-out arm and there is nothing too hard for thee." " And there is nothing too hard for thee." During the past two years, into every town and city that Mr. Sankey and I have ^ne, we a ways took this verse as the keynote to our work. We generally commence every prayer-meeting by read'no this verse-nothing is too hard for God-and it was a wonderful help to^ us. Sometimes our ways seemed hard ways. Then we came back to the old text and these ways were freed from all darkness It sometimes seemed as if some men could not be converted. But we came back to the old text, and flinty hearts would break. At Edinburgh I wns tnlrl that i -ovi- ~ '-- was pointed out to me was the chairman of an infidel club. I i i 258 MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERrCA. I ve got one?" 1 thought ;, , ' ^°" do you know thonslu nothing is ,00 irard for 0:^"° Tat 'f "J" ""' "'^ ' pray for liim. He said " Yo„ m, /^'^ '"" '^ ^ ""gl't hand on „e.'. I got dowlon 2 T' "^°" '"'^- 'T'^ A' His l>ead was held „p a„d hi "^s d^d'" '"' ''"^''^'^ ''"^ '""'• seemed to say to the p-oole th,? ""' ""''"^^ ™^' ^nd he -' ••>". For si. long'^Znths ' ? '"'"' "'" "°' ^*« "i. prayer-meetings for the Mdelrr"' """ "'"^ °*^'^ '" ter part of December and a „ . ""' '" ^'""">' "' ""= l^'" year, when we were at wol -^ r' "™"''' "^ ^ ''"'«^ °ver a person in Edinbut, wL tid", r,?""'- ' ^'" '^ '^"" fr°"> » of the cross, crying for C,^;.":,'".^ ■"«'J^' -s at the foot England we heard that hrT.! ', r ^"'^ "' ^'" *"'= '^^ving J was to give you hi, as oTr ' "^ ' *"''""« ^'"^ ■"g''' for God. It is jus, a eas, for r Tr''~"°''""S '^ '°° h^^d ".an as for me to turn mv hf / '"' *' '"°^' abandoned had better cling to" "'hist rl' • • " "''^ " """''^ ^^°'^' - eternity itself. I hav'e a I ??'' "°*' " '^ ^^ '^^""g aa n.eeti„t than thf mee ingf at the 1"^ 'r^' '''' P™'"' that you want you harnL, r ' ^' '' "°' Preaching of ™e„ who ca„Vearbetr?ha?rc:r^Vo ^h" "T '"^"'' men who can sing better than Mr qt' "' P'''''^ "^ your key-note-nothins is tn!,\ V "^ ''' '^'"- ^" ""'^ b^ power. ^ " '°° '"'"■'' *»• God to do in His great snoke' "'"'t?,'^"^ n"" °'"' ""^""^d "'^ ™rld. He said " H. spoke. -That is al ;« He said Io^ .1,. "• ■"« said. He «as light." He can convert UiehLrt.^''^!"' ''"" '""' abandoned, and another cte stin h , ' ,' ''"''"■ "'^ '"O'^t cous Pharisee. G„d ca„ do , n„ , "' '"' " "'^ '''^"Sht- Let us every morning keep .is f°l-'' '' T '"'''' '°' '""■ is too hard for thee " Our r^ . ? °""' '"="'"' "Nothing the sun is thirteen hundred th '"' 1° "■ '^'"^ '^" "^ ".a' world, and our God cre^ed i^ tT u ''T '"'S- ""■" "'^ of other suns discomed b,'. J""^ ''"'<= l^^^" ^'g'tty ""Ihons — sofGod. rbo^-;n:r",tLt;x;vL^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 259 great, chall we not ask him for great things ? We honor God by asking for great things. 'Alexander had a general who ac- coHiplished a great victory ; and it pleased him greatly. He told the general to draw on his treasurer for any amount he wished, :.nd directed his treasurer to honor the draft. The draft was so large that the treasurer was afraid to pay it. The emperor said, "Didn't I tell ^ou to honor his draft.? Don't you know he honors me by making so large a draft?" Don't you know we honor God by asking for great things .> The church has been asking for little things too long. Let us go now to the 20th verse. "Behold I am the Lord, the God of all flesh. Is there anything too hard foi me ? " Just as if it pleased him. He says to Jeremiah, '' Is there anything too hard for me? I am the Lord, the God of all flesh." God has shown us great things, but when we accept his truth we will .see still greater things. The next chapter, 3d verse: "Call unto Me and I will answer thee and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not." Now, my friends, let us this morning call upon God, and when we pray let us ask him {^ these mothers that afe herl tV "' °' "^"^■- ^^ P^^ ^^ their sons and daurers ha ih """'"^ ^'^ *^^ P^^^ f"^ for these SundaActrt'eache s whoT " ""'• ^^ P^^^ ars; may thev laborTni , "^ ""converted schol- dren may^ .^^^.Tl^IrZor C^::. X'th t '^"- be ripe, and may we come tn thu. ^ *^^ ^^'^^^t - c.*, .,„ .'..;.,rr r^-^-^ »•«- ■'""' wmwi '^^^k. MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 261 CHAPTER XXIII. The Evangelists in Philadelphia. Their advance on Philadelphia had been carefully prepared for by earnest, wise, and strong men, who arranged for a gigantic campaign corresponding with the greatness of their city, and the popularity of the men who had carried Brooklyn by storm. The freight depot, corner Thirteenth and Market Streets, was fitted up for the accommodation of twelve thousand persons, as many as it was probable the preacher's voice could reach. A grand choir of five hundred trained and superior singers was drilled to act as a choir to aid Mr. Sankey, and a union of churches effected, by which all the ablest and most efficient Christians were com- bined in solid phalanx. Unworn by the immense labors undergone in Brooklyn, the brethren tore themselves away from their friends there, and sped to the City of Brotherly Love, there to preach and sing of that Divine Love which is the theme of sermon and son^ by day and by night, wherever the evangelists set up their standard. Never had men equal advantages, and never was more expected of human beings. There was a feeling of need in the churches of something more than they had, and they were looking to the men whom God had so greatly honored, and stood ready to co-operate with them. In one branch of the church, this was the testimony: Rev. W. P. Corbit spoke with much earnestness. The Methodist Church, he said, was in a deplor- able condition. The chief causes were a laxity of discipline and a want of praying bands. A speedy remedy for this state of things was needed. No new agencies were wanted. The Meth- odist Episcopal Church, worked by its own machinery, would take the world, if it were allowed to work. It is the pioneer church in this country. The remedy is in union of effort and activity. Preachers had been preaching their heads off" nearly, '■*i»*immm')H' 262 MOODV AND SANKEY IN VMERICA. and yet were effecting nothing. There was a disintegration and seinshness about the Church. Each one of the church organiza- ..ons thought of itself only. There was a jealousy amot he preachers and lay brethren that ought not to exist. The'only erne y . un.on. There „ust be a coding together, and a ! tu n to the old circuit system. Let the preachers and people ga her together as Moody and Sankey hate got then, tofethe He dKl not depreciate Moody and SanKey, but they had°n^ „y men „ ,,,e,r own body who were just as gifted as they, or more so. It was not Moody, and it was not Sankey, but the power wb,ch they possess of bringing good people togelher to .torkZ In another quarter it was said, and we may understand the anguage as confession : The Church was never'more ^gre L e than now. Machinery was never better managed. There ne er was so much of it. The display of strength was never fi er. B all th,s may be only equipped and organized weakness Thl Church ,s nothing if not pious. More than this, it is ve;y lie .f not consistently pious. To be zealously affected in 1 good cause, .s good only on condition that it be "a^u,ays.'- A church • an .«/.„«_a company called out from the world. ItstenI therefore, hes >n its divergence from the world. To be n !t i; sp° it mu't" 't'°*'' P™"^-" "'"■^" °- -achiner; and ou spirit must combine to solve. .h^^yfT ""'""'^'"' "^--^ --^^ly to be touched with an electric hock b, these surcharged evangelists. And this was ear y s "n tobe a source of weakness as well as of strength to the wo k sTn iz:::i':::t' '' 'tr «-^=p--.»drch'.i members filled all the seats before them. So that the crv h.. out tne land, that Christians may stand in the way of the f.,lI^.^ successof the monster meetings iikely .0 be .^^1^:^^^ The Brooklyn revival has been in certain features a sad ri;,n„ pomtment t„ us who have taken an interest Id part it Mr' Moody faded, it must be confessed, in his evening mcetLg^'at.: MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 263 Rink to reach that outside class which he sought. The reason for his fliilure is so discreditable that we almost hesitate to give it. But it must be confessed that it was the dishonesty, the self- ishness of excitement-seeking professed Christians, that made these meetings a partial failure. Mr. Moody tried his best to open the door into his meetings to those who are not church- goers, and to shut it against church-members. He begged these latter to stay at home. He pltad with them ; but they still would come. He then issued tickets, that were offered only to the non- church-goers ; but the conscience-hardened professors would rob their unconverted neighbors of their tickets and lie their way into the Rink, and then ha\c the face to stand up when all Christians were requested to rise, and thus flaunt their hypocrisy in the face of the evangelist. Our words are stron<;, but the responsibility of souls is on the head of these " Christians," who have yet to learn that Christianity means honor and truthfulness. We do not like to say these words ; but we commend them now to the mem- bers of the Philadelphia churches. In a famine, that man, or crowd of men, were beneath all contempt who, with cellars stored with grain and their cheeks standing out for fatness, should crowd the bureaus of public charity, and prevent the poor from receiv- ing the dole that should save them from starvation. But nothing better, nay, worse, has been the conduct of these greedy profess- ors, very many of them from our cities, who have pushed the Brooklyn hungry, starving poor away from the Gospel feast. May the Lord not have mercy on their souls until they repent. It is an unusual spectacle to behold Christians so eager t-^ be fed or taught, and it is probable that the blessed results will a > pear in thousands of churches. A Scottish Sunday-school teacher says : " I venture to send you the following letter from London, because of the reference to young women's meetings, which are already proving so useful to the many girls in our country who consider themselves too grown up and too dignified to attend Sunday-school. The letter tells its own story, but I may just add, in thankful acknowledgment of our loving Father's wiliingness to bless the feeblest attempt 264 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. of the weakest beginner, that that young lady was the very first stranger I ever spoke to about coming to Jesus. It was only the night before, while Mr. Moody was preaciiing, that I myself got into the sunshine; and when that next night she sat beside me looking so sad, I could not help saying to her, 'Jesus has made me so happy, won't you let him make you happy too?' She seemed just waiting to be taken by the hand, and went with me almost at once to the inquiry-room, •' I write now in testimony of the fact that I am one of the many, many ' church members ' who will thank God through all eternity for sending Messrs. Moody and Sankey to our country ; for, through their means, we have been led to exchange our hopes and fears for a glad certainty, and we can now say, «/ know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him.' '"On his word I am resting, assurance divine, I am " hoping" no longer, I know he is mine.' " The following is the letter to which I have referred : "'Dear Miss " ' LoNDOxV, October 3, 1875. ■ : I feel that I have neglected this duty too long. I ought to have written to you before. You were the means in God's hands of making me one of his own children. Oh, how happy I have been since the night you won me for our blessed Redeemer ! You do not know who I am, but possibly you may remember me when I tell you that you gave me a red hymn-book of Mr. Sankey's with your address in it. It was at the Agricultural Hall I met you, and you took me into the in- quiry-room. After talking to me for some time you brought me to Mr. Moody, and Mr. Moody handed me over, with several other young women, to a gentleman from Newcastle, and before I left the inquiry-room I had found Jesus as my Saviour. How precious he has been to me since that night ! I went to hear Mr. Moody that evening out of mere curiosity, and had you not taken me into the inquiry-room, possiblv I should havp ac^r^c. - - ■ . ., .. — _ _j — "^■f^i MOODY A^D SANKEY IN AMERICA. 265 «'ay unimpressed. Afterward I went several times to hear Mr. Moody at the Opera Hot.se. I heard the address ,0 the eon vet s there, and may the burning zeal I fel, ereated in my br a t 1 at n,gh continue. How I wish I had more leisure to work o Jesus, and more boldness. I beeame a member of a little ehane cose to home soon after, and, as Mr. Moody advised, I w Tto thing to do among the aged. One of ,ny old people cannot read and ot ers are so old they cannot see. One poor old bodyt bed-, ,dden It ,s very pleasant work, but I always felt I was no actually w,nn,„g souls for Jesus, they being mostly Christ ans I have been ask.ng God for some time to open up a'way for me.' and now my prayer has been answered in a w^ty I hardly ex^ wh ch ,s to be held one n.ght in the week from half.past eight tU for business g,rls, whom it is principally for. The plan is that each worker ,s ,0 give out not less than one dozen t'vTtadons th se are to be g.ven in the streets, as the girls leave their differ^ ent bustuess houses. There never has been anything of the kind done ,„ h,s part of the vineyard. The invitations afe vety neat and no l.ke cotnmon circulars or bills. Outside there is printed an mvttafon and a warm welcome for Wednesday next. Inside there ,s a sm.all address telling the^ how pleased we will be to ee th m ; also, that if they are strangers from home in London they W.11 meet many who can sympathize with them, being al o far from home. We had a large meeting of workers. I do n doub success. It has bee^ .-.ade a great subject of prayer, and God has promised that wi.^.e two or three are a-^reed on one subject he will grant their request. Will you pray lor Is > " ' Etc., etc. c W .' " In this way the seed sown may yield bountiful harvests vear b.v year Mr. Moody, in his first sermon at PhiladelphtsI d Letters come m from all parts saying that the pr.ayer.m etings are four or (5ve times larger thai, ever before ; the prayer-meel! 266 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ing connected with one of the largest churches in New York, at which before only a few people attended, lias, during the last few weeks, crowded the lecture-room ; all this shows that the spirit of prayer is oming on the nation, God is ready to give us a blessing. 1 never had such large prayer-meetings in any of the cities in Great Britain as we had in Brooklyn. Some say this is all sensational. If you can get three or four thousand people to meet together and pray, not to hear some man, but to meet God, and call on God, it shows God is in the movement. This is no sensationalism or false excitement. If we can but stir up the people to pray, the blessing is ours. I would rather know how to pray like Daniel than to preach like Gabriel." It was amazing to note how the subject of religion was handled by the secular press, whose readers numbered millions ; and their utterances deserve to be gathered and reperused and studied, for their corroborative testimony to the importance and thoroughness of the movement. They used language like this, which deserves the consideration of professed Christians as well as worldly peo- ple; "With all this we are quite well aware that there is a large class of thin-brained, vacant-minded persons for whom life has nothing serious except personal discomfort, and who are most flippant over the weightiest problems of existence; and that these stand ready upon the slightest pretext to make the whole business a jest and turn it into ridicule. But however lightly they may treat the matter, however much they may burlesque the actors in it, and make of their zeal and devotion a mockery and a jest, one thing is certain, that no man or set of men can make a religious movement of the importance of this one ridiculous unless it be the men themselves who are engaged in it. So long as they are sincere and earnest and can forget themselves in the greatness of their work, nothing can withstand them, and cer- tainly nothing can detract from their dignity or belittle their efforts. But the emotions lie close together. High religious sentiment is of a brittle edge, and easily crumbles into silly sen- timentality. Faith lies very close to superstition ; it is but a step s,v.« ti-.t^ixUiucas lu uiinu crcauiiiy. There are well-marked /J&^^>, =^///' MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 267 metes and bounds which cannot be disregarded in the presenta- fon of rei,g,ous truths and the expression of religions IZZ and emo>,o„s. Within these limits the advocafe or exhorte s mvested vv.th a grandeur of personal dignity which belongs to the man who is saturated with his belief, and who, i, utter uri- conscousness of self, is rapt in the contemplation of what he conceives to be the absolute and awful truth. These limits overstepped for an instant or by a word, and his power is gon Between pathos and bathos the difference is less than of a if.ter- the step IS that ' one ' from the sublime. ' " It should not be forgotten by the le.aders in this revival movement that religion is by no means all emotional Zt rests on reason and common sense, which its ministers and mi" s,onar,es must not affront by lack of logic, or shock by sha"o v illustrations and weak appeals. ' ""auow "The attitude and act of prayer are beyond all other thin»s m hfe mvested with solemnity an lothed in mystery. It i The supreme act of faith ; approached by the penitent will doubts and questions and infinite wondering; only sLly apprehe,*d "„d so immeasurably vast in its meaning to the ilplss"™.;; gl ng upward on it, that man at his very best can only throw "m elf upon It in utter self-distrust and leave the rest to 0^ Z questioning men and women, longing to learn the truth and ,0 ead true ives, get no light nor comfort 'from any flipnaiu i I trations of the power of prayer. They excite doubts b tea 7.^ removing them ; they conhrm skepticism and awaken cole 1 ne «ork m hand is of too great moment to be handled without: ty :r ::; ^"^ r" "^ "°^' '"-s'-'f"' consider:;' ; e\ery noid spoken and every act done " It cannot be denied that a ■ revival of religion,' as it is called rnSrtLrrh:^ry«:i- read, has known within hi. personal experieL ml^ Lf Z deted of? ".^'"- "■■•^^ better, of a degraded ch ac,; elevated, of an unwise life made true and rational, by the acqut If 268 MOODY ANT) SANKEY IN AMERICA. sition of religious motives. Hypocrisy, humbug, conceit, vanity, fanaticism— these are words which fall easily from our tongues; but the fact remains that hundreds and thousands are really in earnest. These accessions to the right-doing side of the popula- tion cannot be otherwise than of good import. It is unfliir to weigh 0,-dinary spiritual experience against that of larger natures —of Ffcnelon or of Pascal, of Wesley or of Channing. The real question is, Have we here a man who has resolved to walk uprightly in this worlJ for the rest of his days .? If so, then society gains a good man in the place of a bad one, or one who might at any moment have become bad; a good citizen instead of a possible felon ; a faithful mechanic or tradesman instead of a cheat; an honest merchant instead of a fraudulent bankrupt) a devoted instead of a neglectful parent; a good Samaritan instead of a liver for self alone. These surely are acquisitions which even the world need not despise. " Apart from the more solemn profession of the religious con- vert, is his promise that he will be honest and kindly; that>he will neither lie nor cheat nor steal ; that whatsoever of good his hands may find to do, he will do it; that he will refrain from the vices which degrade and impoverish and kill ; that he will no longer be selfish and ungenerous, and that his works shall prove the vitality of his faith.. There has been so much loose talk lately about religion and churches and preachers, that we are in danger of forgetting that all our lives we have been surrounded by thousands of excellent men and women made gendemen and ladies by grace, full-hearted and full-handed helpers of the sick, the needy, and the suffering, doers of the work whenever and wherever opportunity has offered, lovely in their lives and cred- ible because involuntary witnesses of the reality of their faith. To the number of these a season of marked religious interest unquestionably must make large additions ; for though the weak may fall away, though the most vociferous may grow silent and the warmest cold, there will always be a remna: t of stronger natures abidin.f^ to the end." The chief purpose of Messrs. Moody and Sankey is the con- MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 269 version of souls to Christ. What sort of m^n . a enthusiasm of thousands who were^rXu t a. d Ifrnitia^ erv,cesof the expected revival. From every prto,,' dtv tlev,o,,hpp,,,,,,„^^^„^ r„ ,,„„^^ anhourhurryi°lsre™s of humanuy converged to a focus at the old exhibition buiZ The pohce arrangements, as indeed all the arrangements for tht accommodation of visitors and ,h^ n,,- . °'='"'="'^ fof ">e ton, D.D, of the Episcopal Church ; Rev R M H.ffi^n 7^ V, o the Methodist Episcopal Church; Rev.\v:PBtd Dd" HSU, umght L. Moody, and the "sweet singer "Iri n c^o i surrounded by the crenflpmpn , i ^ Sankey, persuading tl e . -vlsT to "'" ""''^ instrumental in GeorgeH Stuart j; IV w T ^'"''''^'l^'-^' Messrs. ^ n. csruart and John Wanamaker, who have had almo.f ' of r; D ' N^^? ""^'" *^'^ ^"'-s^' -- --'• ™ t vi°ces. '"°"' ™''° P^^^'*'' °^" ">e opening ser- wefe'cCtdtVyr ''' '""' " ''' '-' -''■••-'"■" " All hail the power of Tesus' nnme ' was sung with fine effect by the choir. Dr. Ne .f$| vvton then made -.i^a^tabmmifisxs- 270 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. fervent prayer for the success of the movement so well begun and asked for the blessing of the Holy Spirit on all workers in the cause. The 24th hymn, " Rejoice, and be glad ! The Redeemer has come ! Go look on His cradle, His cross, and His tomb," was next given out, and hundreds of voices in the congregation soon joined in to swell the harmonies of the great choir on the stage. Then upon the little platform or pulpit in front ascended Uie leading spirit of all this congregation of worshippers, Mr Dwight L. Moody. His appearance created a momentary stir of sensation througl ut the hall. Mr. Moody is a short and some- what stout man, wiih a full, dark beard, rather small eyes, and an active, energetic, but not nervous habit. His manner is alert and prompt, but not graceful ; his voice is unmusical, and, indeed harsh; his enunciation is very clear, but somewhat too rapid yet can be heard and understood in every part of the building ' He gesticulates but Httle, and his motions are evidently unstudied. His style of speaking is- entirely conversational, but, thou-h he seldom makes any attempt at rhetorical display, he possesses and uses wuh marvellous effect a dramatic power which clothes the most trite sayings with the thrilling beauty of fervid eloquence. But, after all the great secret of his power over a vast assembly seems to he less in what he says or his manner of saying it than in his personal magnetism, which affects those who are too far off to hear ilmost as strongly as those who crowd about his feet Before Mr. Moody spoke the f^rst word he glanced quietly about him for a moment, and almost instantly every whispered tone was hushed, every breath bated, and throughout the congregation of SIX or eight thousand persons not a sound disturbed tho strange stillness which seemed to have been produced by some mi-Iuy strength of will possessed by the very unevangelical-looking gen- tleman standing on the platform. " Now," said Mr. Mr>n/-Kr orf^s- o„„„,.__:..^ ,•..-,, \ .;; 'i^ter annuuauiiig his text, 'Svhat is ,. MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. j. , the use of these special meetings ? I have been asked this que.^ "rs" no" h " ','"" "" ''""'''' ^"O"^" ' ^- *"^ "« ™^n- isters enough, and services enough, and sermons enou-H,' Yes f sermons could save sinners, there have been enough''p;eached to convert the whole of Christendom. We have o^Iy come o help you In fme of harvest extra help is always needed Ind my friends, the harvest is here now." ' ' He closed an earnest sermon on work as follows : Wh.le at Brooklyn, one teacher worked night and day with her class, and one evening told me with heartfelt joy that shelad Uventy-scven young ladies in the inquiry-room, [/less w1 weeks he whole twentyseven experienced a change of heart Don t hmk because your children are little or you^g that hit can't share the blessings of this revival. Bring hem 1 ere and we w,ll save .hem. The power of Almighty Go adde' Mr Mood^suddenly elevating his voice, "is in this hll, this morn: a^.'^^C.^tr;?^''^''' '"'•"■•"»' '° *-'-gy "P°» the fee. MO, No, No," was answered. " Some time atm " contmued the speaker, "a lady where we were stoop ngTema'ed way f- her Sunday-school, saying that there werf on" five Me boys m her class, and one day could make no differencr D 1 j-ou ever stop to think what there m.ay be to save in fi^ ™ oX a :h"'^ ""' 1°"''""^" "^"^ "'^y ='-" "- Refo" lit ri- , A , ,"■ ""^ ^' " '^"'^'^y' ^ Whiteficid, a Bunyan P^ t ctrfrM™ "^^' '" "" """'^ -'- "e brought kterllK ; '^'"* """ °f >'™ '>"■" "P ^onte Simon Peter and bnng h,m to Christ : find some persecuting Saul and br,ng h,m to Christ One lady in London, by tireless and ^ er bar st'oTr 1' "' ^.^=-'»- °f "er husband, a wea tV^ barr ster of the metropohs, in converting one hundred and fifty of .he,r fnends and .acquaintances. In speaking of it with grate- ful joy, she said, 'We did not work • we iu,t l.ti „ for Christ.. That's the way to do it'. DoC ' ^ IrleT' ^^OIK. (jo }e all into the vineyard i pon't u-i- r_- ., . jor— hark ! " ' '''' ^^^^ i'arvcbi, ■« nw»y iifc ^ri « »- i r i r-rnr ia t a . B72 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. " Hark ! the voice of Jesus crying, Who will go and work to-day ?»' same VoTd! °' '^'' ^"^''^ ^"''^ """^ ■'"'"^ -'=='^ed before .he Sautiiniur^ '^'■^"^'' "^ ^'- ^-^^^'^ -^-, voice if: " Hark I the voice of Jesus crying, Who will go and work lo-day? Fields are white and harvest waiting, Who will bear the sheaves away?" In the afternoon the throng was immense. For a considerable t.me before the hour for the commencetnent of th s^^c ste ha was crowded, and ti>e number anxious and clamorous to obtain admtsston was greater than that within. Thirteenth Jnntper, and Marl^et streets were filled with people, and al , ,e doors were guarded by an efficient police force" who ken 1 ! mu, mude back. Such a sight has not been witnessed foTLZ Chrislnir / ^""S'S^"'""' '-g^'y ™ade up of earnest Chnstian men and women, has never assembled in this citv There were, according to estimates made by competent par is not seem to be at all out of the way when it is remembered that there are over one thousand chairs it, the audience-room all o wh.ch were occupied. The order throughout the s rl^s .s unexcepttonable, and prior to their co„„°„enceme„t there wa" s Illness that ,s rarely observed. There was neither buzlnor less many were drawn ,0 the place out of curiosity, the larger portton, by their demeanor, seetned to have but one object h gentlen.en of the chotr were promptly i„ their places; and punc- MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. tual to time the evangelists, Messrs. Moody and Sankev m. t their appearance. The latter immediately U hi 3^^' "! melodeon, wh.le the first-named took posUion at tl e st.nd 1 never throughout the afternoon did he sit down h, i !^ upon the audience the entire til n ' ^^'' ^"' ^^^ by Mr George H 9. T ? "^ '"'"''^^ '''''' °P^"ed oy Mr. ucorge H. Stuart, who gave out a hymn, and after t had be n sung by the choir, Rev. J. Wheaton Li;h, D. D ,,' Beth-Eden Baptist Church, stepped forward and led in pray, Mr. Sankey then gave out the n6th hymn "Come th. ^ ^ of every blessin.^" Af ,u \"y^^> C^ome, thou Fount ery Diessing. At the conclusion of the sin-in? Mr Sankey said: "We will now ^Jht '' "^<= ^'^"'noi"- could ha;e wished! ' '' "'"' •''" "'=" "'^ ^^"-^"^'^ in social gatherings, on d s'tre^t ca^s M,'" '"""" "'"'''■ g.-eeting of friends i f ree 1 e nles fV'T' ""' ''" '"^ are on every ton.rnc rJ "'^."■™" of Moody and Sankey a,,,,.J.7_ .°"^"'-. j'''= "'""gehsts and their work ar. li,.. i Lave you been to he ar Moody ?" San- 274 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. key's singing is better than a sermon;" "Did you hear the ; Ninety and Nine ? '" " Wasn't that hymn, ' Nothing but Leaves,' impressive?" "Its Moody's earnestness that tells;" ''What 1 team they are ! "-these are a few of the thousand-and-one ex- pressions you hear every day. There are plenty of sharp criti- cisms on the methods of the revivalists, and doubts enough are expressed as to the permanency of their work ; but no one denies that they possess real power, unique in kind and degree and wonderfully effective in awakening a new interest in the'' old doctrines of religion. A common complaint among the thought- ful people is that Mr. Moody's sermons have no direct applica- tion to the relations and duties of everyday life— that they do not aim to make men less selfish and coid-hearted and more charitable, genial, generous, and kind— that their sole purpose IS to induce people to accept a certain form of faith, and to lead devoutly religious rather than moral lives. It should be remembered by those who make this criticism, that the great preacher is a firm believer in the immediate second coming of Christ. He is looking for the end of the world and the app'^ar- ance of the Saviour every day and hour. No wonder, then, that he does not think it worth while to talk about business and social morality. He is perfectly consistent. Why should he try to tell ' people how to live, when the important thing is to prepare them for death and the last judgment ? Why trouble himself about the affairs of the household, the street, and the mart, when he ex- pects every moment to see the world rolled up like a scroll .? With few exceptions the clergy of the city are taking a hearty interest in the revival. Probably the Methodists are more active in assisting it than the other sects; but Presbyterians, Episco- palians, Baptists, Lutherans, and, in short, ministers of all the Protestant denominations, attend the meetings in the Depot Church, and participate in the morning assemblies for prayer. The general feeling among the clergy is one of gratified disap- pointment at the character of Moody and Sankey's effort. They had expected to hear something much more sensational— they feared, indeed, that it would be objectionably sensatioiial-and MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. they .re delighted to find thaf Mr it j sour.,i,:.t docfrine, and make! u^. ^°'^' ^''''^'' ""'^ "« devices of orator; employed L^ "°"r °' "" "■^^'""' His earnest, dircctfandL e '" r,.f:fT^'°r; -"™"^'- trations, and his way of nrearim! , P' "™' '^'"'"'" '""=- heads of his heare s, is Hke a "' "" ' "" "'"' "'= ''^"''^ »<» of pulpit oratory to man cL. ^^ "' '"^ P°-"^""'" and- fine theoiogLl po;, s af ';r:;:d f "^ '"'""' ""'"'^ the faith of their congregations Pow^fl'ss to stimulate vvat o':;t:':;,:'t,fc ^r,f -f ,'° => f"-»0 a^er the meeting with his noun, b^t ^ im gin^ t tl^e LT fi 1°"'' ^'"^^^ ^^- very good grammar either. Moody'ria T *'"'' '""^ elegant, never fails to conv™ ,h '™S«age, .f not always Nobody can get a Z.^ol' ZwTJ'' ''T '' ^"'^ " '- "I have been tryi„4o tret T.i "^ "■""' "•" Baptist, "and I thh,k°i ,S fi s IT' "' ''' '°''"" '''" ^ '■■on, and second, in his constl 'p . ^ TJ""""'", ""™- just variation enough to keen ;, P' "™ "'^ "«= ""''^ 'dea, «th iteration he wears tl,e trudr of te 00,7°"°"'- ""' '""'''' ''■ Faith in Christ is his silVe 1 "" ""° '"^ ^'°"'"' '«art. ministers scatter too mucir The ' e^k r^'^^ ""™" ^-' by a variety of topics Mr Mnn , f "'' ^""P^' ' ''^^xl^ with sublime persistence.^ ^ """"' ""■■'^ "' "" ''^art isterriaty.: rr^^ftv'","'"""'"" ^ ^="-''- -•«- valists warmly. "I de lal^ ''"''"""■ P^'"-'' *^ -"- "to see people flockingt eartiTGr T" """^^'" "^ "'"" ' went to Barnum's HirJodrol tf '''' '" "°"''^ '^''e" ">an has often seemed to ml* t ft th v 'T""' ""'^ '"^ "" '' men. Any kind of aTll ''^'"^ "'" '" "'= hearts of w. talkedlb nhe so Tst?:"* "?"" ''"'' ^ "-"' »»"« churches. I b iL^ we IT "" ''""^" '""'= '° ''^'f-"""' this country Mooc VIcI S ^T"' '° ""^ ^ ^"^' ''^'^^'"'"S in begin the lork. v h e ^ V", ", "-""''^ instruments to than Mr. Mooch' bnf n^.,. i "•'"•'^•'s ^^ t»eucr pieaciiers ocl), but they made no impression on the masses. ?;/| MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Why do thousands rush to hear him ? Because the Spirit of God IS moving the hearts of men, and he has been chosen to lead a great movement for the salvation of souis." It would seem that the hold obtained by the evangelists dn the unconverted masses is greater in Philadelphia than in Brook- lyn. Ihe attendance from this class is larger, and the impres- sion produced in those who attend seems deep and influential Mr. Moody pronounced the gatherings of the second Sunday more successful, in view of the attendance of the unconverted so early m the series of meetings, than at any other place in this country or in England. The week following showed an increase rather than a diminution of interest, and the third week opens more auspiciously than either which it follows. The meetings of Sunday last were remarkably eflfective The day was cold and wet; just such a day as would ordinarily give smallest attendance at religious meetings ; such a day as would suggest to many a faint-hearted country superintendent the thought that It was about time to close the Sunday-school for the winter. But at eight o'clock on that dreary morning the Depot Church showed a gathering of some six thousand Christian work- ers ; enough it would seem to cheer the heart of any doubtin<. Elijah as to the faith and zeal of very many amid all the coldnest " and unbelief in this great city. When, at the close of his ap- pea to these workers to be «a peculiar people, zealous of good works, m their service in God's vineyard, Mr. Moody asked those who during the coming week would endeavor to lead at least one soul to the Saviour to rise to their feet, nearly one-half ot all present rose in indication of this purpose. At the Sunday-afternoon meeting for women, at least ten thousand were present. As nearly five thousand tickets of ad- mission had been given to women who expressed a desire to find salvation, while many other tickets were distributed without ques- tion, Mr. Moody thought there were more than seven thousand unconverted persons in the audience ; certainly a hopeful gather- ing at such a time and place. The appeal of the preacher was most earnest. As he told of the love of the Saviour for the lost. 91^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. *>7 lOi.. Wl,e„ he asked ll,ose who desired an inlerest h, this the.r feet, and afterward repaired to the inquiry-rooras for ner- sonal converse and counsel. I, can hardly be donbled tha tha ~s.and ™a„y rose for prayers and re.aine^ ^ dre^i:;" oi sinners, but for the regeneration of professed Christians A , i^Lrrb " n*/ '-S-ackno^ledged chur^r^b^ stened vith bowed heads and tearful eyes to the fervent exhortl f hufc t;r''1f'' "' '; '^''"" ""'"^ ="' P-onceited X ol church work, and preacMng only love to God and devotion to « .. .epent i^ ^er r UlflZ^an atr;'l"d1 and thus wring an ephemeral obeisance from weak k7ees bt cold hearts; he preached Christ crucified- drew for hut convincing illustrations of the perfect love of Th V I "' urged them, with tears in his ey^^t' t'oTnet, "*r :' at'aro :rri:?:;rr f: '-' t- '---' ^^ .^ .0 the straiihrit;::^^^^^^^^^ S.X:,.\ :.™»" ■"=>" "•'- •■^'' b-n notoriously bad, butrd s.cd...ly .een converted, and was moved by the Spirit to I. I [ I ill mmmmm'fl'^ 2^ '. mill «|!|iiWiiii'''«w 3SEB asm T— ^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. go and pray with every one in the village. He started, and knocking at every drv-.r, was, in spite of his past reputation, ad- mitted and peunitt^ to .j. The man truly consecrated to God roukl .liw.iys hi vt .' mfree into any house or by the Holy Spirit into every heart. Mr. Sankey -^ald : *' Will you please turn to the 90th hymn. In that we will find a verse which should give us great comfort if we do what tha( v^trsc bays. But before we begin, I wish to bear testimony to the fact that we can do no good without a broken and a contrite heart, .<--^hortly after the Chicagx '"ire, seven men, finding that their labors were apparently fruitless, determined to seek counsel of God, and assembled one afternoon in a gentle- man's office, and there humbled themselves before their Maker. I saw these men lying on their faces on the floor, praying to be emptied of self and filled with the Holy Spirit. These seven men have since been greatly blessed and greatly honored by God in their labors. Two are in the West, one in Europe, and two in this city. Now let us sinr." Mr. Moody, at the conclusion of the singing, said : " Send thanksgiving, but praise to God is better. What we want to do .d-nig^ is to praise God for all his mercies, for all that we enjoy, and foi all the glorious promises of an immortality. There is a great aeal said at our meetings about prayer, but nothing about praise. In the Bible there are more passages referring to praise than to prayer. We want Christ, and if we are heard to praise him, then will we be able to get to him. What we want to-day is a praising Church. We can be praising God ever}' day, even when in sorrow. If we go through the world all the time with a long face, we will drive men away from Christ. There are so many people always bo- owing trouble and looking on the dark side of the picture instead of praising God, that they are only in the way of men coming to Jesus. A man once severely cut his hand, and said, 'Praise God,' and," said Mr. Moody, "I thought that it war, a strange thing to praise God for. On asking the man why ho praised GDd, he said he did it because his hand was not cut off. You can see, then, tl-it in the midst of affliclion one can praise V , V ^ f—T ^■■■■lil MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 279 i JKtt^ the Lord because it might have been worse. Wliat we want is more sunny Christian men, who always have happy countenances • they go far toward making religion attractive and iu^win- sinners to a knowledge of their cond on and the ner ,:,\^ of seeking the Lord If men praise Go,i and are happy in the Church, the hre will be Caught by others and spread until the whole Church becomes alive, and all are lir ppy in the knowledge that Jesus is their Master. If there are any who should be happy, it is those who are sincere Christians, those who have come to Christ. The first thing a young convert always does is to pray, and when, m praising God, he sings, " 'O happy day!' ho A happy he is ! If the ten thousand persons present could be ina.ced to take Christ as their only friend and sing praises to him, there would be such a shout as to almost raise the roof We want to see the time when, the streets are filled with people filling the air with songs of praise to Zion. When that time comes the people will be happy, because they have found Christ. When we stray away from God, we don't want to pray; but when we return to God, then we want to sing his praises. What we vant to-day IS a Church of workers, and when we have that we will have a praising Church. When a man gets out of himself, be- comes unselnsh, and commences to work for others, he becom ^s a happy man, because he is doing God's service. If you want to praise God, go and do some work, lift up somebody, relieve th^ sick and comfort the heart-broken. By so doing it will be thJ best pra.se that we can give to God." The speaker said that some years ago he met a man who told him that he was going to take his family of five children to church with a smile. The man said to him, whenever he passed a house on a certain street he a ways looked at the windows where he saw children, and he ahvays smiled upon them. Said the speaker: "Kindness to children is never forgotten ; it is the way to reach their hearts and ,:ram their affection." The children became so fond of seeing tn" man th'>'- ♦i^r-r — »f-i > <• 1 • .... *> «.-»_ 111^.1 in... ._,,cy vvatuiieu lor him, ana hnally they said he was ■ rt »^qiiH)j)ft» ^ '.' t ' Wii 280 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. SO good and kind, that he must be a minister. They resolved one Sunday after he passed to follow him, and they did so ; when they found that he entered a church, they also went in, and after service returned home and said that they heard the best sermon of their lives. They went again, and finally joined the church. The man said that he got them in with a smile. A crabbed and cross Christian never accomplishes any good ; they are stumbling- blocks in the way of others, and prevent the building up of the Christian Church. Oh that we may have live churches ! What we want to do is to get rid of these dead churches, with their cold forms and ceremonies, and have them filled with live, happy people. The speaker continued in this strain for some time, and urged his hearers to come to Christ and be happy. When they did so they would continually praise Him for His goodness. Mr. Moody then gave out the 25th hymn, which was sung by the choir and the entire congregation, led by Mr. Sankey. The people seemed to be deeply impressed with it, and such whole souled singing by more than eleven thousand persons has never been heard before in this city. It is in these words : We praise Thee, O God ! for the Son of Thy love, For Jesus who died and is now gone above. C7wmj— Hallelujah ! Thine the glory, Hallelujah ! Amen. Hallelujah ! Thine the glory, revive us again. We praise Thee, O God ! for Thy spirit of light, Who has shown us our Saviour and scattered our night. * All glory and praise to the Lamb that was slain, Who has borne all our sins and cleansed every stain. All glory and praise to the God of all grace, Who has bought us, and sought us, and guided our ways. Revive us again : fill each heart with Thy love ; May each soul be rekindled with fire from above. Mr. Sankey next rose from his cabinet. organ, behind which he had remained seated during the service, and said: "How many prodigal s«)ns may be restored to their homes to-dav ! Th< ^y lie IC* I t MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 281 currency of Thanksgiving recalls to my mind a storv tnl 1 u a very dear friend in Europe of a mncvLT , ^ ""^ ^^ love. A wayward boy wh^ c:'u;To t p"^^^^^^^^ Z"' ^ whose steps were only evil continuallv nr. T T ^°°''' of his brothers, sent^nto Te tre f He ^ '/ ""' '" "^""^ Thanksgiving div nnor t.i \ ''''"' ^^'^3^' '^"t on His fath'er iJ:^^r':^^^::zT '"'r^^' ^^"^"^■-^• back to his arms Th.n i! r , °'' '''"'^ '""^^^^^^ ^^"^ black sheep sTo;id a a n be "" ?"" clemanded that the 'No, no, my soTjohn r 1. '?\'"'' ^"^ ^^^^ ^^^'^^^ ^"^-^red, our Loa d fo day ' Th "' 7\ '']'' ^"^ ^ -'-' gather around long-lost pr dS wep heTmn r"f ^"'^, "" ^°^ '""^^^- '^'^- him, andLdavTlnt bov t ^'"^'^/:^^,^ "'^'^ ^"^ ^"d prayed for to be found in all Eu.tl T,r'^? ""'''''' ''''''''' ^^ Christ rememberthat ou f ,^ ^^^^^^^'^ ^«- -^^ved him ! Let us smgyout..^....^,„,,,J^,^,^ h^s^jeat, and in a sweet voice sang with touching exjLssion Uie " There were ninety and nine that safely lay In the sheher of the fold ; But one was out on the hill's away, Far off from the gates of gold. Away on the mountains wild and bare Away from the tender Shepherd's care • Lord, Thou hast here Thy ninety and nine, Are they not enough for Thee ? But the Shepherd made answer, 'Tis of mine Has wandered far away from me • And although the road be rough and steep, I go to the desert to find my sheep." i^=dZT.r,rf ''""I .^'""ksgiving „ore perfectly symbol- eyes 7l'V , " '" ^''''"^''y "'"'"'"S gladdened ,he 282 MOODY AND 55ANKEY IN AMERICA. in our national colors, with wide, beautiful expanses of pure white between the relieving tints, was almost filled with eager worship- pers, whose very glances beamed with praise and thanksgiving, while, with many a benison and on silvery pinions, the light of opening day, descending earthward, poured in a flood of welcome through the glass-covered roof and rested on the picture like a dove of peace. Large as the building is and ample as the accommodations are, last evening every seat was occupied, and around the walls men were standing. Such a gathering of males in this city has never before been seen, and it is a question whether in this country for such a purpose there has ever been such an assemblage. The order was perfect, not the slightest confusion or noise was obser- vable, but all seemed deeply oppressed with the solemnity of the occasion. The stillness was remarkable, and throughout the entire evening a whisper, if made, might have been heard. While doubtless many were drawn to the place by curiosity, it was also true that many more were there with an honest purpose and with honest convictions. It has happened more than once that men who had no idea of conversion have been brought under the influence of the great revivalists, and such most likely was the case last night, when some two hundred sturdy men fearlessly stood up in that mighty assemblage and acknowledged themselves sinners, and as being desirous of leadingbetter lives. The occasion was one long to be remembered, and could not but make a deep and lasting impression upon very many who stood back. The preaching of Mr. Moody is irresistible in its effects ; so plainly is the teaching of the Saviour made, and so convincing is his argu- ment in behalf of the rehgion of Christ and the great necess^ity of turning away from the paths of vice, that before a person is aware of it, he is unconsciously forced to make a public confes- sion of his sinfulness and his desire to lead the life of a Christian. Greater interest could not have been manifested than was last evening, and a more respectful hearing could not have been accorded to any preacher. "Go," said he; '-go to some hovel where a drunkard reels to MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 283 m:. faced wife tremble • X°t ' '^'^ "'^ P^''=' '"SS"''" day. He ™ay repent at C^ Lu'lte ^cTJ: : "^I^ '°- the wife w n , P '"■ '°""S arms about his neck- i ^.rr.^ •■^PPys.ni.e.and instead of the drunken' There is a fountain filled with blood.' or perhaps he will remember a hymn his "sainted mother taught Inm, and on the evening air will come the words : ^ "' Rock of Ages, cleft for mc, Let me hide myself in Thee.' co:r^o:\ti:tii?.ji:^r:: ^''' ^-'-^-^^ c2:itl]::Ts:;::xrt::e:™s^^^^ have wondered, but excent vou h. it ^ '"^ '"'''">' ".e tree of life 'whicl^ZdsT t e p™ S ^00?" T ^^^ stand on .he banks of many migh!^ rivers;buf cLpr "T ilirone of God and runs through His Kin^rlnm v , , with pleasure upon the jewelled cfolf of't eartl°"b:"' 1°^ you be born again you cannot see the Crow of L fe ' Yon't" «.eet with princes in this world, but except i;: bon a";;; you cannot meet the Prince of Peace A I ^ J^ a man wbo seemed haJ/r^Vet'^S^ ^ iXor she is in heaven, for while «I„. ,i,ed r ,'.!!''' "^f ^ ™ ^lad . - was taken from me iVlm.t t; ji'-Sir^;;-::: • i iiiwm i UHi 284 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. cursing man. And when I was still in this terrible mood I threw myself on the bed and at last I slept, and dreamed, I sup- pose, though it may have been a vision. I thought I was travel- ing along a desert waste, and at length came to a dark, fathomless river. I thought I heard the voice of my darling calling, " Father, come over ; its beautiful over here." Then I saw my precious one amid a choir of heavenly beings, and she kept on beckoning to me until I attempted to cross, but found I could not ford the stream. While I was looking for some way to get over, I heard a voice from heaven saying, " I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." , I awoke a changed man, and now only live to meet her in that heavenly sphere where death can never again come. If my little one had lived I might have led her astray, but she is safe now, and I believe that a kind Father will let me follow her.' Oh ! how many of you," said Mr. Moody in conclusion, " have little ones beckoning to you from the other side of the river of death ? Have you children, husbands, wives, brothers, sisters, godly fathers, or sainted mothers in the land to come ? Only go to God, be born again, and meet them in the Kingdom of God." At the conclusion of the sermon, Mr. Moody called upon those who desired to be prayed for to stand up, and fully two thousand rose to their feet, and stood with bowed heads and glistening eyes v/hile the leader offered up a fervent suppli- cation in their behalf. Charles M. Morton, of Plymouth Bethel, Brooklyn, then made a brief address, relating an incident of the recent meetings in Brooklyn, the reclamation of a man whose home had been broken up by intemperance. When the man had been converted he came to the speaker one day and said, " I have got back my home, my friends, my wife and my children, but something that my little girl said last night made me cry. She ran up to me, and, throwing her arms around me, said, * Papa, you don't stag- ger any more now.' " Now it is just so with Christians when they get the Word of God in the heart ; they don't stagger any more. Hon> S Farwell, of Chicago, spoke of some special meetings Moony AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. »8s no. Leing held i„ Centrar Illinois, and said the workers in his State were listening for the keynote from the City of Brotherly Love, and were anxious for an interest in their prayers at one of the meetings in Mason, Illinois. The first eonvert was the leader of a company of aetors who had been a few evenings before per- forming in the same hall in which the meeting was held. He was an intelligent, highly educated man, and is now preaehin. he Gospek He says : " I have served the devil for th rty years" I am fifty.one years old now. All my time and talents shall be upon the Lord," and one of the 'first things he to,d he people after lus conversion w.,s thisi "I have" been b h ind Id -ice '"■ , ? "™'' '"°" ^" "'■^' Soes on there. Take my adv ee you church members who have been in the habit of goi.J to theatres and don't go there again." That was pretty goo3 preaching for a first sermon. He now goes about the street read ing the New Testament, as he used to read Shakespeare, aid e tells Brother Dean that every day he finds new texts that he never knew were in the Bible at all. That might be the case with all of us, for the Spirit will bring all things to your emem! brance wh.itsoever I luve said unto you nJ!r' T °"' "°''" *'''"' °"S'" '° "== "'^"'i''"'^'' ■■» ">i3 con- nect on. It was a matter of experience with him that very often what prevenls persons who are anxious from finding peace is some difficulty in their business. There is some httle tiling which they are not prepared to give up. It was so with .. younf man with whom he was speaking last night. He found that he was engaged „i the liquor business, and he told the young man that unless he was prepared to give that up he would not have pGclCG. Mr. Moody spoke on the prayers of Jesus, and said He was he example for He was praying all the night before He chose Ae twelve Apostles ; and on every occasion where there was a |»ecial communication to Him from His Father in heaven, it came 'p-itXt % T"- *'"' "^ '""' '•■' "'""^ --'he pravin^ Spirit of God. Even those who are unable to get into the meet- 286 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ings are sometimes in that way led to a spirit of reflection, A man came to one of the services and found the door closed, ..id the words of Scripture rushed upon his mind, "And the door was shut' He said, "What if the door of Heaven should be shut?" and was led to serious consideration, which resulted in his conversion. A lady in Brooklyn had been praying that her son might attend the meetings. She had tried to persuade him, but he had refused. On the last of the services there, the young man thought he would go to the Tabernacle for the afternoon meeting. He found the gates locked, the building being full. He went into the overflow meeting, and heard Mr. Needham. That afternoon he was converted, and his mother's prayers were answered. There is nothing for which we may not pray. Jesus prayed at the grave of Lazarus ; and we may bring our dead sons and daughters to Christ that He may give them spiritual life. Rev. Dr. Newton said he wanted to relate an incident which had been revived in his memory by the observations of Mr. Moody on prayer. Forty years ago, said he, I was a student in a theological college in New York, and was brought into inti- macy with a graduate of West Point Military Academy, whose brother was a fellow-student of mine. The officer was a strictly moral man of sterling integrity, but not a Christian. His brother one day spoke to him, and asked if he would not be- come a Christian. His reply was : " What more do you want me to be than I am now ? " and his manner was such that the brother said no more, but determined to pray for his conversion instead of arguing with him. The next winter the officer was ordered out West for frontier service, and his wife, who was a lady of high moral character ind great attainments, was, in con- sequence, temporarily separated from him, and went to live at Providence, Rhode Island. While she was there a great work of grace was progressing in the parish. She was among those who were brought to the feet of Jesus ; and after she was converteo; the minister, at whose house she was staying, asked if she would iiui juiti iiic Cuuiijii. one biiiu, J. v;iiii i unia x have uiiiien lu my husband. I have never taken a step that we could not take ■^ '."li W«M ip .|. .. MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. ... ■. f'-i 287 together since we were married. I can', n„, , • lum and myself until I have writ,,.,, , , ■ ^ '^ ""'" '"^'"■"n change in n,y hfe,- si.e Ln j T " "" ""'' ''™ "^ "'^ fetter reached i>ia> out on h Xt UT ^ '"' '^^"^ "" ll.«r letters crossed. He said th ^f '"™ '" ''"' '-"'d strange feeling, such as he hadnerr. '"""' "■''J-^ ''^ "•''d a that he was unworthy and a sirne? ^Tn '^'"" «' ''* He had no Bible in his tent a din ' "'"'^■'' P""^""- then he read about the 2 "f ,., ,°"'°'' °"° '''""'' ^ ^-'"••«'e; said in his letter that 1 e S Lcot rrr"' '"'"" ''■«"•■ "« letter reached him the wifi 1! ""'■■" ' '° "■''=" h" tha. both were folio ;;„:%';,''""""" "'"■'^ Slad news i" '"at family? Althou°g , ' ^^" '^" '"<= J°>' "-"e was dear fellow to whom I ,efer k °"="'.'^'=^ "^>"y y^^s ago, and the made upon me will never be eff.'" T'""' "'"= ™P^"=''"> " it may lead ethers Lnr'fo H "' ■■"'' ' "" " •"""•^y "^^^ause do not now feel ,IZ 'ZZ Ci^is 7""'°" "'""" ^™"^^ »'- .Haf::rrctift:r It?,^^^ -■■- -■. seemed tion-for the most solemn Ju '" ^^'"^'^ ^"PP^'^a- - meeting closed ^^L^^ ^or^lIt'Sr '-^^- MEETING FOR DRUNKARDS. .•sts°i: :hi:'':it7::'rar t? ""T'- ^^' "^'^ ^^ -'^ -nge,. drunkards who hd been iT? ^^'"^'■•"'^ <■- *e benefit of holic stimulus. The onC* '° """"='• *^ '^'"'-" °C alco- P-eding day, and, as w^l rurX T' '"«", *™ °" ""= ent in mauy other respects 4 ^, . "'"'''' "'^'■y "''«''-■■- workers, who have beefr?.' , , ''"'"^'"^' "^ Christian genuine.' away in order,,?' """"^''"^ '" "'= ■"=='^"8^. those who were direc Iv Jff T7u' ""^'' ™""' '"^ P°=-We tJ A glance over thet Ilf , . ' *' *=""= "^ intemperance, advocates and " "!, ''''■"^,' r^' ""-"er of temperance Chris.i.,„ w..^e™ i ' : r™'"' ""S>"™' ""'I •■' f-^ regular ■ fathers were whose white hairs had al Im J most been brouirh r m ^'i^j^SS^i^'u^'^'jIpr- ssisita 288 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. I 1. sorrow to the grave by the wayward steps of loved and almost lost sons ; aged mothers, whose doubly refined features had been pinched by suffering, and once rosy, smiling lips blanched to whiteness by long-continued effort to choke back the sobs which will well up from hearts wrung by the anguish of seeing dear ones sinking into ruin ; there were pale-faced, loving-eyed sisters, whose young lives had been noihing but woe instead of innocent, hopeful joy, and whose bright smiles had long given place to sighs over the downward course of some willful brother. Here and there could be seen the bloated faces of blear-eyed drunk- ards, who glanced wildly around as though the strangeness of the situation was so overpowering that it required a great effort of will to remain, and not a few were accompanied by mothers, wives, sisters, or, perchance, sweethearts, who, having exhausted worldly means, had determined to lay their burden before the Lord. The great majority of all those gathered in the Depot- Tabernacle yesterday afternoon were as sad-faced and tearful- eyed a collection of humanity as it would be possible to assemble in one place. Those who had not directly suffered by intem- perance grew at once into sympathy with the hundreds about them, whose heavy sighs told the stories of unutterable anguish, and this influence increased until a cloud of terrible depression seemed to hang over the entire congregation. Every class of society was represented in this throng united so closely by such painful bonds. Close to the half-starved, long-abused, yet faith- ful wife of some besetted brute was seated the child of fortune and culture— child no more, but an old, old woman, whose only son, still in his youth, had fallen almost to the lowest depths of degradation. Near her was a man, every lineament of whose features was some index of nobility of soul and rare talents, but whose threadbare coat and sunken cheeks betrayed to all gazes the lifelong victim of an unconquerable appetite. Just behind this group was a young girl, whose face, sweet as an angel's, was already furrowed by grief Beside her was a father, whom she seemed to worship, and this father, broken down in health and almost ruined in mind by the excessive use of liquor, seemed at MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. ,g, last 10 have resigned himself to hopeless r„;„ it -n a half-sleepy, half-ehildish way, a^d "eve,"^ 'V ^"''^ ''""" get „p and leave his seat, but th a , o L rhmi""'""^"'' '" h's very lightly, and eaeh lime he would 1 ^'"''""""'an lield and sit down. By hr the larl. "''"" '"' '''-■^lessness wore women, aim st I of 2m h d '"'• '," f "" ~"S-Satibn '■cans the agonizin. ima» nf " "™''="">' <='""=l""g at their "•i.h woe in il „03r teTr^e Lmr P^^^.™' «P--ce it was inlerestinij to note the H,.„,' , ''"""^''^ proceeded •he scene. As Mr. Mo dyld X^^^^ f """""^ "- °ver God who had once cast out dev kcou d , , °''" "'"''" "'^' "'^ it if only asked, and as ferven s tplic d^^ ' "°r? "'" """^ ^o position were made, the cloud em/', T ' ""'"'"^ '"'"- noonday sun poured in upon he p, ^In'™™, •^" "^ "^. "- hope; eyes long dimmed by teai-s be-,^!l , '^'^ "^'^ °^ so long tight., pressed by ant sh sZ d I " ""' "'«'" ^ "^^ and dissipated 6ces lost tl.eirC e ™ l"'^ r""'™"" J"^' in the strength of noble deterJ.n , r '^ '^'"''""^ '"'=^°'»'e than one slave was fre«l a d m'e^,"- " " '"""^"'^ '"« •"<"■<= Rev. Dr. Newton re d t^ re" "sis forr """ S"''^ "'^W- as the day was set apart nart -n .1 f '^^^'"'- "*= "'''^ ">at perate only, only thise wl idrrSd'to""'"^ '" "" ""^"'- demonofdrink would be read Amo ^ '"■'°"' ''^''' "^^ '^e for prayers for i-temperatrh that s l^^T^'?"^ '^^^"'>' •wentyfive from sisters for dissipate 'bo et- t^f '" 'T ' for nuemperate sons ; one for a you„. T'j , "''^°*' come the demon of drink ■ one fm™ "™SS''ns to over- one of them a hard dri„k;r onrV ' '"'" ^'' ''"'" ''^°«'ers, for an intemperate son tm a ftie flTorr °""^'' '" '^°"^^""« castle, England; from a friend fo a ^X'^T" " ^^''- desires to reform : from a ^i\fr.r /i -^ ^^ ^''^^ earnestly ".issio„s)for an t'ntem;™. f. tfrj'"' ."-'-^^- ■"temperate brother-in-law i„ Richmo„n ?'"'"" ^"^ ="> "hose onlyson was rapidly hasten' IT' '"; ^'""' " "'"'''"' husband has almost LitfTl '".:'"" ' ^'°"" ' "'& "hose «>e VVotnan. ^^perancT S^cie^orSy!;;:;;: tZ.:t"^ sstsmmmmm 290 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. i ■ were forty requests for prayers for tavern-keepers' souls, that they might be turned from the road in which they were leading so many of their fellows ; two requests for intemperate and ungodly men ; one against the sale of liquor on the Centennial Grounds; one from a wife for a husband ; one from a father whose son, once a professor of religion, was now hurrying on to destruction ; one from a mother who desired prayers for a drunken husband and son ; one from a Christian lady whose intemperate husband had come to believe that not even God could save him from him- self; another from a sister for a dissipated brother ; another from a mother for a son who is addicted to the use of intoxicating drinks ; a doctor in Massachusetts desired prayers for himself— he had long been striving in vain to overcome the habit, and now asked for higher aid. Prayers were also requested for a brother who was once a professed Christian, but who now made the hearts of his friends heavy by yielding to temptation ; a mother re- quested prayers for four children, one of whom was addicted to the use of wine. Prayers were asked for God's blessing on the Woman's Temperance Society and their " Home for Inebriate Women ; " also, for the " Franklin Reformatory Home." A wife and daughter requested prayer for a father in the liquor business. Prayers were requested for four intemperate men, three of whom were the sons of three deceased elders in one Pre. s yterian church, and for three intemperate brothers, the sons of a minis- ter. Rev. Dr. J. Wheaton Smith also offered a fervent prayer for the salvation of those who were unable to take even the first step towards saving themselves. He asked for comfort for aged hearts, for wives and daughters and sisters, so that they could feel to-day the joy of thanksgiving, and asked special blessing on those who were engaged in the unhallowed traffic, that they should be taught that all happiness on earth or in heaven would be lost if they should continue in their present course. The congregation then rose, and with heartfelt earnestness translated into the harmonics of sound the words of the 3d hyiiin : MCODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. " I need Thee every hour, Most gracious Lord ; No tender voice liJic Thine Can peace afford." Mr. Sankey stopped the sinmnff at the fhiM "Now we should like fo h. ^ "^^'^^ ^"^ said : " ^ "^ed Thee, oh ! I need Thee, Every hour I need Thee ; Oh ! bless me now, my Saviour, I come to Thee." beautiful supplication anri th. cl '^^^^'"berat.ons of the office a^d asked spec ;l;.tr 3^1: IV'"'"""^ '"" '"^ Another case was memio^ed of 1 nl "■."'" '^"-P'^i""- inquiry-room with a hear a™," h ^7 """ "™ "^""^ '""> '"e the people ,o pray for hi' T' T,"""^' ""^ '''"" ^e wanted consequently unable o send' '' ""^ "'""= =" ""-=' ""^ was also reWd .htt';':^" e':«-:re7r';:*°"' "f "• " "- had for years resisted every effort ohri T °"''^ ^"' "''° and also for hi, ^„„ • ° ''""S 1"™ '"to the right way. Within a few; 1 r Dr ulTr ''r ''' '"""^ ™'-^ of intemperance .aid ftl ? ' '" "^"""^ '° ""= ~'"-s= a drunkard. Onw"^ ^l jr "'1^ 'P"'''"»"' ™ h"!- f- stimulants be saved B t „ tr " '°"" ""^ ™'™ °f -^'coholic complish, and he wantecfhi, I ^"^ ""' '°° ''•"'' ^°' ^od to ac -enfed » utte rpotib ity'l: '° '^^■;"'' T '*" '" "'"' not force himself to hav. fi^', , , T "™" ""= 'P^'"'" <=<""'' Which had 3™'! b e„ 1, ?/ . . ' ' ' """"''^ °f '""^'■«' him how w„r.!,r; \ ''™'»°'" '° '"= ='«ention, had proved to weak had been his coiifidi instances was the case of ncc in God. Ojie of these P '1 a man who was so completely ruined i nii.niiii«m i M ^^^JE^E^I iM I. liil i ; lit 19a MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. by drink that when at last he showed some sign of repentance the speaker thought he must have some evil design. But the man was prayed for again and again, and these prayers were an- swered, for he has been a sober, industrious, respectable citizen for the last eighteen years. " Father " Martin next offered a prayer for the salvation of drunkards. Mr. Moody said he noticed an aged man the evening before urging a young man to go into the inquiry-rooni. Afterward, when he went into the room, he met that father and the youth together and prayed with them. The old man, with tears in his eyes, then said : " Mr. Moody, I live twenty miles out in the country, and came all the way here to- night to uiank you ; for this afternoon I received a letter from my son, who has been attending these meetings, and is now con- verted." *' Is this young man also your son ? " asked the speaker. " No," was the unexpected reply ; " he is a stranger to me." "This," continued Mr. Moody, "was the most beautiful part of it. The old man had come to thank us for assisting in his son's conversion, and had seized the opportunity to urge some other man's son to seek the Lord. Now we ought to lift our eyes above all human belief, and remember that Christ has the power to help every one who asks for his divine aid. But some say, * It has become a disease with me; I can't help myself; my soul don't need a physician ; it is my body that is sick.' But don't you suppose Christ can heal the body ? He has power over disease. The Great Physician never fails. Some mothers say, * My son is dead to everything that is pure ; dead to everything that's holy.' You remember the child that was dead and Christ raised it up when asked to do it? You will find him able to raise up any child of the flesh, whether dead or not, Christ has power over devils, over disease, and over death. In London I saw a great many incurable hospitals. They did not need anything of the kind when Christ was on earth. No case was incurable then. Now let us pray that he will cure this disease of drunkenness. " Our Heavenly Father, we thank Thee for such a Saviour as Thou bast sent, and now we come to-day to ask that Thou wilt rebuke the ^levils who have taken nossession of fathers, and 'epentance . But the 'S were an- : citizen for I a prayer loticed an ;o into tiie m, he met lem. The Dcly, I live ,y here to- :r from my now con- le speaker, r to me." Lil part of I his son's 3me other iyes above rer to help ly, * It has soul don't don't you :r disease. My son is at's holy.' ised it up 56 up any ower over w a great ng of the able then. :enness. laviour as Thou wilt :hers. and «OODV AND SANKEV m MIEKKA. brother,, and sons, and cast th.m out • make b.r. T, • save these drunkards ; bless tlieso ,Z . ^'""* *"" '<> us to-day. They are tr n4 -Tf ' "''° ""^ ~"'" '» Heavenly Father, help the; AL h "°\'"'"S'^'- "> Thee, n.en who are now' .he's av^'oT r ^rLV T" ' ^'"' "' Hisglory. While theinfidels ir. T f- "^^ '"' '^°'^'"S ^r ' God eannot save dru'kar O r m'"^ T" ""''"« ^■"' ->'"& 3'.ow the. Thy .uen,tt Iw^^t^, , ™t: G^d™"^ '"" '"' lowest drunkards, and it will be fn T '''''" '^^'^ ^^^ The sath hymn was ..n'^^V^^^ ''''" ^'"^"•" "The great Physician now is near, 1 he sympatliizing Jesus- He speaks the drooping he'art to cheer. Oh! hear the voice of Jesus. a..«.^Sweetest note in seraph song. Sweetest name on mortal tongue. Sweetest carol ever sung, Jesus, blessed Jesus!" syShy ror'rei:::fe:^.e:L"r '°i ^'^ '^^ — « and he knew there wis not ^^ °, """ P'-"-«™lar evil, the same way. In ^' such ' ''^.''' '"°" "''° "'"^ ""' '''' '" was only «>4petite\:i^rt:X^--'"' - -• " of the member of Con^rresq wh^ i '^'^^'^'^- All had heard -W, '.Si,„ it, yes. an'JX'r: M ^ 1;°;^" f r^^> that would compel me to keep T" n"\^, ! "^^'' '''"'' '^ hope. A lady of this citv .T/. u , """'' *"^ ™s no and many a thne 1 ad'^ !.,,'" ,"'' •'' ''™"'^^" f^"'^^' ""any i"S hin, il someV^Lof:: M ^ n^d il^d'""' f, "'«^^' ■^"^' «"<=- he came out. The touch nf h , ' "'''' ''"'' ^"°" """■ would follow her s, 1 „/. ,■; T' ™"''' '"'" '>™' "nd he 'he keen winds of S^t^r^^,^ '"" "" """' '"""'""- ^""''^ sleet covered everythi ^ J ': IroflT 1"^' ■""' " '^"^<" same way to lead him home, but he t"i: S ZT," '" "" pavement. She bent over him f • '"^^"^^^ ^'"^ fell on the over him, trying to rpvive him, and when he hi 1 mi H. .J.J M ""* '9mmmtmMfM9m 294 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. returned to consciousness her hair was frozen to his lips. She succeeded in getting him home alive, and in less than one month afterwards he completely reformed. A converted rum-seller in the audience then arose and said he was once a dealer in the accursed stuff, but now thanked God that he "vould never again touch the hell-distilled fluid or raise it to the lips of a brother. Rev. Dr. Newton prayed earnestly that all who were struggling for sal- vation might be saved by the grace of the Holy Spirit, and that those who had sunk so low that they had no desire to rise might be brought to see the terrible error of their ways and helped to redeem themselves before it was too late. The congregation then united in singing the 89th hymn : y " Yield not^Jti) temptation, For yielding is sin ; Each victory will help you Some other to win. Fight manfully onward, Dark passions subdue, Look ever to Jesus, He'll carry you through. Chorus — Ask the Saviour to help you, Comfort, strengthen, and keep you; He is willing to aid you, He will carry you through." This hymn was sung with a will, all joining most heartily in the chorus. It was then announced by Mr. Moody that another meeting of the same character would be held next Friday noon, and the meeting adjourned. Mr. Sankey, with all his enthusiastic love of the Fathe:, for ' whose worship all hymns were written, never forgets that flesh is very weak, and must be helped by all the means which can be provided. He therefore usually selects hyinns for the opening praise with a light, joyous melody, which soon brings all hearts into sympathy, so that, as the services proceed, the majestic movement and grand harmonies of llxmiliar long-metre hymns do MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 355 not roll ineffectively around souls still insensible from worldly .nHuence, but sweep in resistless waves of music alon^re Ln. derest chords of the human heart, lifting the soul (JJoVZ burden of clay which weighs it to the earth bet™ ftat 2T7 '' ,'"" '""'''"' '"' ^°™S ■"»• i' - always better that those for whom it is intended should take the most promurent part u, the exercises; but every one who has had the culiv ?haT"' f "'" ''"'"'"'' "'" """''^ predate the d ffi culty that ,s always experienced in carrying this rule into practice. W hat ,s needed to make young men's meetings full of interest and producve of benefit is short addresses, prayfrs, and lit 1 ^bs of experience nicuient to a young man's life ; and when twenty tlmy participate within an hour, each contributing to the IpiH^ ..hty of the occasion, there never need be any fear°of a dull me " ng. A word of encouragement from an old Christian, who tas a young heart, is always welcome and beneficial; bu when the aged brethren monopolize three-fourths of the time, asT orn^ t iTs" ?fT ™"" """■ ''°''' "" ^•^■•■■-- sermoni ira^. he soul of the meeting is effectually stamped out, and the t me IS, of course, then wasted. m uie time Throughout the series of deeply interesting gatherings of young men he d in the North Reformed Church, Brooklyn un.ler.hf excellent super.ntendence of Charles M. Morton, ths difficZ was not unfrequently encountered; and the sam evil b gan o show uself in the meetings hel.l here nightly. ^ A happy suggestion was, however, made and acted upon. f^if me'er""'"?,',"" '"""'^^ ""' ""= Allowing evening a ftthcsmeeluig would be commenced at Dr. McCook's church Penn Square; "and henceforth," said he, "nobody over o y years of age will be .admitted to the young men's meeting. ^ ;™' ,f ";• , ""'" '"■^' *'" J"=' ""- - '" B° "-- when ni r ;„d 1 r !"''""^ ""'^ accordingly held on Monday nght, and last evening ,t developed into a parents' meeting, both fathers and mothers being invited to attend for pr.ayer and con- versat,on m regard to the conversion of their children Mr. John F.eld has been chosen as the leader; and it seems likely ttt S , ^^^^^'^U^'q^^ -H^" pgsgBM iiystJi i""' y ' * :'*' '?*' ' '*L?iM ' !!#ii ' '^l aiMa ii j—M i 296 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. this new feature will speedily become one of the most important auxiliaries of the revival work. The leader last evening delivered a brief but very impressive address, relating an incident con- nected with his own personal history which touched every heart ; then the meeting was opened for prayer and short testimonies, many petitions being offered for unconverted parents and children out of tiiC ark of safety. Said Mr. Moody: "I was never more shocked than on one occasion when a father said to his son, after he had returned from a meeting of this kind where he had given his heart : ' My son, I always hoped that you would become established in busi- ness before you gave attention to matters of religion ; ' but I don't believe one father out of ten millions would say such a thing as that. It is better to go up to heaven from the poor-house than to go down to hell in a gilded chariot. What is there to be gained by losing your soul and thinking only all the time of riches ? " The speaker said that he would rather lose his eyes ten thousand times over than to lose his soul. He then narrated an incident of a little child who had been run over and killed, and the news was taken to the flither by the superintendent of a Sunday-school in Chicago, and when the superintendent told the father he arose like a wild man and rushed to the mother, and she cried out to be taken to see the child ; but the good man told her that the child's body was so mangled that it could not be recognized by her. The superintendent said to Mr. Moody that he would rather do anything again than to bear such news to a family and witness such a sight. The speaker said that it would be better to lose everything than lose your own souls. The little child went to heaven; it would be far worse to have borne the news that their little child's soul had been lost. Let the news go up to heaven to- night, " Saved." Strive to enter heaven by the straight way ^ man has but to will to do a thing, and it will be done. God has done all he can for you. He has sent his only Son to save you, and if you will to be saved you will find comfort, peace, and hap- piness. It is for you to decide to-night whether you will serve tnc ijora or u.ii take the side of Satan. Since the fall of MOODY AND SANKEY Itt AMERICA. jp7 world"' xle'sof f'"" :" ""^''"' "" "^^ - ^'•8'" '» >his world. The Son of man has co.ae to seek and save ; he is here now to seek and save. Are vou ulllin^ ,„ i , „,,._ . , , , -""^^ J™ «"ling to be saved now? No matte how dark and deep your sins may be. He can oardo,! your s.ns if you will only come to him. Christ comes o yo" ," mght to carry you over the dark river, if you will only lerhim Smners, won't you come to Jesus to-night > Meeting for Women. The afternoon service, which was exclusively for women may be sa,d to have commenced the actual work of the reviva The me .,ng was one never to be forgotten by any who were pres nt ' At two o'clock the doors were thrown open, and the crowds be-' crowded. More than eleven thousand women gathered at this re ,g,ous service, the ushers and reporters being' the only men pants of the platform were ladies representing the upper and middle classes, while here and there could be seen pover v sricken needlewomen whoin their battle for life had beenTnabfJ members of the combination choir were in their seats, and on the t^^e were many prominent clergymen. Said the evangelist Vou have seen the murderer before the court of justice I he had a mother she was there with him. She was no. a hamed of him but would say, -Guilty or not guilty, he is my^boT d Jove him. How such a mother clings to her son's side everv moment possible! How she watches every witness wWrneT io te tify against her own I How she weeps and prays widirm the ' T ""' '"'• "■'>'^" ^' '''^'■"'^ ^"'lic' coLs in .guiltv™ the oving heart-strings break at last, and the mother is car i fa mting, almost dead, from the room. But her boy still live for a few hours, and she comes back. She follows hifn to , c'f fold, and suffers a thousand d.nM,= ^hile h- -• i ' At .his point the loud sobbing of a woman in the audience b* ^2SP»**^^ Mmm •mmm 298 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. came so painful that for a moment the speaker could not proceed. Recovering himself, he said : " Such is a mother's love, and yet your Heavenly Father loves you more dearly, more devotedly than a mother ever can." All who desired to be prayed for were tlien requested to rise, and at least three thousand persons stood up. Inquiry-Meetings. Mr. Moody then arose and said : " I want to say a few words to you to-day about the inquiry-rooms. Many persons talk about them as though they were something new, and ask what is the object of such places.? We have been much hindered in our work by people who, night after night, come as spectators, as though we were all on exhibition. I think it is very strange that any Christian should not understand the object of inquiry-meet- ings, for they are not an innovation. Look at the third chapter of Luke and at the ninth verse : 'And now also the axe is laid at the root of the trees ; every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire. And the people asked Him, saying, What shall we do then ? ' Then there was an inquiry-meeting at once. The people became anxious about the salvation of their souls, and wanted to know what they should do to be saved. 'He answereth and saith unto them. He that hjih two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.' That was an in- quiry-meeting. All the people wanted was a little advice, and that was given them. ' Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto Him, Master, what shall we do? And He said unto them. Exact no more than that which is appointed you.' That was another inquiry-meeting. ' And the soldiers likewise demanded of Him, saying. And what shall we do ? And He said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any flilsely ; and be content with your wages.' You see all classes of hearers were asking, ' What shall we do > ' They were given special an- swers for special cases, and that constituted an inquiry-meeting. Even John could not nrearh so nlninlv hu«- that ^'y b- MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. .^^ wanted more expounding. The obiert of in • answer .hose w„„ have speci., qu^ilns L .irr''"'^ '^ '" maybe affeced by a good sermon or touched bv"'';''""" prayer, but each one may have peculiar riiffi w ^ '^'■'"" and unless these can be Drernft . ''''«™""=s to overcome, been through the same triaL"'^ ?'°T C'>"^«'™ »''o. having even the most anx o us so^ i, "^""^ '"" *° ^et rid of them! is worse, remain ^y In th.tv': '"? discouraged, and, wha read, -Now Tesus se;^ -i ""= ''."•'^«n'h chapter of Matthew we questions to asic as ,nn„ .. dtscples of Jesus had verse we find ta , e Mas e 'h^:::,""^ "''T ■ '" •"=''"^-''- for it says: "Jesus saitr„ to" ren^Xv/" ""''t^-"'"""^' ;hese things > They say unto Hi,tY;a Lord ' ' Th ""'" ^" He was encouraging them to ma e nou^^v r, "^'r'''' way the Truth can be preached and e „ a'^ffec^^ ' w" "'' get right in among the nconlo n,,^ "aaeeitective. We must «ersinS'=f:-f-;-t-:-- Aiiibvvas an inquiry-meeting started by Petrr nn.1 I s-iith „„. .."^"^f' ^^°"^^^ l^'-i^'e had this blessed answer- ' Tesus ^«^' se": nr:'imerL::"":^v-'r',^"'" ^^^^" "-- "- lowers to come To Hm . »" ''^" ^""""g'^d His fol- «-■■ inquiries i;epr";;tttT t'-'^ "^"^ '" ^"^"- •he i"^' Master, whattrodt°l;,^r,'-r', ""'' "''" ""'^ «™' G°od , »"ai„ood thjug shall I do that I mavhave eferm- nr->- '" '- .4Ch Chapter of Matthew, stii, anothe; i^ui^reting L ■iil 300 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA, spoken of: < And as He sat upon the Mount of Olives, the dis- ciples came unto Him privately, saying, Tell us when sliall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of Tliy coming, and of the end of the world ? ' 'J'hese all show how they used to have in^ quiry-meetings in the days of Christ. In the 2d chapter of the Acts we read: 'Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart and said unto Peter and to the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.' In the 8th chapter of the Acts we hear of an inquiry-meeting that did not take place after a sermon or in church, but way off in the desert. Philip found a poor eunuch out in the desert and quieted his anxious spirit by telling him it was only necessary to believe in order to be saved. The eunuch was baptized, and went on his way rejoicing. The Bible is full of accounts of inquiry-meetings. While Paul was at Rome there was at all times anxious persons hastening to his house and in- quiring, 'What shall we do to be saved?' They did not go there to kiss Paul's great toe, but to find the way of life. Some people say you should not speak to persons after they have been listening to a good sermon, for you may disturb the seed already sown. Don't you know it's the devil who is most apt to disturb the seed? We should not only sow it, but harrow it down. All the workers in the inquiry-rooms should carry their Bibles and have them ready for just such cases. When the inquirer is seek- ing for light, you need not talk to him ; hold up just the right passage from the Scripture and let him read it. The third class are those who are not convicted of sin. I met a man last even- ing who acknowledged that he had not been in a place of worship for eight years, but still he was very anxious to have me under- stand that he was not a bad man, though he did admit that now and then, when he became angry, he would swear. Now I knew the only way to do in his case was to get the law on him. So I turued to the 3d chapter of Romans and read to him: 'And it is written, there is nqnc righteous, no, not one/ Then I turned MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 3^, to Isaiah and showed him that the thoughts of the Lor.l . , i be h s. The onlv wiv tr. • ^^^^ ^°"'d not God .0 bear on his onscicnr'" ^ T " '° ''""^ «- law of wickedness teach hLTwruT^M T" "'"" '" '""^ ^^'^^'^ "« av.li uiiu 10 Jilt up his heart in nraver fn n^r? n-i .s generally in the inquirer either the sJrtir ,nu • ^'^ the spirit of tlie Publienn r J^ , , '^ "^ "'° ^ hansee or Publican. Don't Eivcomf^^^ ? T""'^ '°' "'^ ^P'"' «f '"« victed. Show "hem n1.!? ' ^'"'■'■'^'=' °' '° ""= ""con- convicted and trthat'l h'" ""'''""=• ''■" ™''^" '"^^ "-^ turn to the rst chapt r If r f ""'' """ ™"' "'™^ '"^''^ "■"^• •Gome now and w- '" '""" ""' '^"' '"^^ nuw, ana let us reason together eybe red >^^::^:ti:i^ :: "^t^ rz^^f""" _ s, yet me i.ord can make them white " tKis secret in the serv ? ? 7 '"'7'° ^"J"^' ^^ -P'^X they may be woven 'Z 1 b tt^IL'" f M "■ °"^"' "'^' career. Dcautitul robe of their wonderful There are two points here to be considered • , Th» met these men, and, .. They proved equ l it J , I"? ne not, it is by no means Drobnhl^ thof . i„,^__ ^ would have opened to hi.„. ■^vu..-^;::.:^^:,t;,:z::;2 >>! >44 1 tAa '"ifWiititw i iijtii i jmw 302 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. gtven, he showed a breadth of comprehension, a depth of insight, a control over large masses, and a mastery of t'^e myriad details of a great undertaking, such as his work in Chicago never would have called for. There is another consideration. Mr. Moody's powers have had development; his capabilities have not only been educed, but they have been improved by exercise. Mr. Moody talks as if he knew just what he wanted to say and was determined to say it. In this he is an example to Sunday- school teachers. Mr. Moody's Christian experience was of a most positive kind ; and a vivid realization of the appalling fact that on every hand men were perishing eternally moved him to the work which has now grown to such great proportions. In awakening the consciences of the unconverted and stimulating the activities of Christians, he possesses a rare power that none can fail to recog- nize. Herein lies his greatness. No one will claim for Mr Moody the richness of language, the resistless padios and humor, the wonderful mimicry and dramatic power that characterize the great temperance orator. But Mr. Gough does not more thor- oughly hold an audience than Mr. Moody. We have heard the latter when every eye and every ear in his vast audience were riveted upon him-the- place, the man, all else in the universe forgotten, while his homely sentences and pointed illustrations issued forth hot and glowing, radiant with quaint touches of im- agination, and varied by occasional sallies of quiei humor, the whole saturated with sincerity and marked by the simplicity of a child-like faith. This was oratory of the truest sort. There are many men who talk as effectively as Mr. Moody >r a little 7vhile or occasionally. They can get the sympathy of an audience when they chance to be in the vein ; but it is a very different thing to be master of an audience. Mr. Moody is always that ; at his best superlatively so. A minister who went to hear Mr. Moody preach was surprised that there was so little of plan or of argument in his discourse, that It was made up so largely of declaration and appeal, and he wondered hnw such t-.vo-,^u;.,™ , u ,,_ ^ • 3UI.JJ ^v.^.al„liJll^ Cuuiu piovc so impressive, in- MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 303 deed, he was sure that a sermon of that kind was not likelv m convuice an unbeliever; it seemed in A„f 1 ,! '"^^'y '« those who idmi.ted the truth „f T / ' ""'^ addressed to emphasi;:o I The mim^te wa f "/"'•' *""' "" P^^^'^^ man. Ke admired ^^e er.s' fnd hi T ■ '''■ ''°°'' "^ ^^ conHdent , .^ M^r/^ ^^ « -^ - ..ad reoo«ni.ed. in ^nXz'z::t^:i:r:;itz'T'' of the sources of Mr. Moody's sne inl ""'^'' °"* That minister thinks it Z-^Thl ,f ''™"' "' " P"''='«='>"=^- He is a little in do b V „" " m^i "'" "'" "*^''^^"^ others are. He opens rLnChTm t"'' '''' "■^' and at the sermon's dose neither heltll ^^ ''™°"' He does not rest down on t"d of Go J "^,''""^'™""«d• ness that he has no thought :^^:^:\;::^::"^^''^ ..nbelievers L luTthe ca'd^s tsrs"? f'"" ^™™^^ they reassure distrustful Christkns it ?T '' "'"' ^^'"^ Mr. Moody's confidence .nd , / ™"" ''"' '"="<=^'= «* positivenes; hetr htvt t ^ ^ X Cd"'^' ^°°^^'^ bringing his hearers to a sense of their dan^e^and't' '"''"' '" anee of the full salvation to which he potrthem' " ""^'- ;-: Ser:: 'i^Liaiiin- r «s°a- -\ ^ «-a... "I cannot argue the case w h r ""' "='P™^« that. But this I do knlw w m ? J ™ ""'^^petentto Jesus Christ as my Savour of "","'"[' '™=' *"= ^"'^ which I have." TheMli. ' ""'^ "'=^" >"=» ^^d the joy in him "There you have .o. Zl'^l' Z:^"''" T"' ''""^ P^-^P''^^ -ch enables a child of Co^rtl:^-^- ^^ ^X .-u^^ U: \ 304 MOODY AND S/ ^TKEY IN AMERICA. tion is more effective than the most carefully constructed argu- ments for the reasonableness of God's plan of redemption Ihe one unmistakable cause of the great interest attending these two brethren is the conviction that God is with them Among the natural agencies which he is using through them are : (I) An n-repressible ardor of personal conviction ; ^ (2) The simplicity, quickness, and brightness of the speak^ (3) The speaker's utter forgetfulness of himself; no paradin- of his own sanctity, or humility; of his own goodness or bad^ ness, or of himself in any way. (4) An unaffected, loving regard for his fellow-men; a real and affectionate interest in them ; and a hearty, genial way of showmg It.- J a J (5) The entire naturalness of manner wins and holds attention, lliere is none of that straining after effect which is so apparent and so odious in some professional "revivalists; " no solemn farce, no cant, no sentimentalism. He appears to be among evangelists what Walter Scott was a:.iong writers-a sturdy who.esome, man/y man. _ Mr. Moody owes none of his success to fiery enthusiasm, sensa- tional exhortings, or clever advertising, as many devotees, not to religion but to special church organizations, so confidently as- serted. He owes it all to simple earnestness, unerring judg- ment, and that never-failing conservator of human effort-method Most of his brothers of the cloth, knowing that their con- gregations are composed of representatives of many classes and conditions of life, and honestly desiring to preach and pray as much for one as anothe-, <-orget that homoeopathic principles can- not be extended to include the soul diseases which the Great I hysician came 10 cure, and thus continue to dilute the current ot their endeavor by attempting to preach on all sins and to all sinners at the same time, until such infinitesimal portions are dis- pensed to those who need special aid that their work is, after all but love's labor lost. Mr. Moody, from the very start, has been as svstematin in iii'c «r.^,-^ ^^ __i. , , ■ ""''^ "^ «^^ "-"unomer laDonng to master MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. 305 the secrets of some newlj-discovered planet H. • . with simply giving hi3 ,,fe ,„ ,1,0 cauHf J '°"*'"' some higher power ,0 carry home he aZ: faTk'T''"^ '° so Lusbancs his strength, so concentruteri, l,' 1"""°'"','''" persistently directs his efforts to the speda 1\ ? ''' "'"' ™ that every word is made to tel and ac, , ' "°"^"'' carries more and more convicdon to H , '""^"'"'S =='"™oe tended to influence It wil K ''^"" *''''^'' " '^ >"• an precedent, .^e^n^e;- 1^^; ~^r wtt r'"^^ '° ir:™:.hrsi:':,:;;r:r' ^: -' '--- ^-^^^^^^ For one who! we 'k '""''"'^^ °"'^ "' "'^ ^-^ "f ^"ints. sary prelud to t le rec^hrT'""' '"' ""'"^P^ ""' — - i"g that time it s po^ ble .h' "'"'"'^ "'' '°""""'''' """ ""■ voted lovers of .1^1;^ 1::"; ;,::;tr "' ""^ -^^ grace of charity they were sadiv I,.! r crownmg should be as boLdlJssatl e ea irci '°:>'",'^''- '^"""'y During the past week Mr M„ ? , "" '°™ ■''^ '''^'^P- .hose Who, While no^tlLt ta":f 7''f "^'"""^'^ ^^^ .0 follow its teachings or com"; mo f' ^''"'f ""°."' ''•''^''^ f^i'^d ing spirit. These divided flJ,H '"lp'!''P'''^'y "''■' i's consol- faed infidels and b L ^ i he 7""V™;"=^^' '"^ '"- were again subdivided by Mr Mnn' . " ' Atonement, as many different classes a- H,eir ^' ■''^'""" "'' "^"'^'""S "«" For each special services we eedTt'T"!""'".^' '° ■■<^'""- and appeals were emploved . ''' 'P"'"' arguments There were meetings for 1 ''' "'"■"■ "'"''"''' "-^• mothers, for fathers' ft vo' '^ ' ™"'™' "'^"'"S^ f^ «ot least in impoTtan " for "f T"' /" '"'"''■ '"''' '-'■ >="' assemblages theCwces tm "tl f ■ ^' ■="' *""= °' "'^- diction, were condnc »7' , °P'"'"S P™)'*^'' ^ the bene- spirituaibenefi ofrcLr:":r^r"' '""'' "^"'''^ -""■■ *^ Curious a- it „ '''' "'' "-"ponded to the call. ,heL„„ .!!.f°°'".'=.''.'" '"S spiritual warfare with Satan nr.H..,,, secret ■;f7,i;"'„VIlr'"^'"?' '^ "" "'" ^apoleonrwas'Th; numberless and marvellous victories. Napoleon - 3o6 MOODV AND SANKEy IN AMERICA. never made a direct movement until he had so divided the bat- tahons of the enemy that by a couJ> cVdat he could concentrate his whole force on one subdivision, thereby gaining a certain vic- tory without material loss, and thus continuing until the enemy was reduced to fragments and routed. The evangelist, in his crusade agamst evil, follows- exactly the same plan. Instead of imitating the Church and firing indiscriminate and ineffective rounds into the well-trained ranks of the enemy, he persuades the sinners to divide themselves into clearly-defined classes, and then concentrates his whole force on the separated fragments with, as a result, an amazing number of unconditional surrenders' But, besides Mr. Moody's earnestness and attention to system there is back of all an overpowering strength of will, made pecu- liarly effective by a largo amount of animal magnetism. These qualuies combined would raise any man of ordinary intelligence above his fellows ; but when this power is controlled by intense religious feeling, it not only raises the leader above his fellows but his fellows above themselves. Who shall describe the evan- gelist's preaching.? He is not oratorical or rhetorical or even logical. His brightest ideas are not esthetic, and his most effective appeals are not pathetic. Still, he has the faculty of sdecting out the very arguments or illustrations which will most affect the particular heart he desires to touch, and of presenting those arguments or illustrations in such a gleaming light of plau" s.bil.ty as to throw into a shadow every opposite thought which chance may evolve. When speaking to parents, he invariably tells of the beautiful children who stand beckoning to their loved papa and mamma from the summerland ; when talking to sons and daughters, he adjures them by their Mhite-haired father or sainted mother to hasten onward to the place of , ure delight where all who love may be ag:uu united. He appeals to hus- bands to reform for the sake of tlieir loving wives and innocent children, and to wives to come to the Father for the sake of their wayward husbands and helpless babes. There may be art in such methods of making truth patent, but with Mr. Moody it has the effect of the perfection of nrf_nrf i^ccn,..o _ — -_. ».. _.j^ THE WORK m PHILADELPHIA. 307 The Harvest Gathered. endecMheir:»oml's labo" bM r ""^ "^"^^''^'^ "="' that the City of Brotl erlvl'n i' , ' " """' ^' ^^'"'^'"bered glorious and succ; s li: ,''■■"''" '"^P'""°" f^""" '"^ ^ re.e.ber;::t, ,:;Tor: fe::,'^r'^^ -'" ""^^' widespread if not national, f„ its influTnce ^, ^ ^^^ '° "^ were some difficulties M h« «, *^^ ^na extent. There 3on/so,ne.hi„,onH:iirKirriuit:r^'" to be reached and brourrhf „n^ 1 multitudes were to be appreciated ;t;^lltcV:f" '"""""^ "^^ "^e"" inquiry-.eeti„, w^re ef ^ ,' "^rT"'"':'"'"" "^ •^- part; and so the special wo;k i„ ',he cJTrf'\ =" '""' '" has brought forth las.n,, fru,' ^ t,,! r "^ f"' "'"^ " and might have been sti mor ^ "°"^"^'°" °f """■y souls, duration' was also influen , Te t L P^d fv '"" "' ""''" cities and town,, ,|,rou^l, Z Tl Pl^'adelphm, and in many thepreiiminary^;:::;:-::-— ;;^^^^^^^^^^^ battle. ^ciuca tlie Lord's hosts to for Christian workers four.', f-', °^ """^ '^'^'"S 'P'^^^Y an average attendTn^lT.UT ''^^^^T' '^"''''^ ''^^^^ P^a,er..eeti,s. at wbich .hf galeC W b^on^ :^: 3o8 MOODY AND SANXEY IN AMERICA. average about three thousand. If the congregation had been composed of new faces at every service, more than two hundred thousand of tiie citizens of Philadelphia would have been reached ' but most probably half of each audience has been made up of substantially the same people. Of the remaining one hundred thousand, however, there is every reason to believe that a large proportion were of just the class sought to be reached in these special services-namely, those who are strangers to religion. Many who have not been attending any place of worship for a length of time, have come into the depot church and heard the Gospel faithfully ^^reached. Thus it will be seen a widespread influence is being exerted throughout the families of this great city by these special meetings beyond that which could have been brought about through the regular services at the various churches i , _ A great work has been done amongst the young men. Meet- ings are conducted each evening by Mr. John Wannamaker in the Broad and Arch M. E. Church, at which the average attend- ance has been little short of five hundred. Here many conver- sions have taken place ; young men have learned to talk to young men, and with loving entreaty and kind sympathy lead them to Christ. Mr. Moody spoke to those who gathered at this meeting and incited them to band themselves together for a canvass of the city, that they might bring many strangers to the meetin-s and make their influence felt in all parts of Philadelphia. Not only was this work recommended, bu^ hints were thrown out that a still more important mission might be given to the youn- men of this city. Philadelphia, he said, was a great centre, and^'there are hundreds of towns and villages in all the surrounding country where special meetings might be held and become productive of most wonderful results. -A thousand young men are wanted," he said, "to devote themselves to Christ's service." Excursion trains arc running almost every night, brin-nn- {„ hundreds to the meetings. Thus the village churches and'' coun- try ministers will be aroused, quickened, and encouraged, and g spirit of enerL^v and Christian zenl voru widt'lv ir^> -J THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 309 ings, although attended bv fou "/ fi! ,T°'"' "'"^ S""'"' not been as profitable ore^t , " 3 , ""'""-? P"--' '-e defect has been that the sing „1 f, ;' '!^"!'S f '^ ""^^ One grega.ionai-not more than one on ! f'"""™">' ''"''y or con- to .ake any part in ,he serWce of " ' r^ °' '"^ ^'^'^^ -™ 10 long speeches ; and alto-^ether m, n,„ , ■" '^ ° " "^"^ency infused into the meetings in order tlT T""''' "''"' "> ^e services are designed ,0 be °"^'"°"''^<' "'-"> "s useful as such Judging from Mr, Moodv's own words th. , . more than satisfactory_,hev hivJ "'" ''='™ •"=='' verts are believed by the evn- " ="'-P"-^ing- »fore con- ■ the past week than i, ,„! ^"f '"'^ ? '"^™ "«•" ">acle during The inqniry-rooms, so ft 'explcT ^ '"'"' '" ^-"- Mr. Moody, have been ful 1 J " " "° ''"^ '"'''''"^^'^ ^y portion of those convert d tZVl? T'"'"^' """ » '-«= ?■•<> salvation of others. Thl .'e' T .' ^'''^ ™*"= ''"^ "'O vices; the first in the mominrfor rl ^ '' ""^" "»"'" -- o'clock for women, and the frd„^, '"'■■"'■ "'^ ^^""'l " four early morning service the ev T'elL ""'"' '°' """■ ^' '"« gation of over 6,00c ChrhZf ' ^"''"^ "'''"' •-■ ^™S>e- voiced .and welMrilCri r^^rrj"' '^ T ''''"'"' cho.r has been so perfocllv irZ f ^ members. This Fischer, that it has b' com 'o i rf , "", " '"' '"'"'°" "' '^''■ kind ever dr,awn together i> ,, c J Th"' °'«'^"'-''°- "f 'ts «ie nth Irymn, ^^ ^'"^ ''-'"■"^« opened with I W a Saviour, He's pleading in glorv "iai my Savour were your Saviour too, which was sunt^ hv th*. ...i. 1 rare grace of ±,"1!"* ™?-^-'l<'" -"' much spirit and ' -ost of whom wire stra„g;;s 'lo^IVottr" ^'i,:'""";'"^^"- av.u ouicr. 1 he words. " For 310 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. H "(« 11 -' I 'I :,i you I am praying," were repeated in the softest of echoes. The 87th hymn, Lord, I hear of showers of blessing Thou art scattering full and free — Showers the thirsty land refreshing ; Let some droppings fall on me. Chorus — Even me, even me. Let Thy blessing fall on me, was next sung by the choir, led by Mr. Sankey, whose sweet vcice rang out pure and clear above the multitudinous harmonies, like the notes of a silver flute amid the fortissimo tones of a pow- erful orchestra. Wm. B. Dodge, of New York, then made a prayer, asking that in the spirit of the hymn just sung all might move forward through the day, and that the Lord might grant to each and all a Sabbath day's blessing. He prayed that all might be quickened in their efforts for the advancement of His glory, and that clearer views of the beauty of salvation, as well as of the pains of eternal death, might be given. He prayed that His servant, Mr. Moody, should be strengthened and be able to speak like a dying man to dying men. The 79th hymn. Sowing the seed by the daylight fair, Sowing the seed by the noonday glare, Sowing the seed by the fading light, Sowing the seed in the solemn night, Oh ! what shall the harvest be ? was next announced. This, whether regarded from a Scriptural, poetical, or musical standpoint, is one of the most beautiful hymns in the collection ; and it has becwne such a flivorite that nearly all singers have learned it, and now as the familiar notes of the chorus are touched by Mr. Sankey, the sweet melody, rich har- mony, and rather intricate movement are perfectly followed by thousands of voices. The last verse, " Sowing the seed with an aching heart," was sung with affecting expression by Mr. San- key, and as the echoes of the solo died away the choir could be THC WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. After wl,ici. .he /^c^h lyZ^ "' ""^ '"^'"" ^'-'"- "f Konu,.' Hark ! the voice of Jesus crvinp, Who will go and work to-day r' coin. ^'' '"'^^^ ^'^^' inartjrccl President Lin- the Father for ,],« ,„ccess of the ' " ,t ' ''?'^"' "'""^'"S •or blessh,gs on the week to 1 „? Hr ""'i^' ""'' ■^^'"'« workers in the harvest-field 1,??,' ''"^"' "'^' "" "'e with .eal for the Tork 'n.e ^'" "^ ^'^-'g'l'encd and filled ^-g with inspirinrles. LrTfot h """ "'• '''"^^■^' tune of Antioch. \s the stan,, ^™" '° ""^ ''^'""■""' arose and pr , .j in don f ' '°""""«'' ^r- Moody til. I come' J, "uTT""': "'"'" "" '"^•' " "« W divided by see one i^^'^t ve^y^::! !, "^"""'V'-"' '^-" were the destroyers, who fottnd Z^ „tT" ,^'"'' '""« negation and proved destrnelive fl " "'''^'J' <^™- -'d i>ar,nony. Then thet™ ^ , oS::'''' ", '"" "'^ P"^'^- opposed evety movement, whed, r fo 2 ""' ■ : " ""'"""'"' to idlers, and finally the wotke's ^nZ r r'"''" """« classes do you belon.. to'" Z ,'■ . ' '"•''' °^ "'«= four judge no man; take y^o, ",,„::'":"' Y^" ''°"">'- "' ^'■•^" &;.h in Christ you m'ust dt^?: d'oLt^n,?"' " ''"" "^'™ Church seems to have i?one i„,„ ' ^ '"= ''''''^«'- '''I'e Some of its members have T "■"'■ ■''"' '''^°"'= demoralized, heard of one man who left n ^ , '" f """'^ '° ^'^"^" »" ''"t. I worker and wan ed ,o en r a Li;"" "'"" "■= "-' ^-" ^ "ard do any work. ■ 0|' , • - " . .""°""=''' I'"' =^^"'1 '« did not wan , ,o take,- you should'appi: lo"" '"'"IT,' "'"^ """ ■"••"'= '^ "''^- PPiy to my neighbor, who is pastor of the isfe,^= 312 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Church of the Heavenly Rest' I think very many more churches could appropriately be named the Heavenly Rest. Some people think because they can do but little their efforts are of no use^ When Moses told Pharaoh that his God could remove the plague of the frogs, Pharaoh said, 'Oh! I don't think much of your God if he is the God bf such an insignificant little thing as a frog.' *Yes,' replied Moses, 'but there are a great many of them.' Let us remember that we may be little, but if there are only a great m; ly of us we can do a great work. We must remember that each one of us has talent peculiar to himself. I can't sing like Mr. Sankey, or carry on business like Mr. Stuart; I am not an organizer like Mr. Wannamaker, yet if I use my half a talent as such a man as Rev. Dr. Dodge uses his ten, I will receive the same reward." Mr. Moody here spoke of a number of interesting instances of men using for the Lord such talents as he had given them, referring particularly to a Quaker in London, wiio, being unable to talk, sing, or otherwise labor, had expended his fortune in printing and circulating tracts. "This man," said Mr. Moody, " has already sent out more tracts than all the American and the London publication societies combined, and he is now in daily receipt of piles of letters from people who have been converted all over the world." The speaker also told of a gentleman of fortune in England who had spent the past nine years in searching through the slums of London and educating the gamins whom he rescued. Referring to the responsibility which all Sunday-school teachers assumed, he told of u little girl who was conveited by her teacher (who probably afterwards forgot all about the child) ; that child grew up, became the mother of ten sons, all of whom were led into " paths of peace," and six of whom became ministers of the Gospel, Mr. Moody continued at some length exhorting those who had already received the Saviour to do all in their power to save others. At the conclusion of this sermon, those who were willing to try to save even one soul during the week were called upon to stand up, and fully two-thirds of those present .S'^^. ^v v.Kii ivvu iiit_- pciouiia Wiiu ueiiirca lo Dccome v^linstians THE WORK m PHILADELPHIA. >me uiinstiaiis were next requested to rise and one-half of M ^ ^'^ "P- ^ ^^'^ °f the remainder stood The women's meeting- in th r shippers. e.ery availabfe space ^7" ™^"'^™?^d wi'hwor- be.ng compelled ,o ,„™ iX ^J"^ T"'"^'' """ "'°"""* Mood, opened .e mee.., ,, iZZj:^^:^^^. ^^^ Tell me the Old, Old stoiy. This was sung by the t^n fj, . .to be described. Ce ZTZTtlT' f" =■" ^«--' "^^y '" great billows of musical sound Im '" '''™°"y ^"^P' structure to the other and Cu^JZZZT' "' '"^ ""'^"^ sunbeams which rested gently upon th ' ^ '"'^ """"^ "'* last verse was so inspiring! rendered th. T.f°^"^ ™°''- 'b* the lines were repeated. Afer?fr''''-*'°°''^'=^^q"«t prayer Bishop Simpson offered un 1 '"?'"" 'P""' ■"" «'«« Father to send on every one If t<, '"PP''""°« '"P'oring the of His grace, that all L^t IfV^Vr "'''''''' ''''^^^"Ss »bole. He thanked the Lordt , '" °'"^' ^^^ "ade the^ Spirit which had accompanfed tt T- *°"''"''"' ''''''''"' °f h" prayed that they mightC the muSef "'' ""^»'^' »<• w^ys to paths of holiness and peacT'T„::":;2/™™ """"' I-et US gather up the sunbeams ^ying all around our path, ^'as next sung as a solo by Mr Sant.v .u u . chorus : ^ ''^^' ^^"key, the choir joining in the Then scatter seeds of kindness. Then scatter seeds of kindness Then scatter seeds of kindness Pot our reaping by and by. '^V^ln:: trigrn™ t; ;:* ^"^-P^- "^ ^t. Ma..hew e-^qutsitely san^ the no- ?!. t • -f ' "^o'-^lKded Mr. Sanl.,, The latter part„f this'hym',; is "'7"'' """ '°°''"'' '"S'"^' ^^ njmn is an adaptation of Balfe's "Too 314 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. I Ei Late," and was renrlersd by Mr. Sankey with rare beauty of expression. Mr. Moody next read a few verses in the 14th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke, in which the parable of the mar- riage supper is written. "I wish," said Mr. Moody, "to call your attention to the words, 'I pray thee, have me excused.' Though 1,800 years have rolled away, we find people still with one consent praying to be excused. It was not a pestilential hospital to which they were called, but to the marriage-supper. To-day the King of kings sends an invitation to every human being to be at the marriage-supper, and yet how many want to be excused. Suppose the Lord should take you all at your word and then lay the hand of death upon you? What a wail would go up from this city of Thiladelphia ! Suppose He should cease trying to compel you to come in, and just quietly shut the door upon you, have you ever tried to think of the anguish which such a change would bring? If all who wanted to be excused should be taken away, the grass would soon be growing in the streets of Philadelphia. There would be a good many sliops shut up, there would be no saloon-keepers left, and I would have a very small audience here to-morrow night. Now, loo': at the excuses which these three men gave : the first said he had bough' some land, and must needs go and see it. Now, when men buy land they go and see it before buying it, and even then would not start off at supper-time. The answer bears on its face the fact that it was a downright lie. The excuse was manufactured. The second man had a more absurd excuse than the first, h said, ' I have bought a yoke of oxen and must needs go and prove them.' That excuse was manufoctured also. Men don't buy oxen and then prove them; they prove them first and buy them afterwards. More than that, the morning not the evening is the time to prove oxen. That excuse shows in itself that it's a lie. Then the third man could not come to the supper because he had married a wife. Why, if he had a wife, this fine banquet was just the place she would most like to attend. That excuse also was manufactured. Just notice how miserable all these excuses are. No\\% I want to THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ask this audience Just one ouesfion tt excuse •? I never saw any one nm J Kf r^' ' ''''™ " S"ocl CU.SO, and few have as good ones veT " ° '''■"' ^' ''«'<^'- «" .^.0, are manufactured. Look a sir' 7? "'^■=^' P°°^ ••■» '^oy .l;c inquiry-rooms. Some ;'.o: 1' T"'"' "<> ""^ ■" Master.' This is a mistalce, Cl.r" is ' '° ''"'''' '° ''"' ""= way of the /,««»,.,„„^ (3 }''."' '" "" easy Master. . rhe >I.at my God and my SaviouTt not ,,''"' '' ■'" """^« excuse is that the itfquirer do„.?„„ , "" "^^'^'•- ^"""'er don't believe that excuse w 1 st", c he r T"."" ''"'''■ ^"". ^ ">et skeptical people that h e I^^ ,! 'l" ! ° ^•'"™'^ I "ever and I know there is „o book mort m T '""" ''••'* '° back, den judge of a new book untT L ,'" °'''- ^™"'= "i" =el- i'ngly judge God's book before il'' "' "■''"' '^' ■"" "'^y wil- ";e Bible was not made to : J^ ^f '^ '^- '^'-e "-"that, ' old B.ble until you can get a 1^ , " i ?°" ' «""= "P "'e good stand up before God and fay ■ I '7 T *' ^°" "'""'' «■-' '» did not understand the Bib'c '' n, """ "°' '"""' "because I Flea that there are so ma^; hvnocr'f '"■'"" "'^■"'^elves on the don't like such company. Uw I "• "V" '"'"'"' ■•>"" "-y been hypoc.ntes in the Chu'^h b.!t , ,',' "' ""= ''^''^ ■'•'-"ys every man on the face of I e eart i u' ," ""'' "^"'^ •' " « ".« any reason why yot^sho M J, '„*'"^'"'"' '^""ite, "ypoerites you had better go to c It f " '"" '""''' "^^ S't down at the marriage-tupper I r "V" "' "'="' ^''«1' yon'" go with the hypocriteftL k ™''- ^'"^ •'"■•■■y. ™d t^at there is one inle :dVnt°'tr;T. "^^'"' ' ^^'-^^ Chiistwon't receive me.' I knowTl^l ^^ ' ^ ■''™ ^° vile that can show me a place in the Bibl ^ " "°* °"^ "^ y°« »ho ;v.cked that forgiveness is mpo! Me ' -n " "-'^ '"' ""^ - » the congregation who would ,vf • ^''^ " ™' " ""d'er i„ «'"e is notasinnerinth L elu "? " ""^'"'•"" ^'"M- -'d "ess of the Heavenly Fal f "^^ I „» -""»' "^tain forgive- touching ,„cide„t in h:, „ '. "^'""''y eoncluded wiih n '-S the sitnple ^^o.yo,-:;^^^^r^^ , y^ais and years, but ' 3i6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. at last found and claspe." in a forgiving mother's arms. All who desired to be prayed for were then requested to rise, and about 3,000 stood up, and afterwards, while the congregation united in singing the 91st hymn, "There is a fountain filled with blood," passed into the inquiry-rooms. These rooms soon became filled, and the overflow were provided with seats in the large hall on the northwest corner of the building, where Mr. Moody himself prayed and talked with those who had been affected by the ser- vices. The Depot-TaberiKicle was crowded to repletion at the services held in the evening, and the most encouraging part of it was that the 11,000 persons assembled were all men. It has frequently been asserted that while Mr. Moody's touching prayers and simple addresses, combined with Mr. Sankey's singing, might easily attract large audiences of ladies, it would be impossible to fill the structure with representatives of the masculine gender. It has been proved by Mr. Moody, beyond doubt, that the con- sciences of men can be easily reached by honest, earnest endeavor, and manly argument, when showy but soulless phrases would hardly penetrate beyond the ear. Jesus, lover of my soul, was sung by the united tones of at least ten thousand male voices, led by the clear sopranos of the choir, with an effect as grandly beautiful as surprising. Rev. Dr. McCook then offered up an opening prayer, beseeching the Father to hear the supplications of his servants as they asked for mercy and forgiveness. He prayed that His Holy Spirit might descend and fill the great multitude as in the days of Pentecost, so that all could be won in sweet and holy subjc tion to Jesus Christ. He asked for faith to lay the petition f om all before the Lord in the name of Jesus ; and blessings were particularly asked for those who were seeking Jesus. At the conclusion of the prayer Mr. Sankey took his seat at the organ, and with marvellous power of expression, sung the 6th hymn : THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA, in the slicher of the fold. ^ 317 The Lamb's bright hall of song, With Its fair glory, Beckons thee on. -ff^Z-Room, room, still room, Enter now. Day is declining and the sun is low The shadows lengthen. I^ight makes haste to go. The refrain was sung by the choir in ,1 whispers, having the effect of th. / ^^^^st of musical ci-isters. M^Moo.yZz:::^::^::::^''' ''-'-'^ the afternoon, on the subject of th. «T ^ '''''"°" ^^ While the leader spoke of he 1 '^'^'''' "^ '^'^ L^'*" absurd they all were' the attet. i ^ ,^ TeTS ::'.• ^'^^ '^^ more and more intense, until, as he beg n t el " r^' come to Christ, to forget self nn.i , , ^^ ^'^ ^^^^'ers to Master, the vas sef Jf eef a3 ' b" ^'^^°'"^•— of a loving turned fixedly towards te eLtTV""'^'''^ '^^ f^^stened on the lips frorwhich C h . """■' ^'^"^^ ""''^^^^ Then,asheconclucL anTcI^td,! ^ ""f "^^ P^^^^^^' to stand up, several hu dr fstoTmr "'° '"'"^ P^'^^^- with emotion, waited with bow rh Lrrhil'T' T ^""^^'"^ sitely sang the 38th hymn : ' ^'' ^''^"^^>' ^^'qui- Come home, come home, You are weary at heart ; For the way has been dirk. And so lonely and wild, ^ prodigal child ! Come home, oh! come home I i]S I 3i8 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. As the echoes of the song of invitation died away Mr. Moody lifted up Ills hands in prayer, saying: -Our Heavenly Father we thank Tiiee for this invitation to be at the marriage-supper, and we pray that we all may accept it. As these who stand up pray o God, lie merciful to me, a sinner,' may Thy Holy Spirit search hem out. May these young men have courage given them, and let them not be ashamed of the Word of God. If there is a prodigal child here, oh ! help the wanderer in his efforts to return '' At the conclusion of the prayer over i,ooo men accepted the invitation to go into the inquiry-rooms, and as the throng were pressmg forward the vast assemblage sang the 86th hymn : Rock of Ages, cleft for me. This hymn was repeated, and with each stanza hundreds more arose and joined the throngs pouring ii,to the rooms where the Christian workers waited to recciw. and comfort them Never was the Gospel Truth presented to erring nan with grater force, and at no time since the inauguration of I'le meet- ings have such great results been seen. Hundreds flocked to the inquiry-rooms, all anxious to know more of the love, mercy and tenderness of the Saviour, and very many more left for 'their homes for the first time giving any heed to the warning words of Him who came upon earth to call men to repentance, and who died that sinners might be saved. At the Monday morning roll-call Mr. Moody said that as usual on Monday, the early meeting would be devoted to reports of progress from all sources. He began by reading an affcctin- letter from a convert, who was spoken to only a week before. In the note the writer said he had not been in church ten times in as many years. But when he listened to the sermon hh heart broke, and returning home, after being spoken to by Mr. Moody he wept fbr his sins, and, finally, surrendered unconditionally to Jesus. A man in the audience next arose, and told of two brothers who started out one Saturday morning, became intoxi- cated, and continued in that state until Sunday afternoon, when THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. after many struggles, rose for pr yers a„< va " ^7 ""'" '"'"■ Rev. Mr. Culver spoke of the work V,' C m ' ."*""^''''- fifty persons went into the inn,! '"' '^'"'°"' '"'"^'^ Had ft,u„, peaee. tn^.r ^ Ta^h" "lu^^ '"^^ gregat,o„. A clergyman in the press-box saM ^hT "°"' service he spoke to a man who happened .rbc s atd ^t r"T 1 he man acknowledged .hat he had come to scoff H ' '• the .nquiry-room and was converted Mr T *."'"' '" three men who had sp6„t the wMe of the n ^ ^^ '"'"""^ '° ing at tlie services but „,,„„ I ' '''' '"''''''"S ^co([- manner, were eas ly led i ,to the iZ • "' ''"'^" '° """ '^'""'y led to the foot of the Cs A n T'T '"'' ^~" ^''"^™-ds n>ost encouraging accounts „f ""'""" "^ '^'-©■"en gave the revival in their churches Sever ''°'"'"' "'"' ^*« °' «>« «r e.perie.-,ces in ^^iou:: trrrr:"^^'^'^^ A young man in the back nart nf th. j ° ' trembling voice thanked .1 conlt.io r'"' '''''' ""' '" » which had helped to brin. h nTb „f . ''''^''' '^'"' ""^k to the foot of the Cross. ' '"°'^'-"*=^''<^d and repuUanf, Rev. Dr. Newton next nllf>rl off« *.• of .he woman, in .he cl^^p^ ' Jsttad'To !h ''Vrf '"'°'''"" had a submission and a LhuZ r " "'" °^ '^°'^- She tiaus should endeavo to emutr m '"-?' "'"^" •^" C""- was well, she answere.I tWh tb i ''"= "' ^^"^^^ ^^ ^'1 cold and lifeless on his be ,".'i i el "'"..f' ^""^ "'^^ '^'"^ ber," continued the speake " 1 !, -. ' "'' '°°' '•^■"'=™- not be answered, even if our r '^ ""■• P"-™^^ ^''°»>d «- our lK.es, .4 sh:,;; b^r :naj°- ,f ::■;;, -^-'^^cke™ principle of this movement shonlrl K . ^^'"^ ^'^^^ and unfUtenng confidence Lt'tve'"" "'"^"^"^ ^° ^^^ _ Mr. Geo. H. Stuart next n,-ose -^nd -' . - ^ dent of a man who came info H •'' '"' --effecting inci- camc into the inquiry-room on the previous 3^0 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. i night, and after long years of infidelity at last was able to return to the wife, who had been so long praying for him, a Christian man. Mr. Sankey also spoke of two cases for which he desired special prayers : One was a man who came to him night before last and said he was one of eleven children, and all had become Christians but himself. He said he had once come to the meet- ing in hopes of finding Jesus, but could not. He came again on Sunday, "And then," continued the man, "when I heard Mr. Mor y tell of that little child beckoning from the other side of the dark nyer I thought my heart would break, for I had lost my only < hild only three weeks before. Oh ! cannot you help me .? " "I prayed with him there on the street where we met," added Mr. Sankey, " and he went home with a changed heart." Another rase mentioned was that of a young girl who was converted on the previous evening and afterwards informed Mr. Sankey that she was the niece of an eminent clergyman in Belfa ,t, Ireland, with whom the speaker had long been acquainted. " I told her to write to him at once," said the speaker, "and to tell the uncle who had so often prayed for her while he has been carrying on the good work that his loved one had found Jesus clear across the sea." Love to Christ will enable us to make sacrifices for him with- out feeling it to be a hardship. In illustration of this, Mr. Moody related a touching story of the wife of an Indian mis- sionary giving up her children to the care of Christian friends in this country so as to go back to the mission field where her own and her husband's labors had been before greatly blessed, and saying, just before she parted from them, " I want to say good- bye without a tear, for I would not like my children to think that it cost me tears to serve Christ" Then besides working from love, let us also put ourselves in sympathy with the people we want to influence for good. A man who had just come out of the penitentiary and had no friends, was won and his hard heart broken by just the kiss of my little girl. Let us put ourselves in the place of those who are in frnnhlp anrl rli'ctr'^ce . n-^f ;« ^ ^k.. With them ; then tne Lord w,M M ' ''" he..n .o „eep wi,,, thos: ,:', f °;;:;«-»'»; We must have n by Mr. Mingins. in New York hA ?'"'""'''' '"'O' toW office of >he Ci,y Mission a, d\va , d "V '^ "'"<-' ""° "- feel as ,f she eouid do very ,„ueh of ,■ " """''• ^'"^ *""'t but feh iike giving away a [ew^ j' ""™, "•°''< f- "- tord, -a., taking a poor drunken woTnan ■ smce my mother died." Bu f ,!?• ^ ''^'"'' '"'^^ed me ftet of the Saviour, and for ,: ^^^ ^""e'" ""= »°'"^n to the I'vmg a godly, Christian life w'J ' p ''r^ ^'"■' '''" ''^^ been There were those who we e affl-l?. ' " '"''• yet so strikingly truthful were the " " "^"'' '" P""""'<= -^"d 'v>.o heard him could no tut In e t ""■™'''^'' ^" speaker was in earnest, and that he f uT '°"™'"^ "'■•« "■« rested upon him was so grea that u„ '■" "'" °'"'S'^"<'" "'■••' 'n a manner not to be mistaken 'r''" "e presented the truth co.7,ing short c.-his duty rtZ ■ ""'""*'-^'°°d '>e would be -ost effeetive yet he^ and shledlrT '"'""' ''""'"'" ">^ by the evangelist. The singi„rof jtf ' VT '^°'^" P°'^"^ed v.'Uh the preaehing by his co 1 b„, ^\^''"^'=y "•->» i" keeping _=.ffeeted by it. A spiri , at ct "' T .""^ """^ ""^ -^'bly be aseribed to the Most Hilr,oemt W^ '*= """-^'^d «nd may ,„;^t a meeting presided oer by Mr" T''" "" P'"™" These are golden days for PhiLr , , " ^""■™--'l "'■'C a mantle covenno- „ y-— - .■.:,,, -.vc were -•-.•»-Met.hisv,ast-?„;:g- 'jr-r.^^^^^^^ i% ni r.f Mi 322 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. i!l! prayer, he continued, to the Lord for the great and glorious work that is now progressing amongst us." The hymn, Rejoice and be glad ! The Redeemer has come, Uo look on His.cross and His tomb, was sung in such a beautiful and touching manner that an old gentleman sprang up at its conclusion from his seat in the plat- form and exclaimed : " I have frequently heard it said that Jesus loved a musical heart more than a musical voice. If that is so I can tell you that here we have learnt how both can be united ? " The old gentleman's remark appeared to intensify the quiet feel- ing felt by every one present as the musical sounds in waves of melody rolled along the peaked roof of the immense structure. Mr. Wannamaker at this moment requested the choir to sing I am so glad that our Father in Heaven. "I want to utter a word of thanksgiving," said Mr. Sankey, "for having been permitted to witness in this dear land this glorious spectacle. Often in the British islands have Mr. Moody and I wondered, and hoped and prayed that we might be able to spread the old story amongst you all. When your chairman came to us in England and told us that a wave of prayer was going through this city, we were encouraged. We now praise the Lord in our hearts that we have come, and that our efforts have been benefi- cial in their results. A gentleman arose and said that although he had attended every communion in his church for the last thirty-two years, he never knew wiiat it was to carry Christ in his heart until two weeks ago. A city missionary, who has been holding meetings along the wharves, said that witain the last week he had been more than ever successful. Degraded men and women had nillen on their faces before the Throne and cried for mercy, and every day the good fruits of the present revival were becoming more and more mnnifest, even among the outcasts who would nevcf enter a church or any building where Christian people THE WORK m PHILADELPHIA. would be willing to co " ' ^^^ renval among the yo„„. ,„en r '"■ '''" '" ^^^raghj a and there never had bee°n ufficiett 7 """'" '•^" ^'^^" "°W desired to speaic or pray "tw " '° '''"""'"'oda.e all ,vho ""-ay be from this day forth the sttSn' """'"""' '""= ^''^^^er, heaven. Only keep on prayin',, j f °' °' '"'•'"^ "''"' '» aga,n five thousand you.f. „ ""L, " "^f ^"^ »P"»g co, ,es to U3 Said a gentleman f " A^ln "th °"" '' ^= Christians." *e Rink in Brooklyn was a m°a of X fift""^"^"""' ""-- « a reporter, apparently of the ,l°r ,""'"'' ''yP'°^''^^i°'y conversation with him the s con " '""^ "^"'""'S '""> .n.o.icated, ribald, sneering a " Z^T^ "•^.'"°"«' '""> Partly Inqu,r,ng further coneernin; ,"m we t "f I'""'' """"'P'^^- several tunes in the city jail for IC ' ""' '"= '"'' been "nder the influence of iC al I,o t""'""' ^""""'"^^ «hile andpolish. ^ °'' '""'°"S'' "nsnially .. man of culture " Time passed, and at oni> v -i 7"' conspicuous by hi^ comm.a„di„Tr'°"''""" "'"'"S *•= ""« at the Simpson Church. l2"oZ ^^ "'°' ''■" '" " '''"' ='=^' was the answer: ••Kcosted hun once more, and this «>el"er:;:tu^n"f^!m^^^^^^^^^^^ ZT '^^'''-^''o-of -hicharesucl rs?o'r;' •"■ "^ ^^^S^^" And I am a Christian, a new crmt, Christian can face. reform a drunkard; I „ ^ th "r",°' r*"""""'' ^'^^ ^an't "a.ed, born .again hy the t 1 ,1'"' ''""''~''"' -»-"- reported sermons many a tim"! . , ^°''" °^ ^od. j j°,,^ , ■a'l 'he least idea Xt Ze?' '° "'"^''^ '''^'"' hut nev" Moody'saddresson" ".e'"7f»'°" "'=^"' 'i" I heard Mr would not have believed ".ea: of,M h' '" '™ "'^-^ ^S»' -'^I hfel.rae .^s had been condlsT . ,'" ""'^h sweetness <„ a d-n know the change *!■ ', "'°" "-■" "•••>■•'■ ^y chil family altar, and the :pp;,^l"*'"'°"'= "i I h.ave set tj, ,he aw.-.y, (hat I o„i„ t..,,.'' ^ '"' '"I"""- has bee.i so utter'v t-.- Tl,„ , . .: ' '""he wnal I used to lovn ■ •■ •> '•""•" Tiio most intercsti,! lov S part of the meetin- was the story told by 324 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Mrs. Keen, of the way in which she was led, when 19 years of age, to give herself entirely to God ; of how many times she felt that she must give up everything to God before she could work for him, and how at a ladies' meeting she was afraid to rise and say that she would give up her will to God because the ladies would say she was such a young giddy girl. It would be all gone to-morrow, " and," said Mrs. Keen, *' they did say sc. But I felt from that hour a different being. That it was all between God and myself, and it mattered not if I was thought singular, so long as I had this sweet feeling of rest and peace in my own soul. The thought came. Can I give my will to Him ? but I said, Lord, I take Thy will to be mine, so mine must be Thine." At the close of the morning service an inquiry-meeting was opened in Rev. Dr. McCook's church, and was continued all the afternoon. The attendance at this meeting was very large and the converts many. Mr. Moody arose and said : " I will open the meeting with a very few remarks about the i:;quiry-room. We have a great deal of trouble with people coming into the inquiry-room on outside business. One man pressed past the ushers yesterday and wanted to shake hands with me just because I was born in New England ; another wanted to see me because I once lived in Chicago ; others want to present requests for friends ; others want to talk on all sorts of subjects, and because I cannot attend to them think I am very rude. Now I dc t want that impression to get abroad, and therefore ask all who desire to talk with me on purely per- sonal or general subjects, to try and find some other time for seeing me." The leader next read from the 5th chapter of Ro- mans, beginning at the 7th verse. Continuing, he said in all cases where persons had been blessed in the Bible they were askfid to go home and tell their friends, and when they did this, either then or now, mai more souls were at once led to Christ. He hoped that all young converts would confess Christ before the world, and thus be the means of leading hundreds and thou- sands of souls to the Saviour. ** After a man is a Christian I would work him day and night. Hill THE WORK I.V PHILADELPHFA. jj, r believe that for one man killed by over-work in the c-,us^ of Christ ten thousand die from laziness " Mr. Moody, at the conclusion of his address, read a letter wh.ch he had just received from Manchester in which n TT stated that all on behalf of whom she had 'r "q l^ during the services in that city had been converted, except o„/ her brother, who had left his wife and family after brinofnl d"- =n:^ " S'i::i,;'rs:or:7-4- -- "« ^ ;^this.adysays in i^Z:^'^^^::^^^:^^ there will be no reproach. Nothing but love ' Perhnn, ti man may have wandered in here this^afternooT^r he rl fb ' this country. Let us pray that he may be brouglu back a^^^^^^^ h,s family may rejoice over the return'of the wanderer After preaching his famous discourses on Heaven AT r M. a turned the tide of men's thoughts very sharolv 3' , ? ^ " RpII " fni..-^^ 1 • . ^ snarpiy, and preached on Hell, taking as his text two words from the parable of Dives and Lazarus, " Son, remember " « t o. u ■ ^ ".hat if you' had Lowr^t I waV o" ^^ :r^S: t^f 'hi many would have staid away; but I cannol afford o lave 'Id that I held services in Philadelphia for four weeks and Lv^ once spoke about hell. < Son, remember.- These etewod of the Lord himself. If anv one of vn,, hn. we take memory with us info th^ r.,u , , • ^"°"g"^ that We talk about forgetting thil but h T'l " ''"' '°''"'"- Twice X have been very LlrTo death f ," "° "'"" '°'^'*- ashing back upon me7 ytl",' th.t" 1 1' ^^ r " '"' "™° upon my memory. My whole fee "1 fr """'°'' tramp, tramp. When LTtL% " ^ °" ""=' ''"""P' -i» be reea'Jled. W^ ^a^k .Z,V ^:;;i ~^_^'' ="". "^ --' »-m need no one to tel. us wh. ;e'-ha;rLlr^ ^ ^ •* im ,.59^Ka«*,'?- > Mt ! 326 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. every man keep his record. Talk about God condemning us ; wiiy, wc siiall condemn ourselves ; we won't want any one to couGcmn us. Memory will come up against us, and there will be no need of any witnesses to prove our guilt. ''A man who had charge of a swing-bridge opened it just to oblige a friend who said there was plenty of time for his boat to pass through before the train of cars came along. But a moment • afler the lightning express came thundering on and dashed into the dark waters below. The bridge-keeper, whose neglect had caused the disaster,- lost his reason, and his life since has been spent in a mad-house. The first and only words he uttered when the train leaped into the cpen chasm were : ' If I only had I ' and he has gone constantly repealing the vain regret. That will be the cry in the lost world, ' If I only had ! ' That is the cry of men who were living in Philadelphia a year ago. Ask the man in prison what it is that makes his life so wearisome, and he will tell )-ou, • Memory, memory.' And in the prison-house of hell It is memory tliat makes the place so awful— to think what they might have l>een if they had but accepted Christ when He was offered to them. A young man met the deacon of a church one Sabbath morning and asked him the terribl<^ question: 'How far is it to Hell.?' 'Young man,' was the reply, 'don't mock such a serious reality, you may be nearer to hell than you think.' They had only just turned the corner of the road, and ridden a few yards, when his horse threw him and he was picked up dead Some of you went out of this building last night laughing and making merry; you mocked at the idea of heaven, and when its joys were offered you, you kicked them away like a foot-ball ; but the time will come when you will remember that service. Some may go out to-night and drown the memory of this text in drink, but It will come up in the other world and then you can't drown It in drink. No doubt all the six thousand years Cain has re- membered the terrible sin he committed, and has heard the voice of that loving brother whom he murdered. Has ]udas ever forgotten how he betrayed the Son of God w'h n'kis?? How that word has gnawed away at his conscience these eighteen j wwws j fBq ^^.^.;-; K^mi^-- THE WORK IN PHILADFLPHIA. deemed. Besides wlrK .rl , those who arc unre- Aj«-biuts, wnai are sucli men ^^o i^o- ir. ,i^ -r .i tl'-e ? Do you >l,i„k tlut these run elC w ,o ' '^^ ^'' » many souls, bodies too, as we 1 iHo 1^ ? ''"^''^ widows and ornhans .rr. l,„ ' '' ""'"'« '^^ '"^■"y and blaspheming God-can the„ i„; '""="«=" ^at are cursmg Your owi, reason tdls7ou 'o i"'" '" ""= ^°"S' «f '.eaven ? offered, but in the llstw Hd the're wm-'"'. r"'" ^•*"'"" "^ no praying mother, no pra h,"w eT^r h ^"n V'"« ''^' world, and between these 'is -a Jret g fi 7T'"'?™"-" - got a praying „|f t,..„,t,, pefhapf ^s^fe is^siui g'by yC Side. You can be saved to-nirrlit Gnrl r^rcn. , • ^ n>ercy, and warns yon, and pleads" w^TC;: ^a r.;^- ^ it IS but one step out of yourself into Christ Perl,,, = ovc ™nis.er has been pleading with you for ma"y yea^s- tr^ Will be no mm sters thnm v^. i . ^ y^^uii ineie mcetings-but ere w 1 be n" '"•', '"'='' ''"^' '^=°'T at these o uuc tneie will be no special meetings in hell And ba ..school teacher to lea' Not yet, I have got a fresh lease of hfe. I can't be a Christian in d.icngo. fan! go.ng to take a fa,m in Michigan, and then I will profev, Cl-s! •' He sa,d,"I will r,sk ,.-; do.;t you trouble yourself .nv mrre about n,y soul, Mr. Moody. I have made up my mind " I never left a man with a sadder heart in n.y life. The very'n.xt week he was stricken down wiC, the sa.ne disease. H's w4fe sent for me, and she said, " He don't want to see v^u, bvt I cin't bear thnt he should die in such a. awful ..ate of ,„ind. ilo says, A,y damnation is scaled, and I shall be in l.eh ,:, aw., k " 1 tried to talk ■.;■.: i.ray wnh him, bt,. it was no use j he saidhis hart was as hara a, •, „o„e. " Pray for my wife and my chil! '"": ^'V °",' ^'•'■'='" ■ ' "'^ '™« P'-^yi"g for me." Hi.- Last words were Ihe Mn-est •.-. past, the summer is ended, an,i I am not saved,' and then U>e angels bore him aw.ay to judgme, .-, to^h;ee , T'T ''"'"' °^""^ "'" ''°^'"S prayer, and f,om two to three hundred persons entered the inquiryrooms, *i,ile the congregation sang: "Jesus, lover of my soul." The nun-ber of workers m the mquiry-rooms is gradually increasing; frequently upwards of forty clergymen, with many other Chrisl;„ men and n^d x^r^^" '" ^""™'^"'°" """ '"- *'- - -'"o- Prayer for the intemperate was .■>gain the theme of the noon- day meeting, as on the two previous Fridays. There were not less than five thousand persons in attendance. Mr. Moody saW he would again ca 1 attention to the new birth. "I don't k'now," said I't, of any other refuge for a man addicted to strong drink his efforts to reform himself will be of no avail. You can't find anything in Scripture which will justify a man in the bePe-- tha he e_an .eform the flesh. It is only when the new life ..„!! oy Kioa mat he can resist temptation. Flesh is flesh, .d you ad the courago in ions. When I to come out , I have got a hi cage, i am •rofes:.. Christ" ike the risk ? " self a;i/ mf;re my mind." I i'hc very next ise. H;"s wife ^u, but I can't 5f niind. Ho 2ll ii\ a wick." ■ ', ho said his and my chil- li'^' last words and I am not and from two IS, wliile the le nun-ber of :; frequently ian men and > are anxious •f the noon- ire were not Moody said lon't know," trong drink. )lutions and u can't find beref that life T'Pn THE WORK li* *HILAOELPHIA. ^'9 cannot improve it. Some one has sair) 'r„,i thing; He creates anew." It is „f ' ' ! "'"" ""'"■^^ any- 1.C ought to reform; ju tell hL I ■'"-■ " ^° ""'' "^" ''"""' the Lord Jesus Chrkt nl 1 = ^"^ "'' "'^'"8 '•'"'' ="="?' l>iece into aw"™:'" ';™";; P"" "°^' ""' P"' •'' "- taibor i- , °^^' ^"^ ^ub- very few wl JcaTi'lht s^rv::tfi,t'::f,- f^"^-' ''?'' f' entered the ehurch for somepersonar ocia notl 7 ''^."''^ reasons, and when thev left Ir ,1,, political, or business went in. Now I w 1 t„ , ^ "'? "" '""'' ''''" "'"=" "'ey 330 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. you Will fi,Kl, he question, ■ Wha. iniquity h.ve your fathers found leave H,,..? Ihats ,vhat the question means. A bacl«iider ^on't leave a congregation or a people; he leaves God. le 19th verse you will find, the words, 'Thine own wickedness si nU corree, thee, and thy baekslidings shall reprove thee.' Do o th nk God can let such foults escape. The backsliders are "e unhapptest mortals on the face of the earth. They seem to think . s a very hght thing to break God's law, but God will "ii h them God s.ays .0 the b.ackslider, 'I am married to you T m mercfd ; but only acknowledge yo.u- sins and I will forgiJe yo^ 1 urn, O backslKhng children I saith the Lord, for I am nnrrfcd unu, you. What words can be more beautiful' than ,1.™ W .s .t that these men have left such a Father? If you will on, come back now you will have a warm welcome. But I b H ™ many backshders are still Christians outwardly, but they he been movmg away in heart. They neglect secret pr.ayer Z become vety formal in public devotion. Now, one very great comfort ,s to treat Christ .and think of Christ as a personaffr^nd If I .should go from here to Chicago, I should bid good-bye to my friends here before I started; but did you ever hear of a Christian going to Christ and saying: 'Oh, Christ! you have been a dear friend to me, but I must bid you good-bye now. I am going away from you, and never expect to call again. Good- bye, for I am going back to the world .' ' Did you ever hear of any one backsliding in that way^ I never did. You do not bid farewell to Christ ; you just run .away from him without say- ing: a word. All you need do now is to come back, and Christ Will receive 3'ou." Sunday, the coldest day of the winter, seemed mo.st forbiddino- for an early service. Nevertheless, at the eight o'clock service a congregation of seven thousand gathered to listen to Mr Moody s address on - Daniel." Anticipation of a rich feast seemed written on many faces, for a goodly number had heard of the remarkable impression made by the deliverv of fhj. n.ici.oo. m Brooklyn and in the cities across the Atlantic. Mr. Moody THE WgRK IN PHILADELPHIA. . , 3$i ...at class. The a..,ess'w.s a Sti I'o he^fctf Da''- f and great emphasis was laid upon ihe fact h!f T.f ' seventeen he and his co.paniois, Shad.ac M Id tX?/ nego were not afraid to come bol,ll„ ,. ''''-'"^'="' and Abed- ordered to eat meat and IZ / '^ '"""'"• *'"=" had been o&rTd o "do 17 T "" ''"S"^ '*'<=' ""'* Jews, they ref:,::^/°rt ;;,,';;:" "" '°'"'""^" '^ '"« n.an's history ,o be ablet a^^'^Jr.'Irfi"''" '' '"""'^ of city life is presented to him n '' temptation "i^ved that the world haVl: , •;^' ^do v^S O^ I?"; ,""=. '^- " was only intended for the church not for l "'""" ' only word that the unconverted have m f , ™™"""ted ; the Christ settled tlte ouesZ K, n r ° "'"' '" " "''osoever ; " w"i. .et him clrs f ;;l^:i: r, ;;f • "fr-- you think that God offers the IZT , "'*'• "°° '"en, just as you arego „f,„T ™ '^ "''"■="■ ^"^ 7^->voi,/butyou%!:':i^f;u'':,-r do anything of the kinrl c;,,^ ^^^' ^^^^ doesn't is going ,0 mak d, m lomrandTh"' """" "^' "'^" ^^"S'"" •■>e);aceeptsalvatio„/wr;ii:7^^^^^^^^^^ r;™:«''.^-t ^- "- '>-w/a ferin'liie wi^ri!: *':! ■■- "'"^^'^ !•" make. men irloomv? M^n« . - -aiu- marriage feast is just :, ■ ^ZLh, T l°° ^'°'"'^- ■''"'' » J - . thing hkely to make the young Imppy. ' -It 33^ iif MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Some people stumble over their intellect, and say they can't unoerstand religion. There are hundreds of things we believe that we cannot understand. Many parts of the Bible I don't understand ; but I am not going to fight against my Lord with ^ my puny reason. "That excuse will nc u the last day. We can't say then that we didn't c<.iie be-:.use God gave us too much reason and mtellect. Son., make the excuse that they are too bad. We preach a Gospel for the very worst; but you can't clotJie yourselves with your own righteousness; you must have the ^ righteousness of Christ. Many thi, ' >.., ..ust prepare them- selves. God wants you just as you are in all your guilt and rags. If you come as princes He sends you away as beggars; if you come as b.ggars He sends you away as princes. Just because our hearts are so bad is the reason we need a Saviour; the harder the heart, the more need you have of Christ. Nobody tells us we must weep over our sins so many hours; it ain't necessary to shed tears to get into the kingdom of God. Feeling IS the last plank tho devil throws out just when a man is almost ready to step on the Rock of Ages. All you have to do is o beheve-not believe yourselves, but believe in Christ. You can't give a reason for not accepting the invitation. All your excuses are a tissue of lies. Do you say j^ou have not time > Make time. Say, as a lady did last week, 'I won't leave this room until I have found salvation ; ^ and she went out soon after rejoicing in sins pardoned." At the close of the sern^on no leas th a five hundred rose for prayer, and a very solem. feeling was prevalent throughout the vast assembly. in the evening th same .e^^non was preached b; Mr. .Moody to a crowded audience, of wnich the greater per lion were i.en. The afternoon service was the most effc. ive in results of any that has yet been held. Three iv Ty-r .ms were throncrcU Those who sou,o;ht religious converse n -e for the m .st part such as were evulently under divine in. uencc. It not unfrern,ently faapp . . uiat persons embrace the invitation to the inquiry room THE WORK !N rHILADELPHIA. just for the purpose of airing ,I,eir re ous crotchets, or seelcil^ may be attaclicd Some crc anx.ous to liave an argumenlalive • "counter on a doctrinal point, or an intellcaual set.ro Is 11 reasonableness of some plain statement of Scriptnre. A, si,! rece,ve the cold shoulder from both Mr. Moody and Mr S „k™ as well as from most of d.eir fellow-work.rs and tl ea t. ' and quest,oncrs are beginning to learn that the inquirlr^om 3 no place for then, unless they come prepared humbly and'hoestly to seek direction from the Holy Spirit through conversa. on wti Christian men and women. 'versai on with Rev. Dr. C. D. Cooper said: "Prob.-.bly no man has ever audressed a more distinguished congregation in this citv Zl that to which Mr. Moody preached last night. Wh le ^ are asking blessmgs for others, do no, .et us forget „ pray tint The Judge: the Supreme Court, and many n.cmbers of the Con- gress o the United States, might prove .0 each one of ^Z >ords of salvation. What an influence would go out through tl" h. ™ parts of our beloved land if truth and righteo^sn t "7 '" ""■ "ir"' °' ="' «■'- «" -P-'-' offices ttie se, of government." Rev. > Wheaton Smith then prayed very fervently for the dis- tingu..,ed mer who were in the congregation last e/ening. "VVe Fay, said h, ,r .he Chief Magistrate of these United States We thank 71,ee. O God, for what Thou hast wrought by hi n" he past and for the honor given him amongst .nen ! We p y for a still greater glory to rest upon him-the ciow,, of a for.ive' 1 statir-.""^ "'"' '" <>"" '» """-■' '" -^-^ - - The occasion of these remarks and this prayer was this: A sTfnT' ^'"'f""" '■™'" Washington, who were invited to V s and inspect the Centennial preparations, took occasion to near tiie evnnorpi.cfc r,,,^ , o.. i . incr ri;ot.n„"-T'j""'""'' -"-•-:->- evening, til- 19th, the follow- ing distuiguished persons were upon the platform: President - ^sags >'ced a disposition to applaud. ' ean,e!nvf"'"'T;" "■"'" '"'' "'"-'"'"S prayer, and pleaded very earnestly for a bicss.ng upon the President and his Cabinet, for the Governors of Stales, .,„d all in authority. dav'nHn"' h'T'V''""'"'' T ^"^ ''"""^ P^-^'-" -" Sun- day n.ght. He had contracted a severe cold, and the exertion of speakn,g durn,g the early services of the day, and conve , "! w. the .ucmrers for an hour besides, had riLdered hiln ™ ^ hoarse. As he w.armed up m his discourse, however, his voice be amc, for the tune at least, stronger and clearer, and he snoke w, h ahnost his wonted ear„es.ness-at fully his itsua « Governor Hartranft, on leaving the building, said that he had heard so ,n,,ch of Mr. Moody's power to inflitence a gea po , ular assembly, that he had in advance formed a veol.rf cs- ma e of h,s ability as a public speaker. After listening to h m he hod come to the conclusion that all his friends had told Inn, of Mr. Moody was by no means exaggerated. ent^relt;" "T °"""''.'' """'"^ "' ^^^"^ P'^^'^^'' -'"' "'-e enure service bemg especially gratified with the singing of Mr Sankey. Ex-Speaker Blaine thought Mr. Moody wat a wondc : ful man, and others of the distinguished visitors who occtmied seats on the nlntfnn^ ^x"-«--ri "--^-- ' • • -, "^cupiea gratification.^"" ' """""'''"' '" "'"''" "^™= °'' THE WORK IN rillLADELPHIA. 33$ During the pro-ress of the revival, the cmestion .A active in his scTvcc. ThrvimmU.A . 1 '^'^'1 cold and in- M.,.e. and a. U.l)::^^t: :^:Tt^T u"' .0 <,a, .,„„„.<,s of ,„e unconvcnc 01^,1; „ "L ™' ask the prayers of Christians in thcirhchnlf n. ^ ''''■'''' ^'^-'^ rocns for persona. convcrsa.orJmrl r'',:;;;,';;:;'; T l...r needs and , ^ wUh Hin, for answers of peace accc:di: "^T L; f,:: ';"^'" for particular classes from lime to time rh.ll, '''" :^PP-«' to as such. Sunclay-scii^'tead rt "re": "" ^'t ...struclion The unconverted a. i,,vited\;VXsr;y are preached for their exclusive benefit ^™'"^"' ='"'' ^=™™^ wouMiri'^^oSiu^rr'T ? -•"-^--.y gelher Mr m! , ""d'^fes day after day for wcelcs to- 336 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. hearers. All is quiet and calm at the meetings. The preacher makes no effort to sway his audiences by strong appeals to their passions. The choice he sets before them is simply that which the gospel offers wherever it is faithfully proclaimed. The in- terest m the meetings is a healthy interest in the cause and truth which they represent. The fact that it is exceptional-or unusuat-only makes it the more important. Men of marked mfluence in the community, who have been known in almost every sphere but that of personal religion, are from time to time seen in attendance at these meetings, on the platform or in the body of the house. Even if they come from curiosity alone, there is reason for rejoicing that they are at last curious in this direction. It is well for them to turn aside from their usual occupations and hear the gospel preached. If many who are accustomed to follow their lead in other things imitate them in this, there will be a gain thereby. It is a good thing to have it fashionable for sinners to listen to straightforward earnest appeals to repent and be converted. . The record of these meetings is given day by day in the daily papers. The words of the preacher are repeated by the press throughout the country, so that hundreds of thousands have the gospel preached to them morning and evening from one week's end to another, through this agency alone. Editorial comments in the secular papers on this theme are frequent and pointed. Indeed, both Christians and the unconverted have been wisely counseled and cautioned by many a secular paper "leader." This in addition to all that the religious papers have to say on the same important subject ; and it can hardly be doubted that the tone of the religious press as a whole has been elevated and bettered through the inHuences of which these meetings are an outgrowth. It can safely be asserted that never before was so much prominence given by the secular press of the United States to religious matters and to the direct presentation of Christian truth. The revival of 1858 bore no comparison with the present revival in this particular. In the chufcher of Philadelphia there is more than a common THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. han a common 337 interest in Christ inrl Wt^ i ^"risi ana his salvation. This ;« »„,. i exception, even if i„ any instance ,!,„ "'""'" "'"'<>« to perceive it ; for the ch c e "r '" f H '""" ''^"'^ "' ^« vailin,. current of popular fecll 1,, "' °"' '■™"' "'^ i""' an influence as general as jh" k , ^^ '"" '"' '••'"^'"'''••'' f om n...nity. Tliose'pastoL I, ^ a^^ttT: '77"'' '"' ^- special revival meetings naturallv h '"""■"'i' "' "'« attendant blessings; yet alHaven ° """^ ""-'"y "' ">« W".^ in their fieKTs of Jul Zr IT''""'''" "' '""'"'' gain in any of these churches, it will not hTi " "° '^""'''^'''-^^'^ special interest in religious 1111^1",, ^ "^™'° "'"= '= "<> -nity about it. On alsWc «:"':: ^""T" "' '" '"= ~"'- ally ready to be conversed wft , T" '""' ™°""^" ■■"•« """^u- '«! .0 a waiting SaJour Tl ' ,"''''''1 '°'' •^'''••" ''>■ ""^ ''''•"I and cl-ing the sub^cto , c;s„^ i,'"-'"'.'' "'^ -P""-"' of in.™ »l>o.n they me« in b , , "stt "' '""'"""''''°" -"" "'ose "'is peculiar readines -one o , '""^'=°"^^^' «"''"-^--'oW"g of Christians and of ulrn':^^' hllrf ."T"'^'?'^^ "--' "^ worth, because so few new convert °°''"' "' "•" "f '""« progress is marked in CI Hs'iaT , ' """'" "'"' "■'^''>^'' ''■«'« a«entio„ to the world a d rhC;™:,"'' """ T i'"™^' *'>'-f t" consider the things of God "1 o t '' ' ''">"'f Pausing end is not yet." How 1 i "'° ''=g'"'""g is good. "The -rk eanno't now T„ Z" T' : T- T '"" '' ""^ --'' son to rejoice in what cl ' ^ " """= "'"'= i» ""cry rea- ^ A. -iihty res'p:;!^! :s::zt t'r ^r •-■^ "«'-^- Cl.ri.H,ian worker., i„ „,;/'!! 7 ^ '"'"^''"' "'«' »" all knowledge of these "eWval IT, ""'"^ '"'^ ""<='^ •••» ">o •"ings before us al . H '.^r oT l^'lf "''■^- «""-'""'gg-t ! "'""i'V >o the theme of nerr„rr •" ""'""■°" "^ ""= "™- P'-"«l"iess on this Tu, ZHl f?™' """""'^'^ ™"— [aoout It earnestly. Thevir„ 1," r "" ''"*'' '"■" ""* 'I'i'iUng y ,^ J l>cy are easy of approach They would like 338 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. to be talked with. They are not yet ready to go to any pastor's study and ask the way of salvation ; not yet, perhaps, to go into the inquiry-rooms at the Depot Church. But they are thinking ' of themselves as sinners in need of a Saviour, and the one thing lacking to turn their steps thitherward may be a word from a Christian believer of their acquaintance. If this harvest time passes and they are still unsaved, others than Mr. Moody and his immediate co-workers in the present series of meetings will have a share in the blame. Systematic, earnest, untiring work on the part of Christians far and near, in the line of direct, personal vis- itation and appeal, to induce those who are now without a trust in Christ as their Saviour to come to Him in penitence and faith, is the urgent demand of the hour. *' Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel ; therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die ; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life ; the same wicked man shall die in his in- iquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand." Mr. Moody says truly, that the test of a revival is the prominence it gives to Bible study, the power it has in turning men to the exam- ination of God's Word, that they may learn therefrom of their danger, their need, their duties, their encouragements, their helps, and their hopes. From the days of Nehemiah down to the present time, every true revival of pure religion has shown itself in a new interest in God's law and testimonies on the part of leaders .and people. Hence it is that the present great revival is a blessed and hope- ful revival ; for it secures a prominence to God's Word bejond anything which has been known since "all the people" of the Jewish nation "gathered themselves together as one man into the street," to hear and study " the book of the law of God," "day by day, from the first day unto the last day" of the i)ro- tracted meeting which followed their return from captivity. Never in the best days of olden time was there anything like in ciDic-atudy, in the iiuiiie, in the Sunday* «u„ Ab'Wi^UW it '-■^"If^,, THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ' school, in the social religious neeiin^ lu ing the Bible than ever blrT a\,!"''' P'°P'= "' ^'-dy people are engaged in .his s t^. MjfLT'"'""' °' "" ""= more inlelligenl. ..ore thorougll' and 1 t U^r:,,!: 'T"'^' former ,„ne. This interest in Biblc-studv i no ""^ exclusively a result of .he meetings led bT Mr 1 ', '"' T'"' result of the work of find m , r ■ i , ^ Mood)'. I. is „ gle element, and of^hfc ^ e^ ^"i")- --'"'gs are a sin- cause. But Mr. Mo:?':; T.-Hhrii::'"; g^^ r" ""- ^ in this particular. He values BiblesL It ' '"■°'"'^™'= He leads many to it. ThrouT • T ' '"^'' " °" =>"• -.dyi„creasesfanditsmIth2U;v: "^ =■"' ""P^^' ^'"- [advantage. Mr. Lody s^.,; r:;: ^ ;;;^^^^^ Best |toge.herfi.sucl^ap pi '':,:::,''!■• °f P"-- would come delphia, he would have saW hat H ''' '" "'" '"^ "^ ^''"■'^- gested it A very lar^: ^oJnZ'f T "" ""^ ^^o ^"^■ had their Bibles, and used Im free" a J"""' •-" "l'^' ■"-''"g jence ,vere taking note, freel, [T'lT ^ '"■'"'>' '" "'e audi- he valued in the effon o t ' ^ ^'"'"'^ ""'' "^ ">^ ""-'^ods of the Bible. It watp :,:r;o T '"t '" """' ">'' '^^ '™">s Uio„,'as the tho saS™ Bir "' '"''"'"»" "™^"««' fal .he leader's caU ''"" """" ^'""'^'^ '°gether I-" i:tl:it;^^^^^ - - o- result tha„ and systematic study of he Bibrit ! n '"°'' '""^"'g™' •o M.e entire cornmu'uity. Vt t; n^ f' r T " '"^^ ' "^'"^ '■St; itgivetl, understandin to , : 1 ."^t: ;""' f'"'" lable to make wise unto ...T,,,,- I ' ' *''"'' ™<"'<'s are [j-us. The bche ™ is " ™ !!;-."rf ", '^''^' >^'"'^'' - i" Chris, (Word is truth. ■--:wcnnoci by God s truth. God' 340 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. How TO Use your Bible. I hai^e been wonderfully cheered, said Mr. Moody, in goine to the young men's meeting, to hear so much scripture quoted Any revival that don't bring people to their Bible is a sham and r u °,?!^ ?'/ ^""^ '"'^^' '' ^"' '^ '^^ P^°Pl^ ^^e brought to love the Word of God, there will be a revival that will last ^6c days in the year. ** In Nehemiah viii. 2, we read that Ezra, the priest, brought the law before the congregation both of men and women in the street and he read therein from morning until midday; and in the' eighth verse, it is said, "they read in the book in the law of God distmctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading." I can imagine the priest reading the passage over twenty times until the people understood it. Bible Chris- tians are all the time rejoicing in the Lord, for the Lord is their strength, but the people who neglect their Bibles are in a back- sliding state. Mr. Moody quoted Jeremiah xx. 9, to show that Christian men pre constrained to open their lips and speak for the Lord. He said : If the Holy Ghost is our Teacher, we will understand the Word of God. The best thing to interpret the Bible is the Bible Itself. There are three books every Christian ought to have. The Bible, Cruden's Concordance, and the "Bible Text-Book " pub- lished by the Tract Society. ' Newspapers only tell you what has taken place ; this book tells you what is going to take place. Take up one subject at a time. 1 ake up " love," and spend a month upon it. Take a concordance and go through the Bible with it upon this subject, and then you will be full of love, and there will be no room for malice and hatred in your heart. After that take up " faith ; " it is better to go to the Word of God and get faith than to pray for it. Then take up ''blood ; " it shows the way to heaven. Now take up *Vheaven," and spend months upon it. Then "prayer.'" Wc ...... ,,._.„ ^.^ ^,.^^. ^-^ ^^j. ougnt 10. r^iiic-ieuiiis of us read THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ,' 34* the Bible just to ease our conscienrp v«., ^ put a nark m ,he,r Bible to know where they left off I hid TmTL7- ''V ""' '° P"' ''°"» => ^'■'■< '» k"w Where 1 ieft off; so It IS with readinjr the Bihlf^ ti,o i / .0 study the Bible is to take up'o!: s'Se^. al ^7 ^ ::rJ:;':: :" Chit .^. Tsi^'r "'I " ^- "o-enVr e ; 01 unrist.' I said I could recommend four— Matthew M„i, Luke, and John. A man had better spend a year^v :;f fo',' Gospels than to run over the whole Bible. If a man studies g!! es.s he has a key to the whole Bible It is the w . everything, and then the other parts ' of 'th^ Bllerr'uTfoM themselves to us. Let us take the Bible up with some lee, „ Ages. He can tell you about the rocks of thi world Whll docs the astronomer know about the bri..hf ,„^ He can tell you about other sta^ . Godd'd no, ,enT:s'hf T' to use the sword and fight in the promised la d b te ,o d r " cut r i and'tra^rwUhT ' '" ''''' ""' '"'■ '"''" --" up .0 the throne of God " "'" "" '"' ""'' ^"'""«» "g"' A man filled with the Spirit dwells much with the Scrintur^ P» good for^-ftts Trwra :rr;:;t''' i""'" ' ^ '-'" »or'°" '°'« y""-- I'ealth, you lie uoon ' „, "'■■"='='' up™ '.he Word of God. When you meet together ,o dine it is better to bring out the fj^Pikci^Jlxy,-^. . mw • I'M ! Illf :ii ! 342 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Bible than to bring on wine. I was glad in England at seeing that done in a great many of the houses of the upper classes. An Englishman said to me, "Moody, did you ever study the life of Job ? " I said, " No, I never did." He said, " If you get a key to Job you get a key to the whole Bible." « What has Job to do with the Bible.?" He said : « I will tell you. I will divide the subject into seven heads. First, Job, before he was tried, was a perfect man untried. He was like Adam in Eden until Satan came in. Second, he was tried by adversity. Third, the wisdom of the world is represented by Job's friends trying to restore him. See what language they used. They were wonderful wise men, but they could not help J(,.b out of his difficulties. Men are mis- erable comforters when they do not understand the grace of God. ' Job could stand his scolding wife and his boils better thin these men's arguments; they made him worse instead of belter. Fifth, God speaks, and Job humbles himself in the dust. God, before He saves a man, brings him down into the diust. He does not talk about how he has fed the hungry and clothed the naked, but he says, *I am vile.' Seventh, God restores him, and the 'last end of Job was better than the first. So the last state of man is better than the first. It is better than the state of Adam, because Adam might have lived ten thousand years and then follen; therefore it is better for us to be outside of Eden with Christ than that we should be in Eden without Him. God gave Job double as much wealth as he had before, but He only gave him ten chil- dren. He had ten before his calamity came upon him. That is worthy of noiice. God would not admit that Job had lost any children. He gave him ten here and ten in heaven. We want the Word of God so hidden in our hearts that we will be constrained to speak of Him. Many flinty hearts and scoffers have come to the meetings, but before they left they have been converted to God. A man while in a saloon picked up a news- paper containing a report of one of the meetings, the first line of which was, " Where art thou > " The man was struck with it, and said to himself, " I am not in the right place," and left. He came to the meetings and was converted, and is now, said the speaker, •titrnft^j^;^. THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ' leading a Christian life. We must talce the Bible williout nreiu d.ce. and not as Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians or EpiT"- pai,a„s. He advtsed all to have a Bible which the; could call .he,r own, and to get the best that could be procured It ll be sa.d that u cost too much money; but so much the b "re would be valued all the more, and would stand usage longer He had carr.ed the Bible he now used to Calirornia f nd o Eurot and back, and no hing would induce him to part with i " uZ been a great comfort to him, and he had found much p asur ' t It m,ghi be argued that the kind he recommenced Ts too large for a man to put in his pocket. Then carr^ it u, de your arm ; you should always be vrilling to show your c Jo s I„ stjv 2". .t would be well to have a copy of Crude^ C™, ortnt 1 b a V Th" • '""'■ "*• ^'"^ "■"= ''""^^ ■"«'^« - very g"" B.blc uself It ,s the best news-book that there is. The news- paper only tells of the news of the day, while the Sacred Volume t Is of what wdl take place. The Book sho.dd be taken up Z ally ■ that ,s, take " love " as a topic, and see how much Z BM has to say t.pon that subject. By that means you learn all about ... and can readily .answer any question that m'ay arise C.'ha subject. After that the word " blood " can be t.aken up, h o de He,a,en Chanty," and very many others. By this means a very good knowledge will be obtained of the Bible. Those who do ,t n, that manner will be surprised at the amount of inform bon that they obt.ain and the interest they will take h^' 11 t! bt :r„rr r^ ''"^'°" " "^^"■' ^-^ ''^>- -"' "-- -»' vv 1 fvl™ • " "'""' "'' ""^ "'" -' "-^ Matthew aed Tol „T ""°T' "° '"'' ''^'"^ ="'<■ L"''^' b"' tl'e speaker ur^e'h!:! t', "r;">' !° -^^'^ '"- ~--'"ce. They take it it' aside wi,h"," "",'"•" ,"'■"*"' "'"'°"' reflection, and then lay as,dew„h a mark „>d,cating where they left off, just as they ^ZS^ST?' i HnyMU 344 MOODV AND SAN KEY IN AMERICA. would do with any other book. If you ever expect to understand the Word of God you must study it ; you must, as it were, dig and delve through it. A great many people carry the Bible in their hands instead of their hearts. The speaker then illustrated how the Book should be used. He said that if he were to go and hear Dr. Newton preach a sermon he would turn to his Bible, which he always carries with him, and on the margin mark down some of the heads of the discourse, with the date, and five years after these heads would freshen his mind upon the sermon. He said that every one in studying the Bible should make notes on the margin of any matter bearing upon particular passages. It impresses the subject upon the mind, and in after years, if the necessity occur for a recurrence to it, an explanation can be given at once. The speaker gave some further illustrations showing how he had impressed sermons upon his mind at the time of their de- livery by making notes upon the margin of the leaves of his Bible, and how he had studied up the subject. In connection with these valuable instructions, as to how to study God's Word, the following letter from Mr. Moody to " the recent converts in Great Britain" will have an interest to many in this country ; not only to " recent converts," but to some who have long been counted as believers. Dear CHRisnAN Friends: Since returning to America, in response to my invitation, I have received precious communica- tions from many of you. Were it possible, I would gladly reply to each ; but, as I have not opportunity for this, I shall avail myself of the columns of T/te Christian to send to you all a few words of greeting. I praise God continually for what he has done for you in savincr your souls through the blood of Jesus Christ his Son. You are much on my heart, and in my prayers. But most glad am I to know, that when I cease to remember, Jesus himself hears each one of you in continual remembrance before his Father. You are graven upon the palms of his hands (Isa. xlix. 16), and wnlten upon the heart of his affections (Ex. xxviii. 29); and of THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ( 345 you he has said, "My sheep shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand " (John x 28 You have taken the Lord Jesus for your Redeemer, and it has become eternal salvation ■ .., you. Now, Jesus is som h^! ">ore to you. He has become your High-Priest. Hisgr "t busmess m heaven to.d..y is /.../.„.«/ ^.,„ needs vour mfirm.t,es and your trials. I want you to'kno/ this ^eJ'fuUy for no other truth can give you more daily comfort, Z more firmly estabhsh you in a constant holy walk! Having died ,0 from r ^T ''"^ '° '"" '°"- ^' '"' "- he wlh d you from the condemnation of sin; at the mercy-seat he will cleanse you from daily defilement. "^ iJZ °tT T *""'r' ""^ "''' besetting sins are annoy, ing you. Take them straight to Jesus. Don't rely too much on yourselves m overcoming them; don't follow human adWce.^ much or copy the example of other people too much il^nZ the victory. Spare yourselves this weariness. Cast it aU And do not, above all, forsake your Bibles. You can never separate esus the Word made flesh from the written Word He w proch.imed himself ./« „.ay, declared also -thatl was 2 rruth. Pack your memory full of passages of Scripture wi^ which .0 meet Satan when he comes .0 tempt or accuse yo! ^ Off unto Jesus"; draw your Inspiration and ^orUrS cf'e";7notr::Mr"'"i""'™- ^°- '"--« notbelarJ. in,! "^f ' ^■°'"' P''''" <"' "sefulness may VourSa^rr'.'"ri°""..'^°"'-"»^-" "- doctrine of God but Jesusto pleare"" 7^/"" 'T^"' '" "'"''-" ' ^^""^ ""»« to please. And so make your dress as simple as yo^ 346 I I 1(1"" .M I 'I mm Mi t ! MuODY A.VD SANKEY IN AMERICA. (i-h.!. ,. 9, .o^ .,) Mr. Sankey joins me i„ Chrk.ian love. Your brother in Christ, n T iv» £r,t>i/y„, JVovembo- 12, ,875. "' ^- *'°'"«^- Among tlie most effective presentations of trufh m,^„ ., .u evangelist are the diseourses on Noah Mr M ? ^ "'' from Genesis, chapter vii., vers f" And he Lo^rt s'""'"' Noah, Con,e,hou and all thy house into tie ark .'He s "d"> was a loving invitation from a personal God Th- " .ion came to Noah, that God ^ouid d' s^ 0, th rorlTtr^'r Spirit would not always strive with mi„ tI- ' '"^ and t...yy K,4 the JodThe l^ZZ^tt Chris, "■' ="'"'" J'"'^'^"*- Y°" fi'^d that wl „ ■no the ark was very touching. God shut the door o the "t As ,n the days of Noah, so shall it be in the last days. He told an ,,ffecung mcident of a mother who told Mr. Moody that her daughter wanted her to go into the inquiryroom. She went i„t„ the room with her daughter, and they were both blessid Z men ,oned a young woman who was converted at Edinburgh and serL 'r ""'"'="' °" " "'■'"=«'• A' "- conclusion'of le .etmon some five hundred rose for prayers. This was one of most solemn meetings ever held. In his second sermon he said • Some persons s.ay that they do 1 ei TeN ' 't"^"" " "'""''='"" °*"^ -^""" "-y»- Tl '^l^.'^r. J':'^"^^^''^^' -••""><" accept the Old Testa- u« ^ uo CO reject any portion ; for if you do, you will mei.t as modest as THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. , ' have to reject it entirely. The speaker said that h, CnmWU wT V, ^ , " P'""" '° '''^'■'="<' ">' liiWe, for It defends itsef He i«d a message to deliv.,-, and he wou d do it to the best of h,s abd.ty. He then „ e„t on to describe the aricl Hit by Noah, and sa,d that the old man was ridiculed and made fu of bu e had fa„h ■„ God and obeyed His commands. Th speaker had been hooted at after leaving the meeting in the afte^oon but he d,d not care for it, for he knew that evel m 7 ho s 'Td: up for Christ or endeavors to serve Him m^ ^p Tl t eered a. and ridiculed. The people though. „ C b« else mad.' There are many who think that the men who serve t le Lore and preach his word are mad. What about th, man 10 deals out death and damnation, and robs his fellow meiof the r biains and money, and robs their families of supnoit > U "trorcatiirtre-r^^'^^r^ boa. his Wife and ...^^ hi^^biMiri: „Tcr ml^ , every living ihing in the ark, 111^1 g't ^X^l "d ::::rv,;r "'"f""^''°""^ , ,, t'ootteani, etrif coming ,0 chHs T LT" "'"" '•"" "" ""'"""""^ "' judge the world it „-ii u"~ "" "^ "^''''" ''^^'^" ^^^ will world. It will be consumed, as the Lord has said, by MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1.25 1 4.5 1^ Btuu 1.4 2.8 3.2 3.6 4.0 ill 2.5 2.2 1 2.0 1.8 1.6 ^ APPLIED IM/^GE Inc ES'.^ 1353 East Main Street y.a Rochester, Ne* York 14609 USA '-= (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone ^= (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 348 MOODY^ND SANKEY IN AMERICA. fire. " Come thou and all thy family into the ark " Vn go away from the hall and laugh at and co C L Oh 7Jt s::rr^rr^::-----eeHi ?L^^ message In x8c7 hf ' ^""^ """^ '''""^ ^^ain receive the concern for herself hnf K^r . meetnig without any one of the raeetinri" . tr T '"'' '^''"'^'"" "''° «f<^"ded ver, but thH Z If j^f "f '• ,^"= '=•«« was a con- n.othe.. Afterward h ob erv" Zt^T^ '"' '^^^ '^ "« and, on going up ,o her, she said that Z h d not^bT"' -"f ""j wereoutofthf^k .-OM" '"r. 'ri -"-^ f^'^ers present Finally he heard that his mother wis sfcVlTf T '''"'" "• man told his hearers in Chicago th^t h. m ''^ wo.d to have his mother ::^ ^J't^C^fZ t:£ ,^0^^ THR WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 349 those Who had mothers not to treat them unkindly. Said Mr Moody, '^ Won't you now come in the arlc and be saved for d.: door may be closed when it is too late for you ? " ^n invitat o„ was then extended to all who desired pray'ers to sfaL u^ A lar^e number of uien responded to the request J:r:,r: s -r "'^" ""-' '---'^ "-^^^ '- ■>=■ So dear and unmistakable is the plan of salvation presented chat the mos tlhterate can readily understand it. There'is no chance r. he shghtest excuse; no one can plead ignorance after hea" ng he warnmg words of the evangelists, or say that the opnor- tun.ty was not oiT.red them of coming to the Saviour. Some of the most remarkable instances of conversion have taken place and many who attended the meetings with no thought of b^com-' ng Chnsttans have, under the preaching of Mr. Moody and the smgtng of Mr. Sankey, been induced to enter the inquhy-room^ and make an unconditional surrender of their hearts to the Ma- ter. Every day the number of converts is being largely in- creased wh,ch shows conclusively that the power of the revivalists js jot of themselves, but of Hira who has called them to do his Old ,87s Shrouded with Praver.-The Great Watch Meetings. No outside attractions of holiday week drew away from the meetings at the Depot Church. Indeed, at no time before was he a tendance uniformly so large, day by day, and the seriou „e of the hearers so general. The interest of the week culm.'nated the watch-meetings of Friday night. The building was pa Id rhere were three meetings during the evening, one beginning at nm one a. ten, and one at eleven o'clock. Mr. Moody'preached earnestly at each service. will carry then right out, and don't l^t m. „. »i,„. L r. , 35° MOODY a™ SANKEV m AMEBIC*. sand people straining their neck, ;„cf u swooned away." Afttr -^ZZrT u """^ '""<' °"^ ""as Corinthians. "Grant O CnV . ' "'"'P*" °'"*e First there be any here who hi „"; ^T''. ''^- ''^'^y' "*" 'f •he co,„i„/,ear than hey d'tr hT"V° "" ''''" *™S ing, that their resolves raav beltV f " ^'''"' "'^' '^ <^'°^- .'hern instead to p„t th^t 4 t C^/T/"T' 7" -"- m this old year," said Mr. Sankey "T wT,, „• "' '\^'''' *'"^^ and Nine. Let us isk , hT„ "« y°" --' the others, Pilate, Agrippa and fhl ! """ °^ ""'^'o" ^"d suaded.' When i °t was so tro V '^ ' ^T"-"^-' '""°^' P"" couldn-t stand it a^yTonl; ITT "f ""^^ "'« *e king e-rywhere ; he cou ",'";;? ';:^:' 'T "°""'"^ >"" ^^s' K-he called Moses, and ^^ t. ^:T7' T'"' °' n« of these frogs for me.' Moses savs-wt T' ^°" '° " a-to morrow,' says the king. He had „o d ''^''^-^- to keep the frogs for another nifh! Youl f'""' ""' """"^^ the ' I will I ' If there's no God ,. u """' ''°^™ *'''h after, let's turn our churest o b'^^r -^If ;;f ^^^^'^ ™ "- ofl.es, let's build monuments to Vr m r ''''* « a tissue "^'1. 'let's eat, drink and Lml ' I™' "^"^'^ ' "'""'^'^"o believe that the hand of r„ i ^' '°-'"o™w we die.' I are going to ^'Zf^Tt^^Z mt ""''°"' ™'' '""' *'"8' -hat keeps men from decid." ."; "J^ 7"'"'"- ' ""'"^ "'"» , It s some darling sin. ' I like to -^«*f«SS%Si.'A. THE WORK IN PHILADSLPHIA, 351 play card. .-,„d I can't give it up ;' < I love my rum-bottle-oh my da.I,ng rum-bottle, how can I part with you ]■ Sinner MsmZ be yo,-.r iast chance .o decide. Oh, for Christ's sakel^fo your own sake-trust, believe, throw yourself into the arms of tte Sav.our,_wh. alone can bless you with a Happy New Year." eral thn° ? r '""°™"''' ""= «^" ''"''' closed, and sev- It even ov, T"''' '''" '"''' "''"^ '"<- ^y "--omers. At e even o clock occurred a repetition of this egress and in^-ress and the last portion of the watch began " ' A l.ttle after ten o'clock, Mr. Moody called the Rev Dr P.umor, an aged minister, to what he called the " witness- an"" and .nterrogated him as to his Christian experience. I wa 'a novel way o. domg things. Mr. Moody asked questions as if doub, .he Word which he so often pfeaches, and , e vene . able doc or answered. The following is Mr. Moody's own account of this original episode: In response to a request for an account of the watch-ni..ht " inqmry-meetmg, when the Rev. Dr. Plumer was questioned Ty me a. to the great truths of salvation, I give the questions ani answers, as I recall them, aided by notes taken b/others at the Dr. Pi.™er.-I wish to give a year-text to this assembly. It from the 73d Psalm : " Whom have I in heaven but thee ? And tliere is none upon earth that 1 desire besides thee " tio!f''' Whr'"""' ''■'""'"■ ''' ^"^"'^ °' "'« ""'y-'f "»-ic. tion. What IS conviction? Dr. P.„MER.-Convic,ion is a clear persuasion that a thing .s true. Rel,g,ous convcfon is a clear, settled persuasion of five .h,ngs. Mrs,. That I am ignorant, and need instruction W. That I am gtn'lty, and deserve wrath and not pardo i TM That ray heart .s vile, and must be renewed. M fhat my cond,t,on ,s miserable; I am "wretched, and miser- trength; I cannot save myself; I cannot think a good thought ^vlthout divine grace. ^ Mr. Mnonv XX7I,^«. :_ it <. . . — . _ „n^^ j^ ^i^^. ygg Qj conviction? 352 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Dr. PLUMER.-The use of conviction is not to punish a man fo,- h,ss.ns; nor is it to make l,im any better. Ti,e devlLhell have been under an awful conviction for a long time, and „oto of them ,s any better. Tl,e sole object of conviction is to i.ht M ^ ' " "'"P' ==''™"°" ^y =«°ni"g Wood. Mr. Moodv.-Is any given amount of distress necesary to genuine conversion.' "eccssary to „n° "'/.""T"^^*" ^^ "° distress-we read of none. God op ned her heart, and she attended to the things spoken by Pauf som :,a™ ' f/'""PP; would .ot have accepted'christ withom some a arm. If you will accept the Son of God, you need have no trouble ; there is nothing i„ trouble that sanctifi" the soul Mr. MooDY.-Well, Doctor, what is conversion > ver°on I 'TfT""""^ '' '° """• ""^ '^ ^"^"^ ' *'"g - -°»- would h. r *''^"°'' '"'•'"^''"S ''^'''" ^" The thief upon the cross did not say, if I had a little more faith I would ask you to remem- ber me when thou comest into thy kingdom. He offered his prayer with the faith he had and Christ accepted him You must have faith in God through grace, and then your faith must »iavc worka, to be of the right kind. jf-l -•• PI I J 'ffl '-^'»»'^'W!e»^sswBat, 354 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Mr. Moody.-I don't feel that I love Christ enough uniir' ^"^^'^"^-^"^ y°" »^ver will. To all eternity you never will love him as much as he deserves to be loved. " Had I ten thousand thousand tongues, Not one should silent be ; Had I ten thousand thousand hearts, I'd give them all to thee." Mr. MooDY.-When the temptation comes, it is so much stronger than my resolution that I yield. What shall I do > Dr. PLUMER.-Look to Jesus. He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Christ can give us the strength of giants. Jesus is the best Master and the best Friend in the universe. Glory be to his name forever. The questions and answers are worthy of preservation. It would be indeed well if the scene, on the occasion of this con- ference between the two men of God, could be faithfully pic^ tured to our readers. ^ ^ It was near midnight. The close of the year was at hand. The Depot Church was crowded. Twelve thousand persons sat listening intently to the words of the earnest evangelist. Mr Moody had concluded a sermon from the text, "How Ion- halt ye between two opinions.? if the Lord be God, follow him''; but If Baal, then follow him." The appeal had come home with power to many who now longed for words of personal counsel or who were burdened with anxious doubt. An ordinary inquirv- meeting, such as usually follows Mr. Moody's sermons, was not practicable then and there; for the services in the main room were to continue until the new year opened. Said Mr. Moody You always show an interest in the inquiry-meetings. I often see some of you who are outside looking in at the doors to see what IS going on in there. Some of you have been in there Some of you would like to go there to-night; but we've no chance for such a meeting now. So I propose to turn this whole meeting into an inquiry meeting. Here is the Rev. Dr Flumer, of South Carolina. He is seventv-fnnr v^.rc old ^~ .■■wi|»»--^)riijg.iift|g':. _„ you never so much do? tempted strength id in the tion. It his con- Lilly pic- it hand. >ons sat ;t. Mr. •ng halt im; but ne with :ounsel, inquiry- was not h room bloody : I often > to see there. :'ve no "n this 2v. Dr. THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 3^5 has been living on borrowed time for four years. For fifty-five years he has been sitting at the feet of Jesus. I'm going to put him on to the witness stand, and question him before you all Dr. Plumer, will you take the pulpit ? " The venerable clergyman, with his commanding form and pa- triarchal presence, arose, and with tremulous movements took the stand before the vast congregation. He gave his Bible greetmg from the seventy-third Psalm to the waiting hearers Every word was spoken with distinctness and with deep feeling as if under a sense of weighty responsibility in thus witnessing for the Lord. It was a most impressive service. Many a soul present seemed to feel himself the questioner, and to listen as for his life to the answer. In that solemn hour it was as if God's prophecy for the latter days was fulfilled: "And I will give power unto my two witnesses." Their speech and their -preach- mg was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- stration of the Spirit and of power." The Midnight Watch. At eleven o'clock the doors were again thrown open while the big audience sang "Oh for a thousand tongues to sing." This was the commencement of the watch-meeting proper— watching for the first stroke of the hour which marked the end of the old and the beginning of the new year. Though but a few more persons got in through the briefly opened doors, it was because t .se who had come to stay the meeting out held on to their seas, unwilling to give up an opportunity of once a year's happening! Another solemn hymn "A charge to keep I have," and one of a joyful character "The Lord of earth and sky," were sung, Mr. Sankey standing by the organ while Prof. Fisher played, belting time by gently clapping his hands, and the Rev. Dr. March, formerly of the Clinton Presbyterian, prayed. He entreated God that all the meditations of the night should draw the congrega- tion to a contemplation of their great blessing in Christ. The twenty-eighth hymn, " One more day's work for°Jesus," was sung, |!, .-i. HiMfc. It i ri ar^umtmrspvfim' ■"■' |lli||IIIH|— 5S« MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERrCA. the solo by Mr. Sankey and the chorus by the choir, Mr Sankev subsmu«ng the word "year" for " day " and asked >le choril' MM ; f "r- '"" ^"■•'"^« ««='■ "- >'>™" very V n Mr Moody then began his third sermon of the evening by the udden utterance of the words " There are thirty-five minutel eft for you to take Jesus." He resumed the theme " decision •which he had treated two hours before, taking for his text the To ds Chns he would have been walking with Peter, John and the d.c pies m heaven ; he would now be in the fold of Christ ; but he h.ed popularity, and he listened to the call of ambition and he gave Jesus up to be crt,diied. Every one in the depo h"d to go out to-night with or without Jesus; there was no more ser,ous quest.on to be settled in the last few minutes of the year Th Jews had sa.d. Crucify Him! crucify Him 1 when the Jord of the text were asked of them. Would those present drthe same. Let Christians in "these last minutes of ,87s "tf, up Z^m^T' '" "; "'^""™ "' ^'"-- M^- Mood, pc' tured Ptiate s supposed remorse on the morning after he had steps of Judas-th,s man Pilate, who would be popular with Cssar-and put an end to his life. The man of pleasure Id he woman of the world were then exhorted to come to Jesus How about you blasphemers who have come in here to-night; What are you going ,0 do? Many are here to-night who have made reso ufons to commence the new year with, but they can do nothing wtthout Jesus." At r; minutes to r. Mr. Moody asked tha tall join in a silent prayer. Heads were bowed all oLr the building, and silence reigned, Mr. Sankey breaking it by phy in^ the soft strains of " Almost persuaded," which he Lg, or Tef recited, ,n a broken voice, Mr. Moody asked those bhris«^s .0 arise who wished other Christians to pray for them. A mo the entire audience rose to their feet. Then the unconverted were invited to stand up and ask Christians for their praver Rev. Mr. Johns led in prayer, remembering both cla^senhe fr. Sankey the choris- very well, "g by the inutes left )n," which the words is called to follow I and the irist; but ition, and epot had no more the year. lie words It do the " lift up ody pic- he had he foot- lar with ure and ) Jesus. )-night > ho have ' can do Y asked ver the playing rather 'istians 'Vlmost iverted prayer, s— the THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. converted in need of help and the unconverted in need of a Sav,our. Dr. Newton, after this, recited the Lord', prayer, and all the congregation followed. The doxology, " Praise God frnm who. all blessings flow," was sung, and Mr. Mo ^ ^I ' " there were about four minutes of the old year left which he wanted spent in silent prayer. I. was an 'awfu oRm.f font ...nutes It was so silent inside that the sudden elang f ^l" bells and shr.ek of the whistles on the stroke of twelve on all s.des of the building broke with startling distinetneslon the ear. A few words of prayer were uttered in the meanwhile bv Messrs. Moody Sankey and George H. Stuart, the mul ude stdl bowmg the,r heads. The benediction was iripressivel ■ pZ nouneed by Rev. Dr. Plumer, and Mr. Moody, wishinJallt " Happy New Year," closed the meeting ^ * Dr. Plumer said, "I wish you all a Happy Eternity," and with this solemn greeting the vast multitude passed out. The Mid-Dav Service. At the noon service, which was specially for the reclam,ti,,„ of tnebriates, more than a hundred requestjfor prayer "ere r ad ZZZZr '" '''' "' ™f "^«^'-'- Mr, MoodVs tot wa , All power ,s g.ven to Me in heaven and on earth." He told of a man who, in his drunken moments, came into one of ttese meetmgs, declaring,- "John Wannamaker's eatchpennv won' have any effect on me," But the question, "Where art .hour so affected that drunkard that he was led ,<^ the Sal" Dr. Plumer, president of Colu. Ma College, exhorted the pe„: pie, saytng: "Oh believe! B. saved! Come, ye opium ea'ers be saTed ,"' "^ "'""''"' """ '' '''°''' '""'^"' ~- ="' -" a,d Before we s>ng th.s song I will tell you one reason why we should sn,g these, hymns, and that is, God is blessing them to m,,ny a poor wanderer who comes to this building nlht aftlr ni^h., -... wccK a man wiio had once occupied a high^position . 'i- 358 MOODY AND SANKEV W AMERIci: in life came into this hall and sat dovn Whfi. t "y- He .00. „u. „. P...OO. ^Zo:^!:^z:ti^' Sowng the seed of a tarnished name Sowng the seed of eternal shame, ' Oh, what shall the harvest be?" such a high position ,o the owesfor.t ?^^'^ ''™ """" '''•''■" resolved when he went out of T. "*• "' ^'-"'^ "= ^ad cease to indulge in the in.oia, g''::;!^;;""^ '"^ '"= -"' t^™ "At'';hfr:aS^?mlfn7^^rt„o'''^ ~" - ^^^d: two brothers, Moody and Sa. kev nth ?^ '*' '"''°^'' "^ "'='= visited i„ this couLyt'wru'V\'*°<^«'es, hey have Brooklyn until the frofh of noveltv h.d"°Hr '"""' "'"""^ '" delphia the froth of novelty hal I'm " '''"^- ^" ^'"'^- got to the blessed work Evert nh? ^ Z '"''^' ^"'^ J"™ *="« "P the labors of Moodv and s7 f u ^'""'''y" ">=" ^'lowed in the midst of a g'ater „' ' " r """.P--"-' effort is to-day every case that has b^ „ fc.lle: TT ""™' °' '^''^'-' -^ ceeded by a permanent con^t^„ ^o '' TfT '" "^^ -- the self-lndulgence of churrmembe^s wt '""^""^ '" '™"' enjoyment for themselves and 2 nf v "^ ^"'^''y "> eot bath-school teachers wer'e qu.ckenedt ! '" ' 'f'"^ '""' ^»''- est results of the work hav^Teent " .^ ' """ '"^ ^^^'- nnion prayer-meetings have ^.„,. ^ ° >'°""e '"™- T«-o lyn and the other infeTyfrZTT'''~°"''" ^-<"^- these brothers in reaching tSt chfs of n,'! T^ '"^ '^''"^^ °' -g drink. The mostl-g„i«r eLl;rhr,:?rw,: « THE WORK m PHILADELPHIA. 35, in Brooklyn h th- of n man given up by everybody. TImt man was p,cke To answer this ture f a man wants to come, no power on earth or hell could htnder hn„ ; but God will not receive any one who ,, not will „g to give up his sins. "ining The only sorrowful meeting of the week is the prayer-meetin.. for drunkards on Frid.ay. The glimpse that is given in . "^ meetings m.o many, of the homes of the great city t an appall „! one. W^ves, sisters, daughters, send up a bitter cry for in erce" sions in behalf of those who are walking in the sure w.ay to dea h and wrecking .he happiness of others in the work of .heir own des.ruct,on. And darker still was the revelation when e Re- quests for prayer mentioned wives, mothers, and daugh.ers has- tening to a shameless end .hrough s.rong drink. One note was m behalf of a wife in a home of wealth, of social position he slave o strong drink, "whose husband would gladly glvan his wealth for .he restora.lon of his partner and ttir home " aT other for an only daughter given to the use of intoxicatin.linuts I he prayers in behalf of these cases are most urgent ancfb se ch^ .ng and ,t is a relief to these dark unveilings to know hat some of the poor slaves of drink have been rescued from thdr tad " and brought .n humility and penitence to the feet of Christ ^ A StTNDAY-SCHOOL Day AT THE DEPOT ChuRCH. Thursday, January 6, the noon-day service at the Denot Church was specially in .he interest of the Sunday-schlJs The P^ tform was crowded, as was also the space in front ouL se^a rating curtain. whiVh vv^c fi«^ii.. 7:r._., , , ^"^ ^^P^ , a.. n..a.,y Unzu una a large number of per- V.l .'wa;rbee success^, r never knew such a teacher to fail But those teachers Ihf speak to their scholars, except in the ciass and "hen , ^ ,::ru toga her, are ab, , as successful as the ministers who netr hat any inquiry-meetings, and who always meet their nL 7 u pulp, and preach to them in a body^^ Tft ar Vbetcclt .n leadmg chddren to Christ it must be done personally A fnend of mine, who has been a teacher some Zp -^ me that he had never seen a soul conver.rd HTad ^,1^:1 : ' fiv young W,es of position and influence i„ the tow in w* ch he lived. He had tried to teach them the Bible and hid ,2 a o. em about Christ, but had never spoken t\hem pes^^^^^^^^^ about then gomg to Christ. Some remarks were at leng. made Lr d m" T^''"' P^"™^"^ ""h ""= children. H went home and thought over the matter, and the next Sunday he Zd to one of the live young ladies that he would like to see her and have a little talk with her after the school had brokei uV The young lady stayed when the rest wen. out, and he ,h n Tpoklt! ne was for her conversion. The tears besran to ,Mu ^™. ,... THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ^f nr f> .tit: :t: z ''-'^ '^ '; -^■^ '-^ ^C asked another one o s.av and t T '"''' ""' ^""day he ■adies were ,ed to C,:! .Td o^h tlT f" "" ^'"""^ teuchers now for five years Re™, k u '"''" ^"'^'^essful ahortweeks, by exhort ^Ihen,;^^::,'^^! 'f -^ ''^^ in five . ' --""-' once goin'g out w^tr X^P^^' "^T/ mg upon some scholars. We went ;„,„ \. ''"c'lers class, call- young ladies who had gro™ uo 1 " ""' '' '"' "" ""-^^ They had been there frC .,e'cMd,ld"''""\'""''^^'-"''°°'• said, "Now let us go to work and ,!^T ""■ , *' ^ ""='" ""' ^ to Christ. You take M™ "" '"" ' "° "'°^^ 'h^e Henrietta, and we v m'';:^ '^^ 'f S-^"- an ' I wi,l take pray for the^-work plsonX wth C' ' ' Vlr""' ™'' "'' two of them have been led to Chrl -Id ^ *'" " ""'"* Philadelphia a youn. man 1 "'^ ' ''^^^ "^"n in to.d me Lt MaUS Cb eZ^rd "".fr h''"^^° ^"^ and those three have been saved Td, f'^^"- has prevailed, w<.ke. With me in the Sab;:Sroltr "^^^^ ''^ ^^ ae^.r- '^oT:;::rt^^^,::- - --nwith . soul to Christ, and pick'out one ;, tLr If 1 ' ', '" ''"'' """ nestly endeavor to work with til *^"' '^'""^ "nd ear- what you may do fo Chr Ad if"' "'™'"' ^^ ''°"'' ''"°'' day. make a 'point of me tg tltm t rhThe '":'"" °" '™- to some of your meetings, and then pray fo GohT ' ""'"' '"''" My fn^ends, when yo:t'ur„ one of Se itlilr'trcf 'T you don't know and you can't tell wh^t rlT . ^''"'*' you don't know how hey may be ra^ed ?°t ""^ ^° "''* "'="' ' with the scholars z^^;: :::^"'''' ""^ -^-^^ r-»n^"y i6 362 MOODY AND SANKEY TO AMERICA. And not only that. How very few mothers take their children off ,nto a room, tall' one and all ti> ante. She had got the meaning of the ohrase SI,. T\a have given a better one. ' ° ''°"''' "°' Don't any of you stop them, for God wants them nil f„ . and „ is this miserable unbelief in the dntrch that I ' back the children. How many could be b o ght , C is ""Z sion on them for eternity, that the^ Ll gTtVchri: ITh:?"^- ing of their day. y 6^ ^^ v-nrist m the morn- Mr Sankey said many a parent and many a teacher it i. f. u feared, as the result of all his earthly career w II nM I u.^ to say nothing bet t thin fh.f u x ' ^ ^""^^ ^^ '^^'^ leave." V.rA u ^^ ^'^' gathered "nothing but leaves. Pardon me, then, while I sing that h-mn and I.^ u one pray that his harvesting will be f.r better ' ' ""''' After singing, the Rev. H. C. McCook spoke as follows : Faith THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ,363 imr i;^^, '^t:,;: rr -^t'^'--^ '^^' -™ ^- learn the firs, or c , . . ' "f TJ'""' '"'''• "I'-' '>^ comes to but tl,e word of : ;.C "Ih ;" T'' '" "" "°"""S f- '' of the mother " Thi! ' " "*-''"■ "^ '=''"'''" "■• 'he word find a doubter amou" children Ir^ n ,\ ''"'"'"'^y ""<" .be ehildren for this Wh „ vo ' f '"' "'^eady prepared Ihat the child can be lecu! r, ^ . ™T '''^''"' "'™> '"^^"""cd persuaded that I wl.d of G d^^T": "'"^ ''"""^"'^^ ^-'- tbe child wise unto ^:^:i^:^jzxt T' *" "'-'^ you sit down before that little immo ,1 Po , "' S'™'~"'"^" other of these Question, .u / ^^,'^"^''^^^°'^ '^' o^ to enter into any .reat thin, <: "d^ u;^r5"f .t^^ T ''' '"' '^« anr:air::rirairr''f-^^ low you. and tC Ho y Si 'if l-;; ^ '''"""T- ""= ^""'' »'" fo'' Christ by faith. ^ ' ' """"^ "'"' <=""" 'o embrace cbwi' tt'Cbelfi'trrr '""r °^ '"^ '''' ■■" J- .bis heavenly Fatht Tlf o™ X-rttf ' '■"^'-^^^ '^^' and that he m.ygo ,0 him for even^ b si " Se" "I '"""- c^ fi^hira: r i«^ -^eo^rxs T%were,eapi„,l::r:hett :;^^^^^^^^^ «."i^sr..:'r''^''^''""^^-'™'-^--^^ ".7.^3 mmtl'o:;:: ",'"° '"S-." and I reached o I steps without LytHiot'^S^ritt" ^7 "°™ '"^ said I, "Grade, you try it " and littt r ' "■• " '^°"''" iwo lower and ll^.^ Jt,'?, '""'= ^'"'^'= "'^"^ "P a step or but she didn't'^to i, 1,""r " ""' »""'■"« ^" "^'^'^ "•= J-P. do u. Once, twice, several times, she tried to 3^4 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. f filif make the jump and couldn't do it, and I had to reach up and hft her down ,„ my arn.s. Now, what was the difference > How can y. .. account for the difference in those two child""; Wl,y ray own utle girl had the spirit of a child in her i w"! her father, and so with a„ unquestioning fai.h she leaped ri! down stans, knowing that I would catch her. But, he of chnd was not of ray fa„,i,y. she was onlyin there as a playma e belw ";!rts™^rar ^ ''' '""' -' '- ^^'"^ ^■"™ relle bj": ' •"" ""' """'' -^P°"-I^»i'i-. ""der :hich I because I .el hat for those I am wholly responsible before God I beheve that ,n regard to every other soul on God's earth so^ne body raust share the responsibility with me-sorae other fo I e or son.c o her rao.hcr raust divide it with rac-but before God I ke tha for two souls I am wholly responsible. And I say tin notlnng bears upon rae like the weight that God has put ^ on rae for those wo l.itle children. And if I have one word to sav^o you, known,g that raost of you are parents here to-day it ih 3 one thought, that the responsibility is yours and not u; child I therefore w,sh that this question had been otherwise presented' Instead of how to bring the children ,0 Christ, we oujt to b e cons,ckn„g on our knees how we are liable to hinder thchn^ d en from coran.g to a,rist, for I believe that there is no.l i„l wh,ch c.an possibly interpret the promise of God and the pre pts - God but th,s thought, that so far as God and his plaZf mercy are concerned they embrace the children, and God i cxhaustmg everything ,0 save them all, even those who are hin- dered by others. It is to me the most humiliating thing that falls from the Word of God that the disciples are prese fed h e mos beautfful picture of God's work as the obsL.es in the w^ of the cl,Idren. There is no picture that God has painted upo^ he Word so be.autiful as that where Christ beseechingly says! .Suffer them to como." Anci T .o,. .u_. .,.. , , ,. ^^ .^ ' ....(. 1 ^aj uiuL luc darK line on that THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 365 bnght picture is the fact that the disciples must be rebuked and be gotten out of the way before Christ can be gratified in the possession of the children. It is not said, " Suffer little children to be brought unto me," but "suffer them to come," as thou^^h the httle ones were themselves eager to come ; as though their hearts were full of the desire to come; as though thej^by the plans and purposes of God, could come; as though everything that was essential was provided but one thing, and that was the removal of the obstacle, the taking away of the hindrance. Suffer them to come." " I am ready," says Jesus. The chil- dren are ready. The trouble is that something is in the way, somebody is violating some pledge, somebody is violating some promise, somebody has thrown himself in the way of the child and It IS prevented from coming to me. ' Rev Dr. J. Wheaton Smith, of the Beth-Eden Baptist Church related an interesting incident. He said that they organized some years ago a mission on South street, and among the scholars was a httle boy who was a rider in Dan Rice's circus, and whose mother kept a peanut stand at the Arch-street Theatre. The mle boy was a great trouble in the school, and none of the male teachers could do anything with him. Finally a lady said she would take the boy, and soon after he noticed the iLle fellow o^ng earnestly into his teacher's face, and intently listening to her Ihrough her he was led to the Saviour. He finally left the school, and some time after they heard that he was a dr m mer boy m the Union army, and was mortally wounded He en a le ter to his old teacher, full ^of love, [banking her for lead.ng his soul to Zion. Some persons say that they are no sufficiently educated for teachers, but, said the speaker' all tha linit r ''-' ''' ''-' '' ""'''' ^" -^ ^-- '-^ «: te^l' ^^°n^^ ^''' ^'' ^^P^"^"^^- He said where he found a t acher wdhng to work personally with the children- get them alone one by one and talk with them, and pray with and for .heiT teaching tnem how a Christian ou.^ht to L ..^ ^-a--- ' teacher nas always been successful. " ' Teache'rs" that n^;; s^^^ S66 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. to their scholars only in the clas«; nr. i, . preachers „„o never ,Le a,!; i i"eet" "/"«-'•'" - to be suceessful i„ Jeacling chilchen to Ch' , I "'.''' ^ "^ sonal teaching. Mr. M^dy hted sev ,' • "'"'' '^ ''^ P"" succcssful result of Bersoml ,1 f '"slances of the teachers and motLs wl h ," S '°* '/ ^'■"''^y-'x'ol take their children alone „n l'"" " "'"""^''^ *0"1'1 not be so .an/rcVJeTs VrnXstr Tl ''^T ^^^ "°"''' are drunkards. ^ '° P"'='J' for sons who tta^n o^/vvh°ly'f^„dr Mo' ; ' ":"' '" «'^^ =" ='"S"^ "'- •One fact is wort[> a:':::^":^: "^:^'^^ ^"'^^ss. know what our children ml,rl„ u .f "^ ^^"^ "e didn't i"g in God's ha, d i ey w 1 tri" "'"™*"'"'^ °' "^^"'"P'-"- one single fact to hiL aLTZ ' ^hT"'"- ' *^« '° ^""^ ' twenty-five years ago. and I sl^all'-ne erfZT X"T ^M Sunday morning word came to me that a 1 1, f !' i ""'^"' a member of mv Sundiv ..rl,„.i , S"'' ^'^ >'^'"'5 °'d, was a child of u„ Chi ' , • "'' ^'";^°" ''^'">"'"g ''^''. She S.atej,er father he Grv::,';Trstar "f"" '^'•■°'* '" "- Supreme Court, a gentleman „f.h\f'' " ""^ ^""^^ of Ihe Christ. TI,e 11 tie rid a, T . , J'""'"' ''^""'"S' l'"' »« of father, " Fathe tm' here '' She ^'^Z '''''"' "'" '° *>« him down to her so"hat hTs'he^d , '"" ''^ "«= ^°^'' *ew -id, "Father, I am "„: ' 1 ^'™ost touched her cheek, and Jesus; and ^ow, dea" ftther' I T"^ ""' ' "" ^"'"^ '° thing." ..What Is i , mj hS M.^ .^r;'", P™™- '"= one nizincr sorrow « t , / ' ^^' '^'■°^'^" ^'own in a-o- wi.. b- c:^is.iaV:::7xretir;: r ^ -'- .'"^•^' - Jesus ;" and turning to her ^nJAZ V "" ^°'"S' "P '" nearly eighty years of age shsad-Cr? ^ ^"^-'"•^"«' ■"»' j*:'''io^::;::j--'^ sunda,schoon:r:r;,rcro:':;f^^ Tae next day we laid lifflp Qoii- • i ^' '^^ sne did loi me." ' J, ■T-r- THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 367 dignified man, always attentive to my voice as a preacher, but never allowing me to get near him out of the pulpit, said to me with tears in his eyes, "Mr. Rogers, come and sec us every day and talk to us about Jesus, for we want to remember the little preacher and follow her to Christ." You don't know what your children could accomplish if thev were brought to Jesus. One of the sweetest pictures of the lat- ter-day glory closes with this climax, "A little child shall lead them. And there are children in your household who may yet lead men and women to the Saviour, if we suffer them to come to Him now. After silent prayer, the Rev. George A. Peltz said: How can we reach that very point.? How can we see in the children of our homes and our classes that work of the Lord God so that they will lead others to righteousness .? In theory I have long held that they may be Christ's very eariy, but I had to wait for a httle gul in my own home to teach me that the thing was a great reality. That little giri, five years old at the time of which I speak, was smging around the room, "I love Jesus" We thought it was to her only a matter of amusement, and one of us said, "Do you really love Jesus.?" "Why, I can't tell the time when I d.dn t love Jesus," said she. Love to Jesus appeared to have sprung up in that little heart, so far as she was conscious ot It, as early as love to father or love to mother. It taught me this : First, None can tell how early God's Holy Spirit may take hold on a heart and mould it savingly. It taught me, secondly. That very litde ones may intelligently receive the blessed Jesus ; and it taught me, thirdly, Never to doubt a child's experience where there is a sweet trust and a loving faith in the Saviour. As parents and as teachers let us hold to this. One other lesson we may learn from children. A boy in my own Sunday-school was convicted of sin. He came to the school hoping his teacher v., .ad say something to help him, but the teacher did not. He went 1 ome with his heart all crushed be- cause he felt that nobody cared for his soul. He saf down .lnn« to brood over his terrible condition. His little sister came run- "Xfmsi'immmfi--- 36S MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ning into the room, and as she came in she repeated the word« day." He ZZU'^' lZiT7' 7 ''1 "" "" ^™- sa.d, Let not your heart be troubled." He thought, " My tcicher c iips 01 Jesus. And just there and then he felt fhnt t« tdr,rb";"\"ti ^'•'' "" ^^"■p'-"'-'' w-^ni ' i: ready to bear his burden and take away his sins I A „= h u .on. ^:^! Mir Hf;":tlr™f:u;r"H:T^ ^'"'' merely do it to interest, but to convert hT m " ""^ all. we .ay be sure, un'less ^^Zt^ZlZ^X^T may be equally certain that he would cease to p eath if he y". no more than this. His ereat aim ;<, c / • ^ ^ '^"^ that his hearers shall decfde L Ch s W," "' ""^ "^'""* all his time on that wh ch viU secu .he «" V '7 '''"'' rht"t'a?:„Te '"T -- - - -^^^^xrAt;:,; the real object of attack. ' ' "*^ """" °' ">^ ''^^J'' '^ Mr. Moodj^ in one of his sermons, said: "Suppose I .o to find a poor beggar-woman whom I h.ave seen standing of .„: THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. .' j309 What does . „s mean?' She says, "Why, Mr. Moo ly ' ZL xiow wab that? Did you know how to mt out tho Hrri,!- i • i alone." '^ "" "°''''' ^"'^ ■''' ^elings Mr. Marsh, who has been on Mr. Moody's track, writes • I have not once heard the complaint, so often made after revi val e.«,tement has cooled, that converts did not "hold 0^^' It was a common thing for people to come into his meeUn,, indif he preached to all alike the duty of immediate surrender was a tumbhng-block to some good people. Who could To, see 1 at a man who decides promptly when an issue is fully be o e h „ .s quite as much to be depended on as one who ddfcs a lon^ C i:t°:rt;e BriM-' J'r "^ --- steadfast sollfer^f Chist m the Biitish churches to-day than those who enlisted unde. M,.. Moody. Perhaps no other minister in Edinbur" ts had to do wi^i so many of the converts in that city as Mr w , n, of the Barclay Church. He recently stated 'that he Id known of but two declensions. But I am sure th./.i tian worker in f.k„k.,.„k .,.. ,., 7 VT""'^ '^" -aiwcoi onns in Edinburgh, the like of which one oft en hears ia 370 MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. English .own went ,o tea ii „ ™ tl "^.■^""'""^ '»■•'" "> »" -in...es- ,a,. .ogc.,,cr; A r^^r "l" "'^•,. -i''-^ "^«' a five -d -.00 ,he„ ,.e „as h:d ZJ^JZ't'l '" '"' '■^•^^^- eve„,„g „„ u,e street to those who eve 1 „ " T"'' '" '"" ■ng to some convenient room (n. ^ '''"'''='' ' ••"Uon™- with such as may bo entangL" n Lis ^^^ -:;/"n;-y-mceti„g the theatres filled eve, v sL^.lV " ^"^"d^cn I found pleading presentation f Gotfel trl'/" «^'^'; "> "-irnple, police magistrate holding mee fnt C ' T " '™^"' """ => people who are too feeblt- to g o1t7o "1™''"'^ *'* "'^ "" The results that followed hffl ">. ™y <"her service, cities were sometime ;Xtn"'b7^''^ 1° T^ °' '"'= ^™'^"- I nsi^ed Whether he hell ;:e^ J "re '"Yrf "''""■''""'' for one d.iy." I suwestcd th„ " ,""f- Yes, he w.is here »uch of a mark, prob- b "T 'r'V\'^'»rt "-' did not leave "It was the bcnnit of \ ■" "'"'" ™^ "'^ ^''^"er. been the same Cl,ce " T ""T"' ^^""'^'^ "- -ver in-erest-if it m.ay be ^IM sp ci^rsu ,r" '"^ ^''"'■'" '""^=" w..h his meetings, still continues ease-whie^r began " Evangelistic meetings " are a cnmm„„ f ened interest in Christian work takerj, T "^ "' "'^ ^"'■''=- aim of leading sinners to a.rist 'n" "'tt* ""= ^P""'"^' churches, in tents; on week-d v In ^ '7 ''"^ "' ^""'' '" ducted sometimes Ly mWstt's L7 ^'" ""'' °" ^""''^>'^' ""- burgh seemed to be";^:" 'Z'""'^ "' '^^™^"- ^*»- one of the notable results of 2 , •"°°" F"-''>'e'-n'eeting is -eid in the Free Ass ^V^j "at 'Lf d'Tt ^■■'^- '''' «ows on ^lirihltnt litr! 1^^^!^ T''' '" "^ ^^ comes for the sake of "keepi g Vt n T, °"^' ""^ °"' for prayer that are sent into ^- " 'P'"^" ''"'"ests one day, a goodly number be "" '""''' ' '"""'"'" '" for answers received to nr^v^ accompanied by thanksgiving received to prayers previously solicited. On Satur! •*?**5# THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. Rev D. Rici,.„, Nevv.o„ a,, ,„ <„e worf Me Ts^m" ,°' '": Sankeyin PliiladcipinV Dr N,.„„„ • '".'"'^5- M"ody and in this country and abro,7; " '" "'"''■•''' ^"°''"' I""'' in ...c Episcopal r::::;! 'd'aTL-irrr'r' f '''''"'>''' IVorU, ,ha, a communication from ,^ wil, 1 """-^ ■'*"' attention. Moreover as chnirn,. r ""^'^ command -nts ror the rJZ.Zr'ZZ:::^ i^^iT, r T"''- .ad unequalled opportunities of learlt ho tl ''"'•,'" "'^^ ject on wliich he now writes. "^ '" ""^ ^""^ I write, by request, a few lines exDre«i„n „f sions of those dear brethren Messrs mT, I °"'" ™P^"- of the work which Ihev ar. ' ''^ ='"<' ^^"""^y. ""d The details of thtl^^r e^pS'i^ Z'" "'" ^'^^ ^'■'^• I need not dwell upon them Th.t I "'''"' "'"^ ^"y- "ark the men themLve I ^e be n si':' ?""""*"" "'"^^ We are all familiar with these M" , ' '^'"" ""'' "S^"'- from which these me nd "he^r wtr'^, ""' """"^ "^ "- impressed me; and on JckonZe' I ,'"'"' "^"''"^'^ words. '""^ ' ™'s'" 'o say a few o...w/ Manyt^tf ~:i:rir:^ nection with this movement A 1 , ^ ''^'■'■''' '" '" '^"n- This occurred rather i^ prtfttnT T '""^ '^ ''''''"=^''- ' work itself A part of thi, "^ P''^' °" ^°' *« ™* than in the , Christian worker^ '^^J^::^::i:z:t' ' '''-' °^ and render service there in r ^ ^^ 'nquiry-rooms 11^, Class was compo:;:' o7 bS: :! .::n„r;i^ x ^n evangelists and the wo ,^' T" *" ''^'" ^-™P^'"y "i'h the Chri—Sn b • - ineywere the be<;f cr^o^;^- ^ Chn..a„ knowledge and experience that these" clmrch^^urd E-l f "hi i Ml , ■ I" 57» MOODY AND SANKEy in aMERica. n ^ep rar,V r l^^ '"terestn.g assembly. •<■■' ■"<'! 'irec(,o„s in view of J T' '^'' «""""' '<>""■ which they were to engage At L '^'Po^^'Me ,vo,k i„ the ministerial co„™i^ee Iddtess^ .1"""^ "'" '"^""^" "' d'scussed, and yet the most deli^h f, ^ ^"""^ '° ''^ all the exereises. Not one iar fn "™°"^ ^'■'''"''''"' "'^''g" from the beginning to h" e, d K "^*'"' "°'^ *^» ^'™* he might have listened mos t ,e, r " , ""°" '"" I'"" P^"»'. men, representing the kTd°t b, ' 7 ' '° "'* '^=>^'''"e^ "f ">ese and for the h.e of limhrcouM^r' ''"''"'"'»' ^''"-h; shade of difference in^le^r ,ea ,1" r" *"="^" '"^ ^"s"'"' heard there, he could no. have tli f ""■ ™^">'"g he saw, or the Baptist, the Methodl or ,1 P ■ "' """ ^'"hy.erian, on the walls of Z on were ' ^P'^^°P»"^"- The watchmen preached so near .^Jeslhih! ''^"' '^" '""^^ '^^ ^^ decomposed ravs of their sen T "°, °" "'" """S^ "> ">= pure white hght^hat sWnes e eTnall f *"T'™''™^"^'''- The ness was shedding down t If" 't '"" "' ^«"'-"- grandest of al! question? " Hot T,,"™ """' ^"''' °" "'« .hey were made "onet ClSljesu " T d^ ]"' "'* ^'"'•"' bring U3 thus together in such 1 „ • tf '"'"""■" ""^'P^ '^ on whic. God's l^.ssC:::'::z;:^''''' «-^-' -^ - thetoToV;;~^i:r'/-r "-"■ --'-■^^ '-ont™..... We see sever.! ,T r "^"^''''y'"- »• '^ peat singler. . cf aim, a remalb L" ""' ' '"°'"" ^'^^ " -- ■ remarkable earnestness and intensity ^■-■^f^mm^'i^m-.: THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 373 than w. „u.e been :: e . Zl "J '"" f^'^-^ '" '^ '".'her ey find ihat our own hearts and 1" / f^ '"''°"' ""^ ^"'»' •'■ we -ost striking pcc„lLi,;ta, .:":'"' °", "" ^'"^ ™« Word of God. And Tf", " ' l ^ """''' ""PP"^''' '» the - truly primitiveld Mic , 7''^ ,'° ' ^'>''^ "^ ''--""•* be an unspeakable We "lu'l' "= "f '"', "'""' ''""' "-'d aside what the ApostI S, c , " hit-,- " "™"' "^ •» P« wisdom," and substituting or ten, he l""^ """' "' """'' Spirit and of power." Tliis is .T. 'l™<>"s"-atio , of the present day. «'^^' "™' °f ">« chui cl; in Uie Still further, these evanirelkts .,„ i ■ by promoting, on the part of fV,^'"^ ^"""^ '° ">« '^■"^ch an J diligent study of the Word of Go d" Zf"' ' ""^ ""'''" 'hey engage lead to this result Til ' " ''■■*">"eesin»„ich the Sunday.n,orning serv e for r .'',."'^'=""'y ">« '•'ase with while at these last-n'amed meeUn^s 1;™ ""'"="• ^ "'•^'" -i- church could have been nrerent Z r ^"^ """'^''' "^ "^ have done them all great good ' ?„'"'' "'"''" """ '' ™" " work in a better frame of mind r T •"'"' '° '">' ^"'"'''^■d^' when I had the privUgl '/" '""f " "'•^" °" "« ""--"s:^ need among our 'church memb 3 -'"fh "^ '""""'^^- ^"^' "' e>se, is greater acquaint" ^-^ r^g.'^r^r'"™ f"^'"'"^ men are blessing the church hv Ti ^'^,"P""'es- And these en to just this result ^ "'"^ '° ''="'' ^^"^''^- People eva?g:,i:;::;dteii:TL t"" r'^'^ '° ^°--p'-= *- ■■--" '" ''"= 'Character of the assemblies they | 374 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ig drink ; but who, through God's blessin-. on L^ ^ ""^ he t.me and money, and labor expended in this wo k Ice the=e bre hren came to our city. But when this one clmes to be :'r^o L rrr:;-::rr r?"^ --"'-- -« , numhers^rrtiin^trxrc; :: :rtra::r ors rought back to God, through the labors of these evlX" I fee , for myself-whatever others may say, or do-that I cando an^tlt r.:" -- "''"^ ">7 -''y -ng'us^ please Him to lead d^m '' *'"'^" '''' '' ""^^ Mr. Moody's Winsomeness. Gentlemen thus write from Philadelphia- Fo, once we have an evangelist who is an evangelist. As such no fault can be found in him, e.vcept by som- scurrilL m expounding the Book he is mightv becan.P h. i ^' • , study is full nfth^ u i r^u ^ ^' '^^cause he has made it his mon ^e se /nil T' ""' °"'"'"'' ™^ "''^ ^'™"g ™"<- mon sense. In all these seven weeks of labor no heresv-hnnt.r has even smelled any unsoundness. Plain, point daHided tender .and nUenscly earnest, he reaches eviry case , tlf' power of illustration he has no equal known to u -t „„, 'L' not couscous of any scholastic rules or profe.s_sin„:,, "!',,„!.? I '■■'l'°- THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 375 ities. For once we have an evangelist who has solved that ques- tion of ministerial conferences and Sunday-school institutes, '' flow shall we reach the masses V Over eleven thousand peo- ple, of all classes, crowd the great tabernacle, all eager to get near the stand, and all hang upon his thrilling words. Mr. Moody is an organizer and a manager in the best sense. Classifying Christian workers by age and sex, for greater effi- ciency, by meeting at different hours and places adjoining, and all under his direction, his way of doing things wins the co-opera- tion of all. And if, as rarely is the case, anything falls out of line, or is likely to disturb the harmony, he has the happy faculty of shutting it off without offence. Hence what a work has been done in seven weeks! No exact estimate can be made, of course, but inquirers have gone up to thousands. And the good gained to. the church members in attendance, and to the ministry, cannot be told. At this point the interest is steadily rising and extending, and it seems vastly important that Messrs. Moody and Sankey continue here a long while yet. The sweet gospel- singer has also won the hearts of the people by his unequalled singing, and his loving labors in the inquiry-room. In the churches that are enjoying the influence of these great meetings, the good will long be felt, and the fruits seen. God never has a work to be done but he finds a worker to do it. Commonly, too, his choice is what just man's would not be. Samuel blundered as to Israel's first king, and the last thought of David, the chosen one, prefigured the mischoices of tii- kingly ones by men, and their rectifications by the Lord of the kin-dom ever since. John, the shaggy rustic of the wilderness, with loath- so Tie "locusts and wild honey" for "his meat," grimy fishermen, and a hot-headed youngster fiercely "haling men and women to prison," who of the "wise men" would have picked these z-, the men to tell the world the great redemption story? They nly '-astncs hid in the book o ^ace ' ™ 7,"''" " ^'"""'^ '° "- »oik. He ;ink he is doing it, thongh ,'e ,' "f i r 1 1 " M "'''"• ^ at .ind .-.ttaining other wonderful „or- ° ^ "'"'" """"« only-he is educating millions /« 7 !^° "'" "^ '""''"^ on after all his other >:ork ° s 1, T "^''"^^■' "'"'^'' ™'" £» Look at this assemblv ,r ™ «" " '" "■<>='' «'l"e. ins of Sabbath, or at, tr^rf; "'°"'^"''' '^^ ^•^■'^ -™- far more reverent intensity of I'teetl tha wh T"^ """'"^ '""' "' orPiato on the banks of the III '"P''^' "^ «°"^'tes roup of p„pi,3 i„ any°ln-.,. n:„::;T, f-vcd, than any tnfl.ng, no f,n,-n,aking, no dawdlin^ asrd/ '"'" ' "" e.-.ger, diligent thousands heirler,.„. "''"''''''" ">= verse, and make notes of hi C, "I'T '" '"''"" "«' exegesis .and s.acred literature I have y^tTee^n "" '™'""'°'" "^ The value of the work is not- .,!„ does himself, but more in „ a he r^ '.'°' T'^'^- '" -"'^t he ■".ly show what that is ""'""« ""="• '» do. These tl..-.t i,s. Face to face wi Gnd T'^ , '" ""= '''''°"'- '^''••""er tlcal fact in this w,ay "of 'l,:^;' ^ S °Vf '"' ' ?"^' P'^^" text; the setting is second • L , ^ narrative; the is first. No m.a^ter o te's^ ',f "' ""= =°"' "■^-S" '>, taries on it. Does it I ™ V ■ '''''' °^ "" ^™"''™' to do what God would have you o™'",-,"""'"" "'' ^"'^ >-™ "P tive were good or bad, wise or foolii . '"?"'" ''" '""' "-'- to carry God's question to yo, a 1 ' 'T'- ' ""^^ ''' "'"« to come, and doing Gods b ddit ,' T'""" '"'"' "" """' to iw your lo save souls, to THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. j„ Jka alive in Clirist, is the ever-visible aim in ,he reading and of Ills upsprmging, comments as ho reads lotu. A qu.ck-handcd crayonist could put much of the " read- «S on a board as it wen, „„. It „o„ld be Lot s.eali.l a Took 'o^an/ bodom," seeming not to see it; the glamom " o its towers. »arel,ouses, etc., stealing his heart. He get" .her makes money; gets into eity office; is rich. See him tau^ nJ abou So , • ' * •-''■'^"-''V, iicgers into Doubting Castle -tryin^T to walk the water-" most Christians Ml ^y 378 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. voice of Ihunder, " hear him 1 hear him i " ' hea, h,m ung over the Ihrong. l-eier's fall was clivi/d into 5.x step -each a k,„d of medallion scene around the centrll figure, w,ch grew into bold and powerful form as he "read t™ out. (, ) ihc feet-washing refusal; didn't know how diZ travel m the world had made him l,\ «„if T, ^ f I •"•'ut, nun. ^2.) oeli-coimdence • " rf -^u forsake, not I " <'f<- (", \ r^ • i , ""'-"eL , u all hour" M , , , ^'^'' ^°' "'■'^'^Pi ""'d not watch one £;;., r:- ^^^^^^^^^^^ into bad comj,any ; by the fire in the hall ir\ i u temper; swore etc Thi= ,i„, ■< ■ * •' ^''■'*' •"' the revival Biblet^dy" a '" n""" 'V"°" ""= "="»" alive I ^ ^^ " '■' '""P'y "'« Bible made Very ragged and inaccurate many of the chalk m-,,1, some almost grotesque, but life is in them ChnTr I "■"' the way to be saved is seen by them as b „; "h 'ue ^'f T"' ' tnre. On this method the Bible tak^, Z , "'""^ ^<="P- itself; it does not come at him corner him "-rer along with pieces," as in some uses of it but i fil ' u '''" "'"■ '" walks in the light, seeinfby it ll sh " d T,''' r'"' i""' "^ ever so full of wMting C all :Z^'::^ l^^ ''-''' J"- '~ M.-. Moody has so effectively bet^r^'tr';: It is a wonderful record which is mir^A ^f fi THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. l5 .hought by the committee in ch.rge tliat at least 300 000 dif- ferent persons have in all been at these meetings. To ,l,e h^ e„, crest ,n the services has and other lands. ' ^^'"^ ' ^^'"'^ ^" ^^^^s cpuntrj^ I will speak first of the music in the chnrrh , . • , , conducted by a good, lar<.e choir of r ' "''' ''^°"^^' ^« encourage tl.e congegadon to in "' ? ''"''''' ''''^ ^'""'^ ^ongsofZionJnste^dTf ::;o ;:jr : ^''' '"'"^ '' '- I would not have unconvortT ^ '''"^ thenisclves. people of God. I^n^^^u^ I '"'rr/'^'^'"^^ ^'^^ P''-^^^ ^^ the ditional trouble J^,^^^^;^ ^^. ^°-^'^^^- "^ ^^^ tra- pie conducting this part of 1 e ,t "c "0^^ ^^°- could not get a converted choir TuM , ^^"^^"a'-y If i ways of our forenuher: ' : "3I ^ ^ bef^ C^^^^^^ ''' '''' ^'' church who had 1 crnnri v.; 7 Chustian man in the people would join more Inn ? '' '"'' ' "■" ""' ">e wouldwithachoirX J? ^^ '"' ''="""S 'h^n they execute some nX te Lr:;^:;f ^^^ "f ' '^ ""'^ or L stritriiirr 'r^^^ ^" '"^ -- words of tlie hymn are d,\fl„., ^ '^^ '"''''"' ™'' ">e «»n where ,, LZ- ;!,■ J- rJir™""""' '' '^ "■"^" ~ .>.uch todo : h .hesuettfle '"^'!" '"'''' ""' "^"'= ^^^ ing, writing note n!! I P'-e^cInng. Instead of whisper- z^ the x -;.;:! :t' r "^ '*^' •"'^ ^"°'^ ^'-""^ prencln-n. of the VVoM The^ umT", ""'"'""^ '° *^ undorstmKlin? between the l.!T r ""'^ '"'™^"° When new tunes a 7^^^ ""^ "" "'"S"'"" •■""' "^'^ P^^'"^- ,^- in^ luiic ana ii^mmtei;i THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 381 Sing It with pleasure and profit. New hymns and tunes should be introduced occasionally, but great damage is often done by injudicious choir leaders trying to introduce a new tune at every service. ■^ The congregation should be exhorted by the pastor to loin heartily in the singing, and if a choir-master persisted in bring- uig out nevv-nmglcd tunes in which the people could not join during the hour of public worship, he should be set aside and his p ace supplied by some one who wo,;id not be so ambitious to show off how well the choir could perform, but who would be glad to have all the people join in the good old songs of Zion, which will be loved and sung until "All the ransomed church of God Arc saved to sin no more." The whole question of the singing should be kept in the hands of the office-bearers of the church, and the choir should never be encotiraged to entertain the idea that they are an independent organization, with power to levy war upon the church and brinjr It to terms, or to secede from it and cause a disruption. Praying singers are likely to be loyal to the church, and not to give trouble. ° The singing in the regular prayer-meeting should be of the mos sp.nted and spiritual charaeler, and should be led by a single voice, usually without instrumental aceompaniment so that no rcstratuts of any kind may interfere with the worship 'of eve„ the oldest samt, who might not be able to sing in just uch time and voiee as would be expected were the instrument useX Ihe s,„g,ng of long hymns should be avoided. Two or three verses well sung and bearing upon the key-note or subject of the meettng wil do more good than a doin verses poorl su g Old famihar hymns and tunes should be used, with now and then a Sunday-school song, so that the children may feel that they have a part .n the prayer-meeting as well as in the Sunday-school ine vounfr should hn pnor.,ivo,v„.] *_ _^. . , ., ^ ._'.,.■•, ." "." ™'s-^i to uuciid ihe prayer-meetings to assist in the singing. ^ 38a MOODY AND SANKEV m AMERICA. been .,.,ve<, by good r.,Kr;p:t!d™: ^/"^ '^"^^^--""S - a good si„gi„g,,,,,,":;,:v 7 ::r« " *^^' '■°^ ™« "^ del.ghtful service, I may be pardoned r , '^ '" ""' '»»' tions for their benefit. ^ '''■°PP'"e » &* sugges- can'iij .t c!:i::;.::;:'™n -^ ""^ °- -^ ^-*-" ^^^ already, I would advise you to g« 'ne ""' """ '■"' '"^'™'"™' the leader, seated at tbe'orga,: S ore the T" ," i'""""'^- ^' voices near by, conduct the Ji ,1 ,! , !^ school, with a few good ner, inviting and urging a„ t t chTrsa ,d sd •'T' '''"""'" "'^"- "1 It. You will h.ive ereaf dlffi/ °^"^ '° ''^e part f^. at all, if the tnucf It "^^^^^^"^ '^« ;™-. .» tLenasto the meaning of the hvml . r ' ,■ "'■'' ""* ^nd way in which it should be si !T ' " ''"'""'""^ "^ «° "'e rh:s;i------r:.:=K oC: ;::;:n:;^zv:rsind':'^^ --^ ed. A union choir should 'he fo ' Judiciously conduct- from the different detm ^^ T„ tCr""" "'''' '^''""^''^ should select the persons 12^, commun.ty. The p,istors and send in their na n! toTe °"" ""'''■' " congregations, charge of the singin! p !l T"™- ^ """'"' ^^''^^'^^ "> hav. be held for practfc °' Sucl h "';^' "''""' ^'"S-^ 'hould are easily caught bv ,1,^ ^ '"'' '""'' ^""""d ^e used as s-plego'spet tose'. dr^^'fiirir^"^" °"'^ ^' »"'-•" <-e than to creed. "f ""-Uations to Christ rather All these preparatory meetings for nr.-iW -h- u . „ --. J.1....I.CC aiiuuid be opened THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ind closed with prayer. Moreover e.ich sinRcr should he ■ P essed wuh the in,por,a„ce of bearing him. J" the ,J1 n.ore or less i„a„e,„io„ in the eongreKuiion. "'" ''"'" n,e erne and iu„e should be Ic.l by the or-a„ TI„ should first play a measure or two to iud al^Th V ?^'""'" ment. At the close of tl,;. ., ' , • '° '"""••^'c the Inneand move- leaving no XX^':;^:^tru "''""' ''" "^ ""«"'^' dage of too many religious Xi^s! T"" ""'-•" '^''P™- During the public servL r ^^ , "'"S"-" f^'^'y -""ging-leader. before'the LZ^ZTji^^^^Z':: T> ''''T ''■"" "" such fearful geslieuhlions ! , n , '''■•'" ""^ """-■ "'"> from the sinfin ' tf li: ,^ 'ut ll re^bTt; •"' '"," '^^""'^ choir to divert the audience from , J^T.rt of 1, ^"^ 1'°"' '"" should try and understand the sen ten o d,e '^ ""' song, and enter into it with heart and v. ^ '"' '''"^^ of mind, silently asking G d to bl ss t s'' '"." "™'"'"' ''"'"« y 43 vjuii Lu Dicss tnc sonir to evrrv cr^ni . ? ="" ■»'-="='ded .hat much interest may be? adZlTo " , .Stic services by the singing occasionaiiynf ^^^'" hymn by a single voice %,^ occasionally of some sweet gospel pLunciation rftle Id b clir 1 T""' "'"""''' ="'" ""= be full of faith thaGodt„b,f .'■""' "'™'' '"'^ "'« ^'"S^' .hat many win aecepti ;;io ^ irtliTr''"' ','"" "° "°"'^' haps, otherwise remL unretT^ ' y'' L ^^th °, T 'fj ''^^- permit solo sincrinp- onnv^f I i- / '"^ ^'^"^"- i would not of the preached w:;7, 1 :''.''f;™S'-ng. "> '="«= "- piace maybe a means oT,,/ ^'"8'ng, properly conducted, not have come :p,;rh'"' """ ' '° "" ""'■-■" ""° ™"W What is mott , ? '"' '""'™ '" *e usual way. should pray for he";! "■ ,'° ' ^'"''^ °^ ^°^- '^'"'•^'^^^ FayforVm:,;t r:LT;t r'"f ^- '■"^f^"' ^"™"' be formed in this service w, • h 't. o«™d7'^^ °"' • ' ""'■°" vviii the world be led tn c .-,7 ^""' "^"^ liiereby or sacred song 1 1,- gtur.'o '^r "" ™^^ "^ '^= --' 384 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ll ; "» jwy. II IS tll.lt tJlCSC mcCtlnL^S arc snnn f« pass a«..y_.I,at this is .I.e las. praisc-n.ce.ing wo 1, , „ Zb ^ J0.n .o.e,lK. in on ca,th. ,„,. wi,l. that thought 03 ^^ blessed thought, that by and by, with tlii.* Iir„; with othe.. ,a,,e g.heH.fgs we hL .ntt 'e'l'Lh , rS',:: to s,ng a better .song than we have ever sunc on earth W gad of the Christian hope and assurance we' ^ ^h wT^Jl! su„d w„ that eo,„,„ny, and our song shall be, 'Hall I .h ' i ^^«^:^r7:o;;;dSzrjf^r;si°f Jesus, so that when we stand before the presence of ,1,7' mny be able .0 join in the new song of Mos's a d h V^'t'."' Mr. Sankey and the congregation then vl ' t !, ^'■"'"'• of God full salvation to gi™ "" "•'"»' ' '' ""= P^n'ise it was no new thin-.»'.• I liccxl cveni„g ilicy „CTC ,;-nu ,1 ^" "" .nlerprclcr. '•"« i.. .>.c capi,ar„f .1,: :„ f^^" '°^!"™<' - l-ge ga.l.r- ''i"S a l,y,„„ or iwo. T ,'1 ^ I""',"""' '" 6° ''<"^" and «""S for ,„o,ul,; I |,t,rd ' : ,7 ''■"'. '""' '^•"-la'«l and AS i reu,r„ed .hrough :;;:',, ;::^^;:, ;i:« "■";;• -x^ A,p. h)n..is sung on boird il„. ,■ .,'"'""."' ' '''ncc, I heard those been rested by heari„/"S ,f. " ''""" "''''"y =™'» ''••"■e' every o',i,er pcLr^.o! I!! "rr^'' '"' ' "'" ™»-l'<= •stories of lesu, ,n,| «,■» 1 , '' "" ^'"R'"S 'I'esc sweet - somebody be " :::'::: -"Tf ™'^'"" "^ '''^■-«'' j- of .he.se hyls ...:„ 'o '::.„:„. r" "'•" '"^ ""«'"« better song in heaven " '' "" """"^ '« sing a » s r. ?rc:r„;,rr„; r-'rr "- «ctuab-zed an idea of the Rev Albm n ^ ,, '' ''™ '"•' '''■"' ' ■o n,e a few weeks before his dea h if he .""l , ^^ """'' ''''"' ccld, he would not preaeh W , '' ""^ ="' """ as I Pu'pi.; forhethoaght'hecouldlr f?^ "" ''"■'P" "' "«= P.eaehingit. Ti.elst song' 'h^a ^^^ 'L^r '^''''"'^''"^ "''^^ sus passcth by,' and I said t1,n\ u ^"^ ""= "as: ' Je- ever heard: i snn „ "^f ""'' '•'°''"™' '^^o" ^ and actually pas'sed" ItZ °P'"'"""">' P'^esot-soon to pass- ) passed. It was most .mpressing and powetful." *m-' '- m i >.: im^-. 386 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. i (Hi passe h by. His voice, in the lines - Oh, all ye heavv lad..,, . coine,"a,Kl afterward in ''Too late I too hue! Cill H, tr ' Jesus o Nazareth /...passed by," became so low. broken A.ll o^ pity and clear withal, that dozens of people half ose Tin , J t on. Mr. Sankey's singing was as fine as ever, and it seems strange that any one who listens to his beautiful songs o pi IS not touched and brought to look upon the questio^ of efe;.:] iile as the most important that could be presented. Men have nsen for prayer who have stated that they were brought to'eie heir ost condition and to seek salvation through the hymns tin they have heard sung. ^ ^ '^^ Mr. Moody read the 3Sth chapter of Isaiah, after which he niade an earnest prayer, thanking God for the rich blessings that M. . Moody first made the report as to the women's meetings He stated that they are very interesting, and God is shovfhig ^ power greatly. The prayers of mothers and wives are being amazmgly answered. The 87th hymn was then sung, '^ Lord, I hear of showers of blessings. The reports were then continued as follows : Mr. Geor^^e H Stuart reported a great awakening in the First Reformed Presbv- tenan Church. He said that the pastor had taken a great inter- est in the revival services, and that since they have commenced his only son has given his heart to Christ There are now twentv- three young men who are living witnesses of what Jesus is doin^ in that church, and while he could not give the number of ladies , who have professed Christ, he would say that there have been quite a large number. Several young men in his store had come out on the Lord's side. Mr. Rowland represented the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion He said that the prayer-meetings on Saturday evenings are largely attended, and that there is an average of twenty young men who at every meeting rise for nraver nnrl .v,.r... . j„-..-! THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. board of ihe rcccivin^-shin H , ""'' "'" ''"'"^" "n bci„g done bv the Y„ Tf ,f ' " """' "'»' •■> 8°°'' "-k is were goi,,.. out hold^t ™ ""' "" ""' '^""'^ "' "-"e.s Savioul ° ' '^ "'■'"'"8^' ^"'I ''™S'-"g nten to the Professor William Johnston followed bv statins ,!,,» awakening was going on in a sm ,11 1 ^ ' " ^"""^ and that on last Tuesdav „ °" "'" Germantown, for prayer, and bef^ ll ."'I/T'^ '^^'^ ^ «"-" -ose Christ. On Sunday a mlTt^^w ' „ id^t 1?:;'"^" 'JT'^ '" tion, the result of which was LIT ""^^ °f Correc- dred persons arose p yer irr^T^: °™^ °- ""»- Church, at the reouest If ^h . V^ ^"''"'y Pi-^byterinn ->..' At ...: rci: :rti :.;~er ■"-'-■^ prayer. Lwenty-nine persons arose for Mr. Wannamaker made a very en-onrom., I-ord is doing at the young ,„J, :;e r'aTTaH^.^f '''"= are largely attended, and Hut nLdnlv a scor. ''^ for prayers and are led to Chris Th! "'°'''' "'"' '''" for their length, and though itas b n l" T 7! 'T"''^" at rr o'clock, it is often midnight before some rf'h " ""™ arc able to get awav He -,1=^ , , ""^ J""""? ""':' to God through th7;i„5;tf°M: S nkt""^"! "f '^^" '"^"^^ Moody feared that he had falcUn UsI', f '"" ™''=" ^^■ of the people, a number i^ e es fied^Lat 7"" "" '"""^ induced them to take a stand for ctfsf " '"'"°"' ''^^ Rev. Dr. Hatfield followed, and said that h. h.A u =^"H;'ire :;:;■■- -^ - "- .trms::? the women and said the r'f' """^ "^'" '= ''-"g "one among to the you ! men We. r 7 "'°;'='""»"- "^ *=" '^fe^rel as fifty riseforp ay r The ^umr' /"'' '" '"" "^" ^' "^^ ing, and, do what he „„„M "^^ °' '"""' "^ ^"'P"=- late liour. ' '" '•"""'° S'^' ^"^y "ntil a very •pf^il 388 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Mr. Moody said that he had received a letter from a voun,. ^nvert a resident of Cedarville, New Jersey, who, s vial Tekf ago, wh.le on a v,s.. to this city, attended a meeting in the d epo and w,a.s eonvcrted. He went Itome and opened a maver meetfn ' .n a sehool.house, wl>ieh has been greatly bles e T ^ .ngs are stii, being heid, and are bLg'Ltenr with"g,o7o: A school-teacher from the country durin- the Chrl^tm,. i r days was converted at one of the Letings, a, d ":™ hat .-.fter he got home he gathered the boys to..ether ZLT prayer-meeting. Several h.ave since bee„\eld:a of '^^^cMnv: been. greatly blessed. On Monday Last a lady cam iV he women's pr.ayer-meeting and was converted. She saW tl at h! eventng before her husband had attended the mee ing Tn the depot and given his hear, to Christ. The conversi" t s'b ough about m this manner: The two had engaged in a nnn^ol • wbich their little girl, unobserved by thet : , e p h S down and pnayed for them. A neighbor noticed ,hl chitl " L went ,„to the house and told the parents. Th qu^r t"/ and that night the father went to the meeting at' depo 'nd a a,. he tesult was that the wife and mother the next dav attended the meeting and was also converted. The fim,I a e now rcjo.cn,g in the Saviour. ^ Mr. John Wannamaker, who has so efficiently presided over the young men^s meetings, made a very encour.agbg' report ofX work hat has been done and is being done for the conve io„ of sottls o Chnst. He said that it was difficult for him to know ,"st wl.re to commence, and what to s.ay in the limit d t^ W tee "held^^""":; ''"' '""'''' '" ^''^" "^ ■-- g ha,e been held have been crowded, and very many interesting ncdents have t.aken place. On Sunday night in Rev Dr 1 rn'teir'-r- """^^ '"" '""''-' ^^' «™ ^-'X- men on the.r knees consecrated themselves afresh to the Mas- terswork, and nearly all of those young men were converted during the nast cl^ht w^«i.c tj„ u-.i . . . c,onvcrtea ' = '"'^'^"' ^^" "''" "^ver wiuiessed such meet- If? if i* ■. ii-\^feVV?f,6^Sfctt4a THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA; ^ g ings, and on earth he never exnrrfpri f^ k i labo,u,g l,a,d for the conversion- of all out of t c fold ' Mr. Wannamakcr said he did not know how he could r^et int. ^oor and s.d: "PieaL'Li: t ',':: a":^?:: ".^ T 1^ crowded as they have never been be Z H. ^ ''''" on earth to «et as near heaven asV't^Jnl ^ I/^ these meetings, when h, some ,,ortions of llu- I,., wore finding the Saviour, others l^^ ^ ^ ,> ^s" oth"" s.ng.ng Joyous songs; and such was 'he^spirtofe hoi haT for the .,me at cast, we were all Methodists. It wa! impos ,b,e to enter mto details, and, indeed, he would ratherirr ..ames or special cases except to say th.^ at^o g h" X""™ commg to take their places on the Lord's sid. i, , , «-we have the promise of manyMti^t;^;?;;:: men o stand m the front and preach for the Lord TesLs Q risf In all our cty the shining host of heaven last ni-^ht dW Lm t down upon a more beautiful scene than whl betwee four a'd five hundred young men in Dr. McCook's churlh we « m'on .'the ^T:;::itZsX "'r-' :r - -"'^ abo,,t it was that they catn^fr^.^l^ dal^: 7:1^''^:!:- ^, ' ,., ■^" '■"''• -'^^" ucheved liie time was comino- ncrnin «hen, l,ke Joseph, Shadrack, Meshech, Abednego, a::;Dan,^^ I -d ti ^ I* i-'i 390 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. the young men are to be noble witnesses for Christ. May God spccc the day when every you^, man in this city sUn^lt^ Uk' .t ts t e greatest privilege and highest honor to be on the side of Christ ;ind working for liim. U ■■! Intekest Cot-minates. S^hnn interest in any „a,lcr has never been e.perieneecl, much less ,„ rel,K,ou3 nfflnrs. It would seem fron, tl.c crowds an the munber „ anx.ous inquirers that the Master's cause was be , R taken „,> w,th the determination to carry it throngi, to a final and complete victory, that Satan and his followers aa- to be ovetcome, an,l that ,™,h and righteousness are to triu,n„h over s . and ,n,qu„y Whatever may be said of the meetings, o,e drin:\hT"'\ " r """""""' «°°'' ''^'» "-» -com^ilh^d s^oft^ i'T™ ''"■" ";"'>-• '" ■■^■^■"''= ""-■ "'->' of 'heir sins; scofters lave been t.nne.l to Christ; ;w:dX :: "" " '"'" "■^" ^-^ '='^' "«' --" "« So great was the desire to hear that the Depot was filled with upwar, Is of twelve thousand persons, and the'dooTscIo id Tnd before twenty minnles from this ti.ne there were sevenTh™ t persons aronnd the several doors of the buill ^ i:;"' n Tai' to ga„, admmance. There were two thousand perso.foli'" " cxcurs,on party fr„. Wihning.on. Del., and S.es ^^ Zll portion of whom were unable to get within the buildin,, u w,th much .hffienl.y that Mr, Moody hi.ne was abf to f"'' h. way through the crowd that thro'nged the Z. 0„ "o Z doo,s was foreed open an.l a number of persons took possess L' of some of the seats reserved in front for the unconverted Among the dtsttnguished persons on the platform were Hon Judge J>axson Supreme Court of I'ennsvlvani i> M. « i (Japanese Commissioner) and friend, ^ Z ' R ^m;',: (X more), Mr. Potter (President National BankT wT ' r Mr.Noblett (President Commercial ^^Z^"^^ IDanker), Rev. Dr. Aikman (Detroit, Michigan) mirfit nr>f K„' ■ , " '■'"' ""'"' "1"^" to-morrow. It •n.glU not be nght ,0 make tl,ese remarks in regard to all who 392 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ^ood has been ^ccolpHslXythe e n 'so 7T"' °' ""'''"^ apparently, is wanted by the peonfe ! M " " '""'• ^''='' Word in the same simple a,fdT si v ^t ''"f'''"" "' ^°^'' - has been the case the'pas fw ^ ^ . ^w -'~r '"='""^^' plan of salvation and tlie nmmiJ j ™"2^''"=- The are often so mysteHouJ S/ ttt ITT ^' '"^ """''^ understand what is requifcd o mem Tif. ™' "''''"^ not unfrequenflypresented in Zh ''^*'"' "«^ '""h is drive away than^attrrc !■„:," Vh! T''"'"' '""" ^^ '" -">" ter, and the mote ^ood k . """" " '=> ''^'<"i tho bet- Sankey have s^nafy s„ JdT' ;:■'• ''"^^=- ^^^^ ^"^ P-aching, p„yh,g, I„d eXrtt " ' ™'""' '""^ ''^ '"-^ opened a Bible a," now studvT ?' ""^ "^"^ "''<' »«er - finding comfort andlap^ f t Tt ™"""^ '"' '" " „^eal of truth that al, CasseT, avt beentenefi't::'! *f ' ^"^' religious services-ministers ri,H ! "^^Sted by the special There never has beT,^ uch a . u7, "°"'"'' '"^ '''"''^^■ -*s and a„ who irel^'S Jf^t" ''' '''' '"» Depot during the sojourn of the LTj't .J P'"'" '' "^^ back upon the period with great m'? '" *" •^''5' *'" '0°^ wonderful man^statio ont'nors'-/'^'"^^ *''"^-<' of the labors of the good and a.tif ,t T ,'"'' '"" """^'-S' Mr. Moody's exaLl! !f '^'"bassadors of Christ. resolution formed bTpoftr"""' '""''"■"» ''"''""' -^ o'" 'he after one failure! «^ Hoi of'c"'"' "' ^"»"'''^'' "^^'o^' *''°. on every question, and so rose bv T"" '"'™"^'' '° ^P"''^ debater the world ver s.™ Mr M 7'" *° '''' 'he ■ greatest , When I began my a:;.i..?-co ^'V^d t ^ churches in Chicago, and I was to d fet I h d b « "" .1 went ,nto the dark lanes and got meetTngVChr TlZt THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 393 mouth open, I did not let the church close it. Confess Chr!« • season and out of season, and let the devil and the Jo u?^ '", thro, stones at you. Your reward „il, co4 b a "d t x^kf a bold Stand for Chn°'"^"t you step in you're saved - his ree,in,s™Lr4^rr hrLrir; "- :« and h la :m ' ' ''™ ^°' '° "^''^ =« •"'"• Good-by •' ■•" *a:t:ronf ■ :r;': ':n::z ^^ '- t-^^ next he was outside-dou't you seeV'^h „''""' '"""= The blood of the pascha, lamb i p a ced 0?,,;:^' "'"'•°"- second, and the Hebrew, o.- r 7 door-posts m a M. Moodymad^e^X t if; Tx ei -es'^fT',"^ '""''" banks of the Jordan, and o'nce Jl h f ,: w^^ "of 1°: T "" ""= dtrer was safe from fh^ o. ^ • winch a mur- relatives. iTimitrtitr';"^ ''"""'' °' *^ "'""'"'^ "•-'» blow, moun in™ " hi "°'" "^ " ■""" ^'"^ing the bloody hills ^ndhugi^theLrtd':?"^'""' ''''' -" ">' ofsafety.fromlhichhe ^r ;Ttf 7,T'"«'"S '"'" '"' "^y «ed pursuer, Mr. MooSTdr ! '^^^^ ^ ^ ,^- stop runLg-r • free'^ wLVtl'':.,^: '■"" '"-^ ^■•'^' ^'^ ^^ was in slavery he ilw,,,. ., . , '''' "='" '" "'"■ country . knew there w^ no te 'Xtll ""^f ''' "°«" ^"^ "« for he'd be brought back but h f"?"?'™"'--' <"• New York, Canadian bounda^ where 'he reheU f^«""— ™- 'he no bondsmen breaf,;ed H is ™ 17;™"/ "•■'^^ ""''' ""'-^ r's one in.s.ant a slave, and ftjutr '^ ';%"r%"°^^« "!^ "- jack a free man. The Oue»n's ,nl^i • ,■" "^ ""■' ^'"'on ne yue.n s soldier is enlisted by simply hav- 394 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ^"- I^ yo" can five thousand inhabitan s ?^, ^ongregahons agreed in a town of haveitadvertised and when '^'"" """'"° " "'"°'""'' =>"" change the speakers each ^.t^ T""^ " '"■^^"'■-'■' "^ «"t tions. but let one mlnZTjl^''T f' **""' ^^"""""a- and then the people become »'• "'^i" *"■ "' '^'''' ""= *eek, ing the Gospel to t em Tet the""" "'" "' ™^ "^ P"^^"' people awa/hu„grv,T„d tt ;: "rL/ '""• '"" '"^ after the ventilation, and havl Tood Z. '^""- ^'""' "'^" raen and women to sin^ from ,^ u ^ ""^'"^- ^""^ ^odly once in a while. The sonis of ?', T T' ''"' ""^ P'^^s his sermons. ^ "'^ J°''" "'"'^y "«nt further than . speak on controverted subiects ,T M, " ""'°" """•'■"? ^^ ""' ^>^t if they are, we mu-t t'i I ^ "'' "°' '''"''"''' Points; If^omknti^nsha" gi™'„:!™ T'' "' ""='= ■"-•"'S^ .-::^p something. j'::iz rMX.,!;^^ r n -^™ THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 395 Jias not shouted once since he has been herP rr u. •, Ob ect of these union meetin^^siHr, [Laughter.] The Mr A/r J meetings is to proclaim the Gosoel Mr. Moody expressed himself reirlu ,r. ^o^Pei. that might be asked, and th^ eveil ' T""' '"^ ^"'^^^°"^ the audience : questions were asked by sho^'uliL: rtn^b: r ^^^^ °"^ ^°"^ -^ ^- --t.s, how long sermon is concluded ""^'"'^^""^ ^"^ ^^^^ t^^^^" again before the Q. What ought to be the character of the prayers > A. Special meetini's ou^hf f„ u„ ■ , ■'^ "• church services nrav fo.f J 'P"'"' P'^'^""''- R^gu'^r but when we havlsn! -T ' ° '" S'"^'="- ™s is rFght; o^..^or our Xtu^ t X^^:, ^^ "^ p4ers' but if there is a spirU it^' 'i'ZZZ T'''" '^"'"^ = .h^r particular ci,urches, the^ ,o ilTot Mr,fa,r""^ " .o2; iv: rr,::ctrrr ' ^^«-- -^ - --h. how would you act? '" ™P''"''°" °" *eir hearts, -e,u,arco:':ea;:;rserirer,:i:^^^^^^^ - - not hear them. ' congregation could [I,a"r ^^''' "^ ^°"" -' "-^ -"e of the™ himself. FoL't^ret^ts*: 'Tl^" "* singing ..Co.e Thou ^^.arjure of ro^r:^- the^ltro^^rsloV "e^ Rev. Allison Henry, of Philadelphia, made the opening prayer. 39^ MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Mr. Moody gave his ideas cf how prayer-meetings ought to be conducted. There should be .o formality. If tl^; people wh! not come up and take the front seats, the minister should go down . among them and take the stiffness from the meeting. The secret of the mmister's success is to get others to work. People who t^tT. '"^ ^''T prayer-meetings are the ones that don't find lau It, but when they don't work they will find fault. In Chicago we have nineteen meetings a week, and there is no time to go to theatres, ,f there .s any wish to go. The prayer-meetings should be open if you want to make them interesting eve'^mngir"'"' P-yer-meetings are better than a Wednesday A. I pity the church where the minister has no prayer-meeting • I do not advocate giving up prayer-meetings for lectures. Q. Should women and childrei^-be encouraged to speak in our prayer-meetings > / i w our wnt" ^^u' i'l ;' ".^"^^^^^'■^^d P°^"»t- The Presbyterians say women should be silent. ^ Q. Is it best to have laymen lead the prayer-meetin- ? A. I think when a minister has been leading a pray'^er-meetinsr for fifty years It gets into i groove, and it would be an'advantag! o have an elder lead the meeting; then, in the case of a vaca- tion, the prayer-meeting would not be closed. Q. How is a spirit of prayer to be developed in a meeting? A. It better be commenced in the classes. Q. If there are members who cannot pr'ay or speak, and vet are good, conscientious members of the church, ought tLy to be encouraged to speak or pray ? ^ ^ "^ A. That is an important question. When I was converted I got up m a good many prayer-meetings to speak for Christ. ' I had zeal without knowledge. A minister took me one side • he colored up and I knew something was coming. He 1^ tlted and then he hung his head. I said, " Say on> He said "I have no doubt but that the Lord has converted you, but-.h ah -h don't you think you would serve the Lord by k e;^; silent > [Laughter.] The man was honest, and if I l.^ZI THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. 397 in his place I might have given the same advice. He should have told me there was some work I could do. I was two years . I finding it out, and then I went into the lanes and went to among the ragged boys. Q. Don't you thin' .. would be a failure in a prayer-meeting if there was no effort made to bring unconverted men to Christ"? A. There should be an effort made, but it is sometimes best done by believers giving an account of the joy they experience in believing, instead of exhorting. How TO Get Hold of the Non-Church-Goers. On this subject Mr. Moody spoke as follows : I want to say a few words on this question if you will allow me. We have had in our city (Chicago), for a number of years, what we call a " Yoke Fellow's Band." They meet every Sunday night, say at six o'clock. We furnish them with tea. This doesn't cost much, only about fifteen cents a head ; and after they have drank their tea, and prayed together, they start out to find recruits and bring them to the church. I have not known for years what it is to preach to empty seats ; long before I had any reputation to draw folks we always used to have our church full. Many churches around us that had men with great names to draw a congregation, very often during the Summer season were only quarter full, or half full, but for the twelve months of the year our church would be full. It was these young fellows who brought them there. These men who bring in the recruits off of the street, found probably in some dark saloon, and brought in, will be anxious that you should preach well, and if the minis- ter sees that his helpers are anxious that he should make an impression upon his hearers, he will preach all the better for it. There are hundreds and thousands of young men in this countrv who want to work in the church, but they don't know ... . ^wMie oiiu 10 ocL ujcui lo worK. 1 lie way we do in our meetings is this : We have two men generally go to- 398 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. gether; we put Ihem on the corners of the creit th^m,, ^r people to the preaching. If we roll un nnr .. . ^ comp TU^,. ■ .X ^ ^"'^ sleeves, they will come Ihen in the summer season never mind the chumh eave a to the owls and bats; if the people won't coL o the' church, go out on the first street corner you come t. T "sed to go nght down to (he door while thev san^ ,h ' , ? ' •hen Fd get then, as they passed ou Lef ,h h J" '^■"'"' but shake hands with the.'. ^ndVe "ns" ^p, r rZ' And >heyn,ust not have mortgages upon them. If we are al the ™e staggern,g under a big debt, „e must be after the mone of tl.e I>eople, and that will soon drive them off. When tlZ d" come to the church, or, as many can't come-mother wall er women, people with nothing to wear-why, go to them tk c—rrciiri^^s^^^^^^^^^ people to your side; they are titt to;vn™" ~ l^^ me .,„gs d good is done in that way. Don't arrange s°o s to k ep the hymn-books in ine church all the ti„,e Le tL In .answer to question. What was the secret of your succe», in ".ago r Mr. Moody s.aid : The only way I got along in Chicago THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ^gg was by going to preach to the people if they would not come and hear me. A Farewell Not Final. At the close of the course of meetings in Philadelphia, the Evangelists were greeted in 'the Old Depot by an immense au- dience, from which thousands were excluded by lack of room who had come to manifest their interest in the mighty work and Its chief promoters. Deep solemnity rested on the vast assem- blage, and many hearts were saddened by the prospect of the departure of the men who had won them to Christ, or stimulated and instructed them as Christian workers: Mr. Moody, aftc r making the announcements for the meetings to follow, said that the expenses of the meetings had been paid but that this evening he would, on his own responsibility, ask for a thank-offering with which to finish and pay for the building now m course of construction for the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation He said that he desired it also, to be distinctly understood that they [Moody and Sankey] were receiving no money from the committee, and declined to have any collections taken up in the meetings. As to the photographs, they had no interest in them, and for eight years he had refused to have any taken. If any one had purchased a copy and felt cheated, he did not pity him. It is true that there is a royalty upon the hymn-books, which is paid over to a committee, consisting of Mr. George H. Stuart of this city, William E. Dodge of New York, and Mr. Farwell of Chicago. He did not know how much had been realized upon the sale of the books in this city, but in order to satisfy any one that no money has been made out of the meetings, the committee would give one thousand dollars as a thank-offering for the Young Men's Christian Association's Hall. He trusted that two hun- dred and fifty thousand dollars would be subscribed. He read the following letter: * Dear Mr. xMoody .—Through the instrumentality of the blessed meetings now closing, my darling son, a prodigal, and his wife are 400 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. now resting .n a Saviour's love. TJie accompanying ring, the g. to one clearly loved, and so long worn it seeL^ pa^r't of m>.elf, I now offer to my dear Lord and Master as a thank- offenng for H.s unspeakable blessing. Do with it as the Holy Spuit directs. Please join with me in prayer that my son may be consecrated to God, and be the means of leading many to Christ He said : Enclosed I found a diamond riiig with ci^it dia monds. One iTian said he would give $500 for it. ]f any will give mo.-e heca.i have it, but if not the ring will be sold for 5500 and the money be given to the Y, M. C. A. Let us now go to work and praise God by giving ^280,000 for this object. ^ The ushers then began to take the collection up, and almost immediately Mr. Moody announced that three persons had given $70,000, and shortly after that another person had given ^10,000 more and that the diamond iii.g had been sold for $1,000 About $100,000 were speedily raised, a short sermon was preached, and then Mr. Moody spoke of his p,ast nine weeks' labor as most precious weeks to him ; but one cloud crossed h.s path, and that was that he was now to take his leave of them He wanted to thank the people for their attention, and he wanted their prayers for the success of the work in the metropolis of the country. He thanked the mhiisters of Philadelphia for their suo- port and sympathy. He also thanked the ushers, choir and r;. porte.-s, and invoked the blesshig of heaven upon them. 20 000 cop.es of h.s little book for the unconverted would soon be ready, and copies would be sent to those who are not Christians if they sent their names. Finally, he said : We love you, and we want your prayers as we go to New York. He then prayed most earnestlyfor all tlL young converts, that they may be kept true to the faith dis»"''"' " ^'"' '' ''' ''' '"' ''^'^'" "" ""'''' ^^^^"^ The Last Farewell. rith \ ^^ "^""T '■°"' ""^ '''>■■ '''" i^-^"S^nsts returned teb. 4th, to bid a last farewell (n th^ t^r.,,.n,..i^ „.i,„ ,.. , , THE WORK IN PiriLADELPHIA. .g, to follow them as Iho multitudes o„ce followed the Master. The Depot-labcrnaclc was packed to repletion with an eager mul.i. tude many of whom were better content with a fewsquare inches on winch to stan.l. where the words of the Evangelists could be heard than wth all the pleasures of the great world beckoning from the outstde. On the stage were almost all the elergyme^ who have taken an active interest in the movement. Mr. Sankey, by request, sang the beautiful hymn, Sowing llie seed by tlie dayligln fair. _ The stanzas were sung as a solo by Mr. Sankey, the choir jotn.ng ,n the chorus with much spirit and expression. The chorus of the last verse was sung so softly as to give the sweet tiff TV'T °'""«^" "'°"»'^- "^^ "-'conch sio"o the hymn Mr. Moody arose, and calling attention to the fact tha ta, ,i,e l,,t meet.ng a collection was taken up for the benefit of the Young Men's Christian Association building, said that i was necessary to raise about S.So.coo, and at the last meetin. only $„o,ooo had been subscribed. It might be supposed thai had 7 t r ""' '° '""'' "" •■' ^"'"""S' y^' A citizens had prtvate houses worth far more in actual value, and only one fam.lycoud reap,I,e benefits. But this buildin, was to be a nome tor thn ,^, ^f y„^„g „^„ ^.^^ ^.^^^^ otherwise be led astray by tl.. urilliant palaces of crime which Satan was con- s antly rear„,g for the ruin of the young. If it was desirable to redeetn young men it was necessary to go where they would natur , ly congregate, and this association, if provided with con- venient and pleasant quarters, would attract the young of all asses, and there the workers for Christ could labor. Continu- .ng, he spoke of the advantages of th. Young Men's Christian Assocatton n, other cities, showing that in Cleveland especially ' the results were beyond calculation. Every young man, when converted, became a Christian worker, ard was it ^ot better to have one, or two, or three thousand young men voluntarily work- ino; tor GrocI than Ipffino- ^h« ^'oimn- ,,.-,- j-- •- - . - .. ^ "t> *'*-^ /^""o ^^-'^''"t-i in any aiiecUon, while a few hundred paid missionaries were vainly striving to stem the 402 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. of cicago while 1,1™:, : f "::.;'" V"' '°^' '" '"^ ^'-^'^ v,„^ ^'iiijci was on a drunken snrfp t-k^ i Men. C„H.,-an ISll^r.^ r^a^T^^^^^^^^ ^™"^ love of .he Saviour pervaded i,is heirf , !„ '"' "^ ""^ returned, and he Js seized J , "Le sHiTT'" °' '"^"""^ once .ore on .he face of .he n,:he;r ! ^f V '"' and in -^"^uisitX tX;?; t i^r TV" "'^ r^' memory of a long-forgo.,en vilile am 1 h f' ^'■"'"'' ""^ seemed to hear son.e snirit „his,ir .h.TV .' "' ""' ''' letter awaiting hin,. He wm^ i " ^^ """''' '^"'* » his mother had writ en to iZ "''"™'' ""= '«'=^ *'"''^'' a guide he found mo 1, "T" T" '^'°"'- ™'" ""= "' to God's will for ?e. „ 'of !"=" '"''■ ?'"'"« '" -^""-i"" on!y returned, but she deV.o er^rm:"' Ch".""", '°" "°' overflowed with joy. and that one om" e,nM t a, T T"' M. ;o::rc:^,:- 7 - - zi ;::::. t?:rr" «>e,r share towards forwarding the Wesse wo Ic f he Youn: Mens Christian Association by aidii,g i„ the erection o 7l ^ needed building. While the ushers were pass g through ,7" congregation With the contribution baskets Mr! sleyte sang a new solo, after which Mr. Moody made a fervent Zer on he golden shore of the Beyond all who had found Chris ThltX™" ""'°" """ "^ "=<^ °^°- '- '^-^- Only an armor-bearer proudly I stand Waiting to follow the King's command, THE WORK IN PHILADELPHIA. ^^^ was next sung by Mr. Sankey, the choir joining heartily in the chorus. At the conclusion of the second verse the entL con! gregat.on of twelve thousand persons rose to their feet and blended their voices with those of the choir. Mr. Moody next arose and said: "I want to call your atten- lon to one little word in the fourth verse of the fourteenth chap- ter of Romans. That little word is able, God is able to hold you and will hold you up if you have faith in His power, and are not self-confident. There are three enemies which every young convert has-tbe flesh, the world, and the devil. Don't thhik you have got rid of them. Not only do the young fall, but some of the most emment men have fallen after years of walking in the right path. Don't think you are to be wafted into heaveif without any effort You have got to fight-it is a conflict. But h"w sweet IS the thought that God is able to make us stand. But vou rl'w T "11 1":^' '°^' '' ^"'- ^' '' ^ ^''^' ^1-^1 ^-''-^ to have God take hold of you than for you to try to take hold of God for safety. wh.Ie confident not only that you can stand alone, but can 1 necessary, retain your grasp. Every Christian's life should be like tha of the orange tree. In Florida I saw these trees grow- ing m dry sand and when I asked how they lived, I was told hat every tree had a top root which went right down until it stiuck water. We, too, must find a fount so pure and revivifying that no surroundings can injure our spiritual growth. Now I wan to call your attention to the second chapter of Hebrews, the eighteenth verse. It is temptation that brings out the character. We don t want to be like hot-house plants. We must learn to overcome temptations. Our Saviour has been tempted, and He knows how to succor them that are tempted. If you are over- taken in a fliult, young friends, don't be discouraged ; go right to Christ in your time of trouble and tell it right out. You wiU find forgiveness and loving aid. Now look at the first charter of laul, Second Epistle to Timothy. A great many predict that these young converts will fall away. Perhaps some will. The parable of the sower is as true to-day as it was when Christ first spoke It. But if some seeds have fi^llen on stony ground o/ .f,. ■\\ )'f 404 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. among ihoms, ,s n .-.nysign il,.,t God is not able to keep what has been con™,„cd to Him , He is able to g,ant all o„,- 'wants d n,i us under ail circu„,stanccs. You n,ay tten.bic wl.en you ool< ,n,„ you,- own heart, but you can't treui^^ie when you look towards Cjod. The Bank of lingland is protected by «, d I who ntarol, aro.u.d it all ,ught long; so the tnoment yo.fr ey.^ are closed „, sleep, Gods angels are guar.ling you. Now, „,,a pa ■ son e c lund,. If you have got your arm around the cross don't go to sleep there, forgetful of all oihers, but while clings wi, o.. hand, reach wuh the other down into the water an.f hdp „ ave some one else who is struggling in the waves. One da g r vv ch ,„™ converts always n.eet is found in spiritual pr tie «'h,ch the devil instils into their hearts. Another dang ste' poss, ,ty of boeo,nn,g lukewarn, and losing all pride in-the t of God. Let Word au,l Work ' be our watchword, if you h ho „„M, ,„e word in one hand an.l works with the other sa.d . I hate to say farewell. I hate to leave you. The hiK est part of our work is when we have to say farewe to ,ho e « ve pnayed wnh and wept with. Let us pray that God „ ^ i ™ l^gi-.er and Ingher. May Go-uun, wun iiouds of musical sound. The benediction was then pronounced, and the audience gradually dispersed! THE WORK IN I'lnr.ADKIJ'lirA. 4"S liun n! '' 'm""""'' ""-"•KM-.la.form.sccof ,1,0 Depot n. W,ng wcc sol,l .t aucion ,l,a „c.t morning, and rcajcd fc, oo. On many of (he article, there was a very lively con.peli- on lh,s was especially the case in regard to the chairs wl,ich had been occp.ed dnrnrg some period of the revival meeting, by prominent m.hvidnals. President Grant's chair was knocked down to Mr John Wa„a,„aker for S.5 i Mr. Moody's chair .0 Mr Suar for #55 ; Mr. Sankey's chair ,0 Mr. Meld for ^55; Mr S uar s ch.a,r to Mr. Fiehl, for ,36 ; Dr. Newtons chair t; Mr Stuart for $.5 ; Mr. John VVana.naker's chair to Mr. Field for Hr-So ; Mr. 1 hon.a, Scotfs chair to Mr. Whitney for $ao ; Governor lartranff, chair to Mr. John Wanamaker for $5 Speaker J^llame-s chair to Mr. Field for Jj; the chief nsher's chair to Mr. Stuart for $15. Mr. Moody's platform, Bible rest, crim.,on plush on the pulpit Mr. I),„Iy for $,.5 ; the towel use motto We in Philadelphia have followed th^e barren hen brothel; !,r "'" '" '^"^ '"^ '""P of ^-Ivation into the brothels, and houses of shame, and scenes of iniquity, and all dark corners in this great and wicked city. THE PRINCETON REVIVAL. 407 CHAPTER XXIV. The Princeton Revival. Princeton is one of the old towns of New Jersey, famous for arTfhe S^nt 1-7" J ^^'"" "- Presbyter/ans o'/this r ^i on F^tuty tenth.'" : "^' '""^^ ^ ^°"^^"°"'""'' '' God's spirit is still doing wondrous things for us. Almost every one is awakened. Our prayer-meeting" are filled to o" flowing, and are characterized by great earnestness and powe Those who have lately found Christ, are very earnest in lead n^ thelV associates to seek Him. We. hope and pray that not ^ single one will be left out of the fold The 4it of Mess s Moody and Sankey has been blessed to us all The oldest professors tell us that this is the most -racious revival the college has ever witnessed. There have al Ld been ovr eighty conversions ; but we hope for still greater Uiings i his reference to the evangelists makes it needful to r' hfa'rse more fully their relations to this great work in that int 1 Ic ua communuy. And we are again reminded of what has b „ we touched by a secular paper : It is a little diificult to explain or analyze the success of these evangelists. We rather incline .0 the explanation vich Mr Moody himself always offers, that he is only the mouthpiece .ad expression of a deep and mysterious wave of religious feeli^ now passing over the nation. The disasters and disappoi ,! m nsof theycar thereaction against the skepticism and t 'e ,h hLr rf ";' '''^' "'^ *^P ^^''S'""' =<^"=™ent lying a! he bottom of the American character, and the eternal wants of the human heart, have prepared the minds of the pople fori profound reIig,0Ms transformation or impulse. ^ The day after the final farewell at Philadelphia, the brethren 1 1 ^i i: !:i I' 4oS MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. '11 I were taken to Princeton, and held a few meetings there. In the narrative that follows, we see how the way had been prepared • The revival influence at work among the students is one of notable power. The movement is of rr.cent origin While Messrs. Moody and Sankey were in Philadelphia the students indicated to President McCosh their very general desire that the evangelists should be invited to spend a dav at the college 1 he Doctor gladly undertook to extend the i>-vitation. Visiting the gentlemen at Philadelphia, he obtained from them a promise that they should spend the " Day of Prayer for Colle-es " at Princeton. Mr. Moody, however, having to go to Florida, was unable to fulfill his engagement. Then said the students, " Let us go on, as we are, and if we cannot have Mr. Moody let us beseech the presence of the Lord." With this mind they initi- ated a movement which has had its fruit in an almost unprece- dented interest in spiritual things, heightening and spreading day by day, and yet on the increase. Rev. Dr. W. M. Taylor 'of New York, and Dr. Cuyler have been here addressing the stu- dents. On the occasion of the visit of the latter nearly a hun- dred rose for prayer in response to his appeals. This is perhaps the most opportune moment fo) the coming of Messrs. Moody and Sankey. A student said to me, - It is better that they should come now than that they should have come before for now the harvest is ripe." ' That an extraordinary condition of spiritual awakening is prevalent was at once manifest when hymn after hymn was given out and caught by the waiting n^ultitude, to pass the time until Mr. Moody should arrive. And the vigor and enthusiasm with which the melodies were rendered betokened a more than su- perficial acquaintance with the " Sacred Songs and Solos " The sonorous voices of the students -bass, tenor, and baritone -blending together in pleasant harmony, and the evident im- pulse and heart with which they sang, produced a fine effect, and made music with a ring that meant something Messrs. Moody and Sankey stepped upon the platform about half.past seven. With them were seated Rev. Dr. MrCnrH. pastor of the church ; Rev. Dr. McDonald, of the First Presby; mi! '"""Wl '<" in mi i» )ii„ . , THE PRINCETON REVIVAL 409 pulpit "'-°^'' ^^' ""I' ">e audience in front of the accustomed effect It wL i: f j -"^'"^'yand Nine "with I,is Mr. Moody Lm h. ! u ";'" '° '" '■""^"^'^ ^"'="«. i" the place, and rodoubf ''"''' ^ '■'='«'°"» -^kening "Wh,shou,di hertet zzjz^^^^^ r'"' reason he wished to sneak tn W ^'^^ ^""^ this -." F.st, said he, 0^^;^" WouT^ He^I^^"'-^^^ ^^ ^^ cause man wanted a Saviour and cIlT \^ ^''^'°"'' ''^- vided for it. And Christ kn^ ' "''^"^ '^^^ ™t' P^o- ^iiiu \^xinst is a oaviour f-o all i\.t came to Him and was cast out. HeTs llso ' h 1° °"' ^'' '™'' we are saved, that is not all wX , '^''^"'"^'- When warfare against sin. Sain snarjs ..^ "■'"' """""""'''^ °- toils, but Christ is almiXv I , T'" ""'' "e^"" '"'o <>« When a person is iui; '^^l'^ t ra^"^^; wfat 'l '^ ^^^^ I join. There are the Methnc^i.t. I i ''^ '^^"''^^ ^^^11 the Episcopalians, each dtl^ij tot tllftrneT'f ^"' "'"' am I to do? •' Christ savs '■ r 7 1 *'"''=''- What the guideless one as he ctoud JlVr''" «« ""' ''^ '« dering Israelites. Some thint "'"" °' "'•= "^ *- »'^»- ^e-it ."i.htdor:h:'d .XeTb!:";-? "T ''•^""-'' iightenment. I always «v m .1, , " '^ ''"""> of en- book than the Bibra d T v 1 IttrT? ' " """"^ "^ " "^"^ well say, " What splen^d ^as w h '*''^-" ^™ "'«»' =«' our churches and housefwU u7„ d^wT Vd' " """'' ^" sun any more. It „as mod . J f 7 ^ ''°" ' """"t 'he have something bettir " ^tL il, f °" ^^"'"^' '"'f ''^ The audience ^aw ap.ne s ad,'"." ""^ "^" ^"^'™d- Young man, said M MoodW "'"'"!'' ^"^""° "^ force. give up your mothe^ BMe ' C '" f "•■"' "^'"- ^"'^'^ fK / , ^ J5iDje, or your mother'^ n^.i t.., ^ w.^-3c -.vno nave cut loosp frr,m tUr. jj ."" " "'"" '^""'^ ^^ die.' and how docs TcSan" trTir ch" 77'° "'^^ i3 * •^^'^c Lhnst for your %<•■ jfl mi 4IO MOODV AND SANKEY IK AMERICA. guide. He has been down here and blazed out the wav as Aey say out West, and all we have to do is to follow Mr beaut ful land, radmnt and happy, and saw her beckon him to co,ne to her-his futile effort to do so, and his hearing the voi ^ °fChr,stsay,ngtohim "lamtheway." The imnression -^ duced was profound. Many were ba\hed i t Zs Bu s M tellin^rf a"' ""'"I- V''° ''" '"•«'"• ^''^ '« "■'■strated y telmg of a man chmbmg a high mountain to see the sun rise stns .'T""-M°"'^ '"^^ "^ ™"'' f^'" ""^ -'-c d , J A h ile h K '' 'u° ^"^'' " "^■" ^~" ''^ =''^°-e,he storm." A htlle h.gher up they found themselves where no rain L and turmo 1 of elements, ihey were quickly bathed in the ravs of an unhidden su.,. So with the Christi ,n. Above the storm .3 hght and peace, and the higher one , limbs abov he e„ tanglements of earth, the surer he will y to catch thl! " earliest cheer. "All moonshine" som say of e,it ot Thank you for the compliment. The moon reflec L t Ih; ctS: rtjea-' ""TT: '°' - ''""'' '° '■'^- ^-"e -h ; t sto V of he h,'"V ^^'" "'•'"'^^ "P™ ""="• «-= ""^ the s nil '^ """ '""■"■^^"^ " '™'=™ ">^' °'hers might not stumble upon hm,, to show the importance of our takin-. care o be Iivmg epistles, and lights rather than stumbling blocks „ the way of others. In contrasting the death of the rirfiteou" young r:"; '^ T'' .'"^ ^^-""g »- i-ident in '* ich a andfisZ m'T. """ '=^'"--™»1 -nds to his mother Chit ti h f u""'^"'' '"'''" "''"' ' *^^ '™='»g '" Chr st-tell them to be sure and meet me in heaven " efrS'v^'sm'ar'ked^G ""^ '"'"""^'' " the red;al, and the said that Tl t! ! °" 'o speak of skeptics, Mr. Moody doubtets'bu he, r^'', ' '•■''' '""''' ^>'"^P^"^y fo^ honest aouDters bu he had only one word for them all. If they seek b ;:■; n t "' H^'"^ '°.^'"' "•'■" "="'™* hherally 2d up' caTculatLl 1 ^ cT'^' "P"" *'^ P°'"' "«^« ^dmirabfy calculated for such of the students as mieht have .,.„„ ;„„,:.. ' THE PRINCETON REVIVAL. ^n |o cavilling If they were as they usually profess, only seeking truth, he told them where to apply for it. Lastly, he presented Chnst as our Eurden-bearer, and appealed to his hearers, if hey were burdened with a load of any kind, to roll it off upon Hull. If n were a load of sin, did He not take all our sins on His own shoulders, and bear them for us upon the tree ? Was It any other care or trouble, is anything too great for Him to carry ? He might go on, did not time forbid, to speak of Him as our Advocate, our Surety, our Justification, our Sanctification ^yea our all m all. Surely it is downright madness to turn away from such a friend. Oh, might they see Him as the one altogether lovely, the bright and morning star Mr. Sankey sang -Go Bury Thy Sorrow " with exquisite pathos, and Rev. Dr. McDonald pronounced the benediction. ^ Mr. Moody was announced to speak to the students at nine in the morning. At that hour the apartment was densely crowded with young students to the number of about five hundred. 1 here were present of the faculty: President McCosh, Profes- sors Green, Hodge, Alexander, Aiken, Macloskie, Duffield Cameron and Hunt. Mr. Moody arrived in ill-condition, hav- ing a severe headache. The room was a little chilly, and as its smallness compelled him to speak in a much more subdued tone than he is accustomed to, circumstances did not seem to favor the production of any remarkable impression. Mr. Sankey sang " Free from the law; oh happy condition," as a solo, the audience uniting in the chorus. , Prof. Macloskie said prayers uere requested for two mem- bers of the junior class, and then led in a brief petition Mr. Moody read Romans ui, 10-22, and proceeded to preach his well-known discourse on " For there is no difference " Ihe series of happy illustrations, which will recur to our reid- ers with which he is wont to make clear the equality of man- kind before God, the depravity of his nature, and his need of some means to bring him out of condemnation, were quickly apprehended, and well appreciated by the students. Once in a while as something particularly quaint would e.cnnr Mr Af..,K,v lips, a ripple of merriment would pass over the con-regatioV ■^^ka^t^iw^is^^-f^m 4ia MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. concernments, the effect hpnr„,i„„ i »" ""W" domestic Jf professors and s „ sse m nl" T T' P'°"°^"'^^ speU ,he,.uicM, betra^t I^' "rdett^ttsT"' such as d Ted o b r '^';°"^','°" "" ^'"''^ '^^""'ed students, regies of anlre '" "'''" '° "^=' "f'"" wished . Le Chri fanfin Th '^ ' ''''"'"''"' ' ""'' ^^en he with more c""™::: r t frisrio" l'"'r' " '^ '"'"'''' <;r.r;r,n. f^ .K ■• r ^°' ^'^'^ audience seemed tn His ,night "^ '^''' '' "°^'^'"S -'^. ""d moving i„ iiv-i-ung ^3.30; the Second Presbvterinn r>N„. i packed in everv mrf aii fi r ^'"-^"^^^^^'^^n church was ti.o count,,, nj^:i tnt b^rdtirc st?^"^^ '" r soon as the church doors were oneneH ^ t "'"' """^ "' «ied tWugh them and ^Z'^u'^TZZT'T inevitable confusion resultant upon trvin,. 7„ J"" '"'"S' ^^e seats or .ven standing accommoTtiof ensued 0,7"' """ handed about over peonle's hei,l. =n . '^'" ""^ crowding occurred, a'nd a good deal o 7oT' , ''''''7 "'" . mittedto. The interval bXe the hour of " ''""^ ■^*- in singing a number of hymns and in ocf °^T^ "^' »?"' i. «.e w d3 ^, of^th::Cr — ' ^"'"""^'"" Of ^hiShtts ';:t^::^^:rz:t^-^^' ■ THE PRINCKTON REVIVAL. 4»3 Mr. Sankey gave out the hymn, " I need Thee every hour" which was sung by the audience standing. Prayer was offered by Dr. Aiken. Mr. Sankey said he would sing "Jesus of Na.areth passeth by. He relaced an incident that had in his mind entwined Itself around it. It was that of the young man in Brooklyn who had promised his old mother in Dundc ■ thit he would attend Mr. Moody's meetings if he had opportunity, and who consequently frequented the meetings at the Rink and was converted. " Too late-too late I " in this little song were the words that reached his heart. The solo was then rendered in Mr. bankey s most fervent manner. Mr. T K. Cree, of Philadelphia, gave some account of the work am- ^e ) .rvest in that city, comparing the numbers that thronger tae dt,:ot with the present gathering, to afford some realization ;.f th. magnitude of the former. He proceeded to speak upcr.ii;. ntility of the inquiry room and the value of individual effort, urging th people of Princeton to make use of these most important mean, of influence. He gave a number of practical hints to further the success of any such measures, and closed with an appeal to the unconverted The hymn - Hallelujah, 'tis done," was sung by Mr. Sankey the audience taking up the chorus with groat spirit Mr Stuart here said he had just received a message from VI ^°°^>'' f^^^^^S that he was hungry for work, and that while he could not come to this meeting, his presence might he relied upon this evening. " Mr. Stuart proceeded to supplement Mr. Cree's report of the awakening in Philadelphia by telling in glowing terms of Its extent and power as he had observed it. He also laid -reat stress on the value of inquiry meetings. They had been of'vast benefit to the Christians of his city in enMn ,ding them into actual ontact with sinners, and imbuing them with a love of the work, "In fact," said he, ^'I am not ashamed to say to you here at irnnceton that Hiirino- rn\r f^M-Hrf !-..-/>- .-- /- ^ ,. , o "V •••'t>-<."iCc jcais oi uoci s bcrvice i never knew what Christian life was until within the last nine •J3ii^W»I#-iaM 414 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. Paign. In closing he mndo . .r ' ""^ the great cam- ,^, . . "^'"&) ij*- niacie a stirrinrr nnnpni t. , Christians to be alive to the rescue ofTrn ''^"^"""'"^^^ the unsaved, whom he ont !.? . '' ^^"^^^^' ^"^ ^^^^ to redemption. ' ^"^^^'-^^^^ most affectionately to accept The impulse thus eiven tn thr. r«. • t . a very thorough renovation .„lr' """"'"^ " '"''^'"'^ ""«' observer writes : "°''"™ '°°'^ P'a<=e, so that a well-informed taken place for n,an " .rr^r o.":: Ir^'T,"*^' """""■''^ five hundred students in th-.^ ■ .-.^ ''"^ '"'^ ""'"-'y conversions are said t' ve h ^'^^ ^""' ""^ "™''^^"' P'-ayer. And the college officer, > ' ," "'""' ""-' "'^^l' "f is scarcely a student wL 7 ,"'' "'"' '■" "''^ '"'"= 'h"e Object of^,is pet:, t^nr bX diet: rr "' ™ '"^ were about one hundred professccrchr^^ ^^'""' "'"' dents, but in a generally coM stl Th '"' ,"'"""« '"^ ^"'- nessed a quickening amo^,»?hl , ?^ ""='' °''l'"J'" >vit. one would'laborpePs^a^^atrelretlv with"'"" ""' '"^'^ unconverted to brin- them trrh ? ^^ * '"""^ °"<= °f '^e •his personal Chri fa, iT, or .fn^™'' , ^^"'^ "^-^"^'"g of God of saving grace now witnessed " '" "" ™'""'"^'" """^ "aS c^'ir ;:iror:r '- -- --^ have not seen anything inrnSaZ'^V"'''"'" '''■^' ^ what I have seen 1„ Princeton Th f P'""'"' ""^ ''l^<= revival there. The Pre ile '? ;f ;^'"=>' ''f^'' 6°' a Holy Ghost never seen anythin. i c f f .'°"'-'=° ""'' '"= he bad had never seen ad, lit t"?^ °' '"^ ^^""^ '"'<' '"e he h>.o k and I i-ound'tlut'l y h" beerr"- '^'"' ' '"'l''''-^'^ get nobody to come and ^f f , *»appon,ted and could ^il^jiKi^;.,-. . •"»pf^^^i=.,^|^S^J THE PRINCETON REVIVAL. 415 within the last few days, and it looks now as if all Princeton was going lo be blessed. I saw more zeal when I was in Princeton last Sunday than I have in many a year. I was talking to the students there al)out their souls, and after I had been talking for some time, quite a group of young men gathered around me, and the moment that one of ^ them made a surrender and said, " Well I will accept Christ," it seemed as if there were twenty-five hands pressed right down to shake hands with him. That is what we want- men that will rejoice to hear of the conversion of men. To the depth and vitality of the work, we are able to add this crowning testimony : Our prayer meetings are largely attended and marked by a deep and quiet solemnity. We have reached that stage in the work which the early Church experienced im- mediately after the day of Pentecost, when souls were added to the church daily. One by one, those of whoso conversion we had almost de- spaired, rise to tell us of their hope in a newly found Saviour. Croakers and scoffers have been put to silence by the stead- fastness of the converts. Men enslaved to habit, whose college life had been characterized by every species of excess, are now "careful to depart from all iniquity," and have become active workers in the cause of Christ. Skeptics seek in vain a solution of such phenomena. It is the " mystery of godliness." From this centre of religious influence a spirit of revival has radiated into many hearts, homes and churches of the land. We are no.v hearing from numbers of churches blessed with rich outpourings of the Spirit, begun by the simple accounts given by the students of the gracious work here. Some of the stu- dents devoted the vacation of two weeks . xclusively to such work, in the churches of their respective homes and elsewhere, and God has blessed these humble efforts to the conversion of many souls. 4tfi MOODV «,o SANKEy ,» ^„^,^ CHAPTER XXV. The HtrPODRoME op New York.' A CLERGYMAN .writinjrforhi-l-,.!.! u- . As in Philadelphia, the loci ™ 'r'' ^'T ' ^^•^""'^ ^''-^'^h •• very centre of the ci>y, access mT f ""' '"^'-'ole is in the <=h.'ses. On one side of it ll,, " "'"'^ •"'•'=^"°" by all of fashion, and the g'ea o t „ 7" °' ''"""'' '"= -enues ""dd'e classes, and'a" t Le™„d t"-" """' I"' ™'-« °f "- poor and the dens of wretchcdlsf ; H """''"^ '^°'''' °f "'« PO' of the Harlen. Railron.1 " d ' "''• '' ''' '"= "^ de- by Madison and Fourth A^ ues n.^d t'"'! ""^ ""^^ ■""'"*" ■ seventh streets. It was tl'e scene of r"^^^"""' '''"'' '''"^"'y ■■•nd subsequentlv of Gilmore-s ml°, """" ^""'' «>=■•">', one-fourth larger than Tour "D not o"""'' " '^ ^^ou preached here for severarSabb.th,',! r "'""• "^- ^"'^y wonder to every one On 7 / I " °""'*'o" being a fifteen thousand people cro.^d,.d ,h' ,""' ''""'^' '''"""'^ "'SK unable to gain c'tn^^e "p ^i;^';';:' '^f'' '-">^'"">^s w"ere' beasts would be heard min^h-.'^!;" Iw ■ ' '°'" "^ '"^ ""d , The co,„nnttee have rlnld thil ""^'''^ ""'' P"^'''-^- five hundred dodars a week and ". .T""' '' °"' "">"^-^"d '""•ng it for the meetin "s il h.fr "="''""'""" d°"^'« i" halls, one seating si,, thousand fi'\? *"''''='' ''"'^ ""o great sand, while bet/een t re is a „ d^^ ^'■'''. ""=<"'-'• f""' .ho„. rooms and for the eva„.el,sls wi.Tl '"'"'' '"'^°''^ ^' ' '"Vury- for their use. I, is «p tt I nT'"" '"'" """ '" ""^ «"" room Mr. Moody and Mr s, ,.1 T' '^"''''"S 'n the large over/low „,ee,, ], where ncMt^e Id '"" °™^ '° '"^ °"- » be made by clergymen and hv ,"'" '""' P">"» ^>re lo to such work. ^ '' '••^'"'="' ^''"^--'n ^r H.eir adaptatio," The appearance of the ro„ms is wa- • ■ --"' IS tta.iu ana business-like. '"r««**«i^«!«j«!?*'i*-?*. THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 417 There will not be the vast sea of twelve thousand faces as in 1 h.ladelph.a, but it is thought more effective work can be done with a more limited number. No tickets are issued to the gen- era pnbl.c. Mx-copt (he " workers " and choir, ail are on a par in tliis respect, welcome, up to the capacitv of the buildin- It was not a pleasant thing for our metrooolitan Christians to be compelled to wait (ill lirooklyn and Philaddphia had been Visited by the evangelists, before our turn would come. But the Lord has had better thoughts concerning us than our own. 1 he niterval has been a season of instruction and preparation f u.tful than they could otherwise have been. On the one hand the cd^e of mere curiosity has been dulled and the glamour of novelty been dispelled. Much has been learned by us from the experience of our two neighboring cities, both of the hindrances and the helps to a solid success. Plenty of time for preparatory work on the part of our committees has been allowed, and as for our churches, the Lord has been anointing them with fresh 0.1 anu gn-ding them with power by a spiritual refreshing and qu.ckemng, so that while we are disposed to lean less upon these beloved men, we are yet in more thorough sympathv with their spint, and welcome them with a chastened joy ^nd solemn • earnecjtness which we might not otherwise have felt Many Christians are already full of work in gathering a har- vest m their own congregations ; so there will be more room for he unconverted to fill the seats at the Hippodrome, while meet- " ings will be so regulated in the different churches as to allow* efficient cooperation on the part of the pastors and devout men and women with the general work of the evangelists. Already a band of several hundred have consecrated themselves to the special duties of the inquiryroom. They represent all evangel- jcal denominations, and all our prominent churches, and have been under training for weeks past through lectures from expe- rienced pastors in Dr. Ormiston's church, which has been crowd- ed by those anxious to hear the most practical truths connected vviin airectin« the soul to its Saviour. Meantime a fragrant cloud of prayer has been ascending from our home altars, our Id* ' """""""""■■MWMm mm 4i8 MOODV AND SANKKV IK AMKBICA. noon-tlay meetiMRs („f which we have hnd four in differed parts of i.c cily) and from all our churches, Ilmt the Lord wouid wcn^c „,,S,,.,y. We hrndy believe that the day of reu.ec„:t ,:i' A preparatory n.ceting was held Sabbath cvenins for dedica- tlon nl ihe InnhbnK ^>"d consecralio,, of the laborers. Win K Do,lKe, ohnmnan of the general connnittee, presi.led. Ab'ou'i one thousand live hnudre.1 were present, it beu„. a storn.y night am the meetn.s held a, , o'clock. There was nothing Inul. 1. op .an,es the Kev. Dr.s. Ta^on, T. D. An.lerson. and iucker. Gen. Cbnton 1). Hsk, the Rev. Dr. C. C. TUh^y and oth>.r.^ engaged in prayer and tender appeal, all breathing tho 5puUo„uer dependence on the luliuite arm, and travailing for tile souls ofsmners. *" Monday night a dense mass of people blocked the streets in the v,c,„,,y of the Hippodrome. In twenty nnnutcs afte tl " opcnng ot the doors seven thousand people were quietly sealed or .st.andu,g in the main l.dl, and four' thousan-Hn the X: echo of the speakers and Ihe singers. ■i ne audience represented nminly the middle and ,i|,pcr classes of ™r popnlatu,,,. and appeared about cquaMy divi,le!l between church pco|,le and the irreligious. There was, however a nre- «,l,ng .aimosphere of seriousness rather thai, of curiosity, 'ch, a chon of live Inu.dred were at the left of the .speakers stand In many respects the arrangements for ushers and tele^mphic con,i,u,n,catu,n are the same as in Philadelphia. Pronrptly at 80 clock, Messrs. Moody and Sankey appear on the plmform I hey do not seem at all worn with their previous labors. " Ut us all bow our heads in silent prayer," is Mr. Moody's first uttmnce, and instanily, as when a wind sweeps over a field of gram, a I are bo>veds in praje , Ho d he hort " wakes the echoes of the room and s .rs the blooJ of thousands and is followed by the sweet sone ~= " ' "'=^ "luiiiciii, "vviiat biiaii ihe Tlarvcst be?" ^^mmMJM^ p-j^m^o'mm'^mKmmm:^ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 419 Tears ^are iti many eyes. And now Mr. Moody announces his text, " T]ut God hath chosen the weak thin^rs of the world to confound the thin;;s that arc inij^hty." Just as we expected, his theme was the plan of God to work powerfully (hrou-h human weakness, that the ^lory may he his He warned them against depei.dcnee on crowds, or inslrmnents or accessions, ih^cd them to crucify the f^reat - 1,'^ to have our face in the dust that we may receive God's message anri proclaim It w,th success, r cannot ^ive a description of the sermon ; they who have heard the like do not need it. Every one feels that the meeting was all that could he desired for tone and spirit.,al vigor. Mr Moody has improved surprisingly in his delivery. When in Brooklyn he spoke 220 words per minut.-. T.ast evcmin- he spoke only about 180. Moreover, the arrangement of his to'pirs has more system than heretofore, and his hrst effort in this city was u.uch more powerful tha.i the first one in Brooklyn The c los.ng part was the her , nnr| at the culminating point a chorus of - amens came from all parts of t!^- vast assembly, and when he saul O may the spirit of Klisha rest upon us here," the full force of h.s remarks fell with great power upon the congregation. Additional experience has improved Mr. Moody very materially. It IS the testimony of his friends that the more he preaches the better he preaches. Years ago he stammered badly, but has continually been improving, and in other respects he is growinc stronger and more intense. There is the same deep faith in the I3ower of Christianity to save the world from sorrow and sin but It glows with an intense (lame. His faith is a living one ' It IS a power, active on all occasions, and which at no time grows ' cold or lifeless. ** If it was a surprise to the journaii.tthat thousands should pour out on a wintry night to the cheerless Hippodrome, which .s one of the monuments of the career of the gigantic humbug of the generation, to hear the Scriptures exi^ounded by this uncouth exhorter, this wonder mnst have grown when the same vast throng crowded the places of meeting the n.M" day and evening, and continued to do so fur months. Many a circum^ stance clearly proved that the ceiur;d figure was the erv-st 420 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. talker. In his sermon on "fiiM, " k« i. , , - d made powerml appeals ''"'' "'""'"« '""dents When I was a; Nashville, during our late w.r r . • "iC noon prayer-ineeting one dav and , . ' '™' '"'""'"S '■, to me, trembling from' head JC' 5:17? "'^" ^™^ h;s pocket and wanted to have me read it T^ " T" °"' "^ h.s s,Mer. The sister stated in that le tl- d aH " • '■.'■"■™ the sun went dow., she went on her knee ,o tl7Z '*"" ''^ SBterwas si-.- hunc'red miles aw,v . • ■ I ^ '' '"'' '"™- ' :'« thought of my soul u„m 1 Hfght"'' Tt "'■'• "''r- ■' ' """- cannon's mouth and it ne-e- T\ "°'"' '""°''e the W't sleptawink Hce I l.^tlel '"^It ^k '^^ ^ many a Christian here who under.t„nj I . *'"'' '^"^ ''^ The Lord had seen her 'i,h I at p ' *'' ''''" "'^^"'• it was God an, .verino nraver ' A ^ ' ''"=•'''■'■« &ith, and o^t ii^., these friends tint we ." " ' "•■ '■"■'"'•^' " «°d «-3 to Ci.,,it "° ="^ ■•"'^=°"=^ for will be brought Let ns go out and bring all our M.„j u poor pre.c-.,ia,, w. can bri^g "ow" J^';.^"^' ^f '^ *ere is Wcsing, wthou. good preach,„r in P IT ^'^ "'"^^"y' came i„ just outof curio^. He wanted ,f'" " '^'^'"'^ he hadn't more than crossed the Th I *; '^^ *" "°""^' »"d '^- Spirit of God met hTm and I ajket "'-'".^ """^ ''=^°- thin., in the sermon that nfluenced h.m ■'" l "'" "^^ ™y- going to get something to encoura 'e 'u '""P" *'•" ^ ^^ what the text was. I asked h^n T> ' ^f ''' '°"''' "°' '^" didn't know what Mr Sankev h V ™' *' ''"«'"?' 1^"' he God alone that c™ L fndlL " T "" """" "^ these meetings. If we have mL " ''''^' "^ "='>' i" friends here,'the LorTwrnl ' hTIliV^i^r "^ ''""''^ ""'■ and save them. Let us -„ ,nri k ^"'"^^^ P^^ver here. Ail throughlhrse^es ie't'lr Mi™^""' ^''^""^ in prayer. God save our friend I O r i ^ "^ °'"' ''"•'"■'^ father--; tdT s^TinT 7™ ''''' "'^'" ^""--- ?"d-y -e from IndU IZllTZ' :^ t ^^ ""°"'^' ^^ ait-.r «,5 sc. . ;piritual wel- c-sr-S THE WORK OF GRACE m NEW YORK. ^„' the kind we want-vhle f "h a',^"":' ""' ""' ^""^ 'O^' '' we have faith God w M hono 't ' H °" '°"'-'"'^'' ' ^"^ "^ a few years ago in ,he i ^ of Pi? d ^^h" '^"™^- °"'^ that had two sons Th„/ ^""'^"'^'P""' 'here was a mother to ruin. They w„e br nr"'/"'V^""»" '' ^''' '' "-^ »"'<• little prayer meen^nf r^ ''-heart, and she went into a They';ar;::rrrd™r:';:: '^rr '"^"^ '°^''^'^^^- that way, and she '-n^^Tl ?,!'^ ^'' J"'' S°' '^'^'ed in grave, and she went arolhsra"' r"" ''^ ^ *""kard's you just cry to Go,ZZt: ^^XV:' '^'^•"^^-'' those two bovs had m,rl„ , ■ ''^ "'='" morning on the corner^:f'-lr r; ^^1" T T T they knew anvthin^ ■,h,...f „ ""een'n-sts.—though not that was'there at the comer wait T''".?".^"' """^ ""' °' *=■" Io«'ed the peoDlewhl . / ,'■ ^" ^""'"'' '° »'"<-'. "^^ &!- and the spiS^thtl X t° ht%l7 '^= ''^''°' '""^'"^' found his way to Christ Z u I " "^' wonnded and place too crowded tl.ett l' .'"'"" "''""'■ """ f°""'' ">« other meeting and found Chris ,° "'"' "'"""^'^ ■■"'° ''"- when he got home he to,d hwT'.T T' """"' ^'^^y ■ »<• for him, Tnd the seld 3^ ' amr ^irhl'"^ ""^^M"" """^ heard one get up afterward ,TZ, '""'" "'''"§'• ^ converts' meeti,^ and hi h . ^^Perience in the young the other got up "and said "I "TT' '°'^' ""= ^'°^^ *a„ a happier home in PWh,,;! ,. ' ^'°'''"' ™'' *""= '^ "o^ wentTnt, bringLg t,™f?e'n':;r;*cL- : ''"^°"'"'" '"' '''^ our;;:ds,ro:rrbi::iX""r-''% '-^^ - -"^- over, and let „s tal about a rfs^a ^ler T 7 '"'"'"'' that they may be convert... T- ' "' ''''"'' "'* ^od thousanLonverted in N Ck ,r*".',°' ''"" '^'"^ ^ '^^ verted; and let ou pr! rs 1 \ "tVc ^ around our family alhrsi ^ .' '"""^ '"mes and save my ,JZS'lr' ■ - "'■■■'^■"' S° "P- "O- G°"- verted wife" «0 rn.i *-^'-^0f'» save my uncon- "e- O, God, save my unconverted children/' and *^.^: 422 MOODy AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. down his : 1 S e ap' Z TZTt'"' '°°'' ""^ ' P"' h™." I knew the nirrnd ^tuZ^Zfr "! so said to her, " I can't argue with I, ™ He '^^^^' f"'' older than I am and it would be out o Icf The.T '"' much for infidel argument." " Wei" Mr Ln , ' 1 "" "°' "that ain't what he want, fT»' V *^°ody," she says, him to come to th ZLr " T ""T °' "'^'- J"" ^* -ong, that I consentrr^o. I weX^t:: "«' '"' '" the Judge was doing business to ,Zl- , °*'''^' "''"^ He laughed at me." " C V "v fo hsl f L ■^m""^? ^ gan to ar-ue with mp T en- i « t , , ' ^^ ^''''^' ''^"^ be- able for meto'l^an^a: ; „ S';ol"'f r" ^-^ ''-«'■ favor I want to ask of you, and thaT, that when '"'' '"'' °"' verted you will let me know " " yl ' • s.id ^r^ ?"r ^Z T ""■ When I am converted I will let you know ' ■ , " ' ''° "'"'• of sarcasm I thou,rht ,ul ^ . ~"''"' "" g°°d deal sweredifmnewerefo A "'"'"" ?^ *at wife would bean- pUy.and a ser^Xr totrdrrld\'j;:.^';Th' "^ ■•" '^" ■n the drawing-room." 1 foun'd the Jucfee hire ul T M "" r prom,sed to let you know when I was convert r ll.7t ' ] ■t from other lips, but I wanted to hear it f nm h- '"■'' ."Id his wife had gone out to , ml, " "''"• "■= home alone, and wMe he wa sitt nf, h"" r\"'»''" ^"' '"= "^^ " Supposing my wife isrX and^ 'hereby the fire he thought, pose therel a'heave a f 'el" ndVsh^.T "'"="'«^ '"'■ them." His first thought was "I don't b" ''"'""'''' ^'""^ The secon'd thou<-ht came "vl' , , ''"™ '"' ™'''' "^ "•" you, and that tte God ,lt f™ '" '"' ^"'l ""'"eated You believe .hit Go i^g ryriif^" 'if' " "^^^ ^""■ created me can give me life r^™ ^''' *'= ^"'l "^at my knees by thelire, and ^.id O C r?"' ,'° ^"^^ ''"^ <»' I prayed, I don't understand l.Mth'' '"'" "" ^"^ ^ and my heart got very he'n r „ r f " '° ^'' ""^ ^^■•'<' b veryhcuy. I was afra.d to toll my wife, and ««S*i«M.: THE WORK OF GRACE IK NEW YORK. ^,3 I pretended to be asleep. She kneeled down beside that bed and I knew that she was praying for me. I kept cryin. ' O ZL' ,?d ', :t:r ' '"'="•' ^"' " ^-w darkc; and } / / "^^P*^ crying, u God, take away th s load' T ^^aZ "'fl.^'r'^'^y' --■ J-t closed ,ny oLe and lo;kec ' O I nr ■ / fu ™ °" "^ ^^'"' ' ' "'='1 '" ■■■S""y to "ly Lord, O Lord, for Chr.sfs sake take away tins gnilt,' I don't know how ,t was but it began ,0 grow very lighf I said, < I wonde f th,s ,sn t what they call conversion. I think I will go and ask the m,mster if I am not converted.- The old Tudf^ said to me ■ " Mr Moody, I have enjoyed life in the last th ee .nonAs more than all put together." The Judge did not believe The -fe d,d, and God honored her faith and saved that Z'. 2l tlZaV: ^"'J'^'' '"■' """ '"^ ^'^ J-'=- ^tood up there and told those polmcians what God, for Christ's sake had hearts W hen He saw their faith." Let us lift up our hearts to God m prayer that He may give us faith. the Psalm sa.d : Now let us at once get down to ourselves f we are only quickened and revived ourselves as „si,I, ' fir t p!' X ";"■?'"' ^'°"' "^^''■"S '"<= "-W- I" "- fifty- first Psalm he Psalm.st thirty-three times refers to himself He .3 not prayn,g for the Church now, net praying for Jerusall we hat are engaged m working for our brothers. While we a e lookmg after the vineyards of others, we sometimes neWect ou selves. It does us good sometimes just to .. , J.,™ to our- selves. ^. .„le reading the psalm, Mr. Moody stopped short « the passage, "Create a clean heart in me, O God -and re ' new a nght spirit within me," and said • ' "'' ' "■"• '« Jrr;rr L^n ct:t^:^,t:^/,l^-F -1-^ ^ --ved a right spirit within us". -Do t stow diat inX hre; 424 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. if'! ill in our daily l,fe, ,„ our business, and in our cbntact with others ? If we do not, it seems to me it is better to be prayi g for ourselves than for others, that the world may see . ha we have been w,th God's spirit. If we are a Rreat way from dZ ZfLZ ""''' !m "'"■If "'" '' '"'" =""' ^'"'"^' -'=■ - -"- move ■ : " " P™" '^""'S'' '" 'I"S ••oon, to 77 J ': ?■'?/ "!''■«' *^ "'8'" spirit and clean hearts. A ..CO .1 mme told me he had been preaching some tin.,, with- ou.ee,ng any result in his church, and he began to cty to God that he m,ght have a blessing in his church He .saW weeks went on and the answer di..v„ come, and he felt as if he must euher have a bles.i., or g,va up ti.e ministry. He mus^ have souls or d.e,and he said that on one Sunday he threw himself th,s heart of mine and give me a contrite spirit. Just at this moment he heard a faint rap at the door, and opening , little child four years old, entered. She had heard her fall er- prayer, and she said: "Father, I wish you would pray for me want a clean heart." "And," said he, " God broL my he" t a..d at the next meeting there were for.v inquirers, affer tha one sermon " Oh, tl.it our hearts may be - ?der, a^d m y e know what It ,s to have broken hearts and contrite spirits.'' Mr. Sankey said he desired to call attention to that part o> he psahr, commencing, "Restore to us the joy of thy's alva- tion. Ihe audience now became expectant at the prospect of hearin,, this evanjelist ipeak, as ne rarely makes addr sses a he revival meei.ngs. He told the story of a minister in ton don who w.as v„h the, in their -vork. " He had been worktg with us .aid .„e sing, ,, " and yet did not seem , have ay IZ- """..''"PP'""'' l^"' 'vas sad and weary-looking, and I no.,ced , . he burden of hi,.-, p, yer was. "Restore unto u n ui°er of So'd """'■" '"' ' "'^° '''"''' that when th wiH ,h , "'''/' ' '"'" ""= i"q"i"'-oom to be spoken with that d.ar ma... fG , took his h.u anu went home He may have gone ho. ,, ray, but he ,: Jn't seem ,o have any J!!:if°L\'f''^..'r ': evening, insread of going home. Z .■■..-.... i.at una went mlo the inquiry .oom to labor for the 1^ III •it': THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 4,, .nqu ry-room b . h,5 own son that I.e had been praying for for years ! God d.reeted h,m to that chair, and he spoke to the boy and knelt down and prayed with him and God blessed he as .f God had restored to him the joy of his salvation, and he tood up and told the story whenever he went to ;ork for Jesus m the vmeyard, and wherever he went God blessed him and joy was restored. I hope it will be so here th^instead of wattn,. and watching for feeling, we will go to the uork each one of us and see if God will not restore to'us speed y the oy of h,s sa vafon, and may be we will see some of our own d ar sons that are here to-day " of mm^HT''' M .t'"'" f ™ "'^ '''"''"''' of '"« efficacy hs church ' ' '"" """"'"^ "S" """"S ^^"i« in h,s church .„ aged man s.ood up and said he was the only one ofa large famdy who believed in Christ. He was ver^ L^h distressed and said !,. had a daughter who had I ledZr Ca i forn,a, and that he desired the prayers of the congre. ?-^^t a change of heart in her. The congregation complied" with h" pa?en a'."ettr ' " '""'' '° '"" ^"^'^ ^^P"- "' - 's^d parent, a letter came to him from his daughter, brh.Hng the glad t,d,ngs that she had given her heart to Christ Muddy streets, a rainy evening, and the fact that several of dimWhlr ""b"°'"'? '"^'^ '^'"^^ prayer-meetings ddot Harrr;:i':r.irrr:::tLrgr^-^^^^"" ;», ♦! • 'jcijcc rose, inakinaf a low mtiriTmr merv'^ls ,^,e„ hf °" ""^ ""'" "■'■' "'°'^-'> '"^ at a quiet ; hn J ""»"" P™^'^'' •^'- "'•^'•*- *e vast hall was b lessl of H "'" u '"''""' '""' '"» P"red that the Diessingof Heaven m eing iargeiy intr^^d ^r t^oVt T'^:^" ''T^ Zrzz 'TroVrdTfr^^- '^r^^- •" - .iven for wo„,en and young^en a^d^Tu^ni ;;:S;::: held in the small hall in the evenin<. Mr m . ^ ^ was a jr:enty^:s:,:;:Tntry ciei'tfe sr::^^ Sfs " '"" """ '"^"'^ '- '"'"d-d interested Mr, Moody's manner was more impressive and his address even more fervent than on any of the previous even.ng Dur" s veral port ons of i, the audience were moved to ears d throughout the entire sermon the deepest attention was p id ,0 every sentence uttered. There was apparently a mLh sm2r proportion of people who came from curiosity, thartherThas been snice the service began eveTv'Tou''' """"' '"' ''"''''"' "'' ^^™°"' "^ "^ed Thee every hou, was sung, and the Rev. J. S. ICennard and Dr Arm.tage p.aycd. Those who wished to attend the meeting for yot^,g men w.re requested to retire to the small hall and such qunyrooms between the two halls. Others who chose to ;=. 7-41 428 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. main were invited to do so, and while the choir sang a-ain « I need Thee every Hour," the audience became a moving'sea of hunifin beings, going in ail directions. Some went home, others sought seats in the front of the room, hundreds joined the meet- ing for young men, and about two hundred accompanied Chris- tians to the inquiry-rooms. For those wlio remained the Kev. Drs. Ormiston, and Paxton and William E. Dodge offered prayers. The inquiry-rooms were busy places. In all parts of them were groups of two or three persons earnestly enga-ed in conversation on religious topics. The success attained was regarded as surprising at this stage of the revival. Mr. Moody was greatly encouraged. ^ Mr. Sankey came in. Before singing the - Ninety and Nine," he said he feared many were present who came from curiosity yet he hoped they would go away with a different feeling in their hearts. Men could not be saved in their own way, he said, but hey must come to Christ in his way. They must believ; on the Lord Jesus Christ and go to the blessed Bible to find out • % T; K . ' r^ °^ *^' ''^^''''''' ^'^^ '^'^ «"'y right way. God forbid," he said, '^ that we should lead any in any other way ! For years Jesus has been leading me where I never could nave gone myself" • ."j".','"""';/""" ""^ " ^'""'y ='"'• ^'™'" ••'"<" «'hen he had fin- ished he Rev. G. n. Hepworth m.de an address, in which he urged his hearers to become Chrislians Immedialely after the close of the overflow meeting, the meeting for young men in the smaller hall began. The grl.nd floor of the room was filled and a few scats in the galleries wee occupied. The meeting was opened at 9:15 by Mr. Moody, who announced the hymn, "Sweet Hour of Pr.iver " for^her,","'."''""^'',"?""' ■■'"''-*'' '■'"■ ""^ i'">'^-'-« of Christians for hen telat.ves and fnends. One spoke in behalf of his b other, another for his son-in-law, another for three sons, at other for u backsliding brother. The requests were numerous and made so rapidly that frequently four or five or nrore person were speakmg at the same moment. The in,er.«, .!",!!. more intense than it has been at any lime since Vhe^yevival Z- THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 4*9 and the request met ,vi,i. Christians, should rise, claimed,-?:; S er^r'/,:?!',"""-. /'^- ^^^"^ «' His voice was fdled ui.h ,""'""='"'•■"<'' "I'« "s pray." seemed almost broe:,;;r;f" VV"'"' ^ '"' ™* •hat his voice would ill, 7,1 ^'™,'"^ ''"'• ••>'"' ''' ■VPeared earnestness Mr MooV ' '''"'"^ ™"' S"-*^^" ''='=""8 and I anC ant re^tes^, 1 t'hr^hr'h'a'; ^^"' ^■"'"' " J"^' - all those who were anxio s fnr^K , ^. ""™ ^°' P'^i'"^ ^"! "as asked to or- and afterward: in anso^^^ritr' ""' '" ''""*"^8"' Eight different nteetin.s" Jor held ' 7" " '"" """"• wished the people here"cou, o J se ^""t, '"" r , "^ thniksuch a meelinir ,vr„,i,i i Jheydid not tried it in Philac el hf, "nd „ , T """"'■"' '" ^""=*»' >>"' of a thousand at t ;:!",; "n,""" "ri ""' "" '^^''"»- such a thins ' Win von ,?. r ° ■ '' '""' '"=' d" J'O" want for a show^f h:::;i-r;,re\;;:';v:: .:t:r ■-:, f-'^'-e''. *inr:nii"::To ;p::;srh7aTr "^-^r ^™' «^-" •» out to sea, that he mirtesc „/ the "'' '^ "^"''^'-'vas sent resist. Now he ha, come h^,'l ™'f ""°'« "<= could not .. "mil, in God's „rovidenT„ I '*-"'"''''' '''"' ""changed,', and 'there the C, meTlim 'TrV"'° "" "'PP^'^me friends ,re „...■-.-. ''"" "'"' ""'ot>e-'S. - ,t: s made him a much r„ '"'"'' ^■"-'''Sy ">■" wouid have his .nin t, e m or "or "hn'il'^^'";^;'.'^"'^-'-^' -"«' '» prayers, awakening in is m„d, he , 1 T'V '™"'"'= for there are tensV thous™ s C , T !" .k If '7^ f-'"'S' nature whose lives nrn in ,i, , ' ' '"''> ■'everent go within a church Thn*"' ''' '"'s'°" "'"' '"'>° "'=v" LhedbyVe'rhing? LZ:S'''°r- '■\"''' "= .ion^ if at an, the true extent onhZ r:„, H' "^^ '"^^^- of qnickening-the H^ , to „, ,''"■,'"'"'■•='' ■=="' '"e word nursed, burn Into :he fl e' If te dTp hs"':,^" "'•^''' '' '"'' and false pret "ce if th """7"""^^ ='"'' '"^' and hypocri.,; «ork. Wc nre told . ™"f '■? '"' ""' ""^ '"="^«-' '" '"^^ word; that nei„er Moo7 V, '"'"' '" "'"^ '^^ ^'^'l - i" labors' ; th t h vha e „t "?' ''"'"'' ""^P' " P™">- f" 'boir P'cture wh c, 1 nve Ind "T''" '" '^'"''^ "^ "'^ '^"'"'^ ••>">ayi but never by bc^in., o,- iT 'Sometimes n, another- by begging o, borrowmg or by <,irect pajmcnts or by 432 MOODY AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. any business interest jn any enterprise. They trust in the Lord who fed the ravens. They make no plans ahead. They go from place to place as they are « called by the Holy Spirit "and take no care for the future. Altogether, the whole movement is one of the most extraordinary in modern times, and worthy of interest and study. As to the results, the future must tell. It is interesting in further reply to the anxiousness about results which is so frequently displayed to see that : The Rev W. O. Simpson, of Derby, stated in a recent address, as reported m the London Christian, as to the fruits of the Moody and Sankey meetings, " that he had carefully looked over the reports of the churches, and found that there was not a church which did not acknowledge an increase of membership and spiritual hfe as the result." Growing Interest. The special services for young men, for women, and for prayer in the large hall, were all attended by several thousands. The multitudes who came out in the unfavorable weather and the words of all who spoke and prayed, indicated a very healthy growth of religious fervor. The inquiry rooms were thronged with workers and those who were anxious for salvation. Mr. Moody read from Corinthians xiii., always substituting the word - love » for -charity." In the vast congregation there were many persons deeply moved by his sermon. It was not his forcible utterances, nor his impressive language that wrought the efifect, for he has seldom spoken in more moderate tones and with fewer gestures. The sermon was very largely com- posed of anecdotes of a very pathetic nature. The preacher drew tears from hundreds of eyes. Old and young men, as well as wives and mothers, were deeply moved by his stories of children who had taught older people to have greater love and sympathy. He said, - We little know how much may be won by a smile. If we're going to reach the world we must get the wrinkles out of our brows. ' God so loved the world that He gave his only begotten Son '—thafs the Gospel." Mr Mooay . stories were all told with much feeling. Although tho THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. ^ preaches .hesame 3 Ion '."^,^^™"^"'y- Sometimes he audiences, a ,d ".e " co" d Iff";" "' sa,„e evening t„ separate the first HispravetTH " "'"""^ "'°"' '^""<'" 'han was much mo eTrl. h T™? "'"'' ™='=""g '^^' ^«"">g audience in t e tt eTc st", s".'." " '?" ''^"' ^"^ ^" ''"' in the former. He seen thll M "T ''""' '' '^'S'^ ^' New-York will be a deep on "^h' ""f 'f *'" "^"^ "°* '" soul we are goin.. to t.,, '""' ' ^ "^^"^^ '" -"y we have see,f iX" Z^'TZ Z^ r^"' ^°^'=. '"=•' power at work in these meetings " ' " ^ ""S"')' very^aHor :„Li!i::t:Lr''" '^ '° ^'- "■-'"^ '- can bear. He hits the Inn. , ^' '^"^"""'' ^' ""^ P^'i'"' blacksmith, and th,w„:th " 7n""' "^ "^"^^ ""^ "' ^ ">•" he is going 1 ' S In h^; T"''"'^"'^ ™"""^^d soraethingHkeawoma,t o , ™ "'^ ""= ^^"-^ «"" .0 heave to thl rcVr l^otrHall^r^ '''"' ^ ^ "- strength of ranhool ''h^': TS'' ''''"" f " "^ '*« and accepts no svste.n but M,.! . ^ , °' "'""' "^ '''^ °«n. christianVeiigio:.\h:;:s 'e r^t '" H^thr'T;";' r '"^ • that God created the wnrl.j ,''^' ^^ thoroughly believes ^ «-n-ctit,a tne world and ffoverns if ihnf- nu^- ^ to redeem nnn fr^», i • • governs it, mat Christ was sent way by^^rtl/cTXrC^ver tr f'" " "•" ""'^ this. With his frti, „,v,r n ^ ,' '''"■'">' 2°" t"=)'0"d stronger witlf s et I Mr Mo d "•^■''"^'' ^"' «"""'« .:.;■•/■''"" "'"^" ""'^^tires inits activitv to conv.r/ "11!! ")■ year. 1 heie IS no sect which he does not welcome 434 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. mi mv to his meetings. An Episcopalian or a Methodist, a Baptist or a Presbyterian, or Congregationalist, are alike received as brothers. He finds Christian truth in them all, and recognizes that each denomination, in its own way, has helped to make the world better. " Any church," he says, '* which preaches Christ is doing God's service on the earth." Mr. Moody is not a theologian. His Bible, an index of sub- jects, Cruden's Concordance, and a few commentaries, comprise his text-books. The Sunday-school and home missionary field have been his theological seminary. The historv of the Church ■ since the time of the Apostles seems to have li'ttle interest for him. He apparently knows scarcely anything of its ancient strifes. The wars of sects and the claims of differeut denomi- nations he does not give the least evidence of knowing much about. He never refers to any of the great controversies' of the Church, more than to mention Luther, Knox, U'hitefield, and Wesley, as examples of what Christians may do if thoroughly consecrated to religious work. The meeting at three o'clock, and the one held in the evening, were both impressive and suggestive at this stage of the levivat In the afternoon no one was admitted but ladies, except the male members of the choir, a* few reporters and the usual de- tail of policemen. The audience was such an one as New York has probably never seen before. Between six and seven thousand women were seated in one room, every grade of society being represented, and forming a congregation to be seen few times in the course of a life. And this vast number was one of the best evidences yet furnished of the depth of interest in the re- vival movement. But a scene even more significant than this was to be found at the evening services. None but men were admitted, and not only were all of the seven thousand seats in the large hall taken, but four thousand men composed a second audience in the smaller room. While he was speaking the rain began to fall upon the roof, and attracted some attention. He cried out : " O, may God rain down the blessings of Heaven here to-night, and mav it come to your thirsty souls as it now comes to the thirsty earth." Mm mmf0^ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 43- Forgiveness and eternal life. O, the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, what can we r„ Without t ? Wh -^ we I.IV nnr l.-fil^ „1 -1 1 '^*' oi„ii ■ . ° '^y """^ "'"^ children away n death thev shall r,se agam. I was gohig into a cemetery once, and over t,ie entrance I saw these words : " They shall rise ag^^n ' T fidehty chdn-t teach that; we got that from this boo\ O the blessed Gospel of the Son of God I How every one of vou ought to believe it ! Young lady, if you have be., c" eless ™ to this afternoon, O, may you get awake. May yot'thi C not hesitate to turn from your sins unto God and bel e -e Z !TL:l ^^: ""; \ """ •" "^^ ^ s-'i *•-" -We uh *! Zt r ''"" "' "'" '''' "' J"^Sment, when all the sZ that had committed in secret should bla.e out before he a embled universe. But when a man comes to Christ t" creature All I know ,s that out of the love which my I^rd has forme He has taken all my sins and east them behind hfsb.ack Ih t IS behmd God's back. How is Satan to get a, it> if we a r. °:f' ::: °" ^r- *<=^ "-■' ^e me„t,oned. In E.ekie we are to d not one of them shall be mentioned. Isn't it a fr,r u'"T ""^ '" °" ^'"^ '''""^'f °"' •' And there is a^iother thought, and that is the Judgment. You know a m.an has committed some great crime, when he is brou..ht nto juc^ment how he dreads it I How he dreads that daywll h^ s bought into eouit, when he is put into a box and'wi. esses are to coine up and testify against him, and he is to be iu l" d But, my friends, the Gospel tells us that if we come to Chr! we shal never come into judgment. VVhv.' &cause Ch '; was judged for us. He was wounded for 'our t s^res^i'; ' ' V ii^ver^^vf s ^"-'^^ -"-"•' sot to betvorra -now '„ir ^; ""'"' "■"'^' '^"'>-" I ''■■'>' ""'" you ■' _Jow ,ust put your name in there-'' He that hearelh mv -, u.iu ucudvem oil Jtiim that sent It don't say you shall h me, hath"— ha-t h, huth. :ive when you die. It sa}s, hath—" He 436 MOODY ADD SANKEV IN AMERICA. that hearcth my words and believeth on Him that sent me hath everlastin- hfe, and shall not come into condemnation " Thit means into judgment. He shan't come into judgment, but is passed "from death unto life." There is judgment out of the way He shall never come into judgment. Why? Because C.od has forgiven us and given us eternal life. That is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Ought people to be gloomy and put on long faces when that is the news ? Away out on the frontier of our country, out on the prairies where men sometimes go to hunt or for other purposes, the grass in the dry season sometimes catches fire, and you will see the flames uprise twenty or thirty feet high, and you will see those flames rolling over the Western desert Aister than any fleet horse can run. Now what do the men do .? They know it is sure death unless they can make some escape. They would try to run away perhaps, if they had fleet horses. But they can't that fire goes flister than the fleetest horse can run. What do' they do ? Why, they just take a match and they light the grass from It and away it burns, and then they get into that burnt district 1 he fire comes on, and there they stand perfectly secure. There they stand perfectly secure— nothing to fear. Why ? Because the fire has burned all there is to burn. Take your stand there on Mount Calvary. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is to whosoever will come. I thank God that I can come to this city of New York with a Gospel that is free to all. It is free to the most abandoned. Still it may be there are some wives who have got discouraged and disheartened. I can tell you the joyful n-ws that your husbands and your sons have not gone so for but that the grace of God can save them. The Son of God came to raise up the most abandoned. I noticed on my way down this morn- ing not less than four or five tramps. They looked weary and tired. I supposed they had slept on the sidewalk last night I thought I would like to have time just to stop and tell them about the Son of God, and how Christ loved them. The Gospel of the Son of God is to tell us how he loves us. He takes our teet out of the pit and he puts our feet on the Rock of A^p« /i^nd that, my dear friends, is what Christ wants us to do, "and THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 43^ don't think that there isn't some one in your homes but that he wants to save. Tell them that there is none too abandoLd none so young, none so fallen, but that God can save them Ihere was W, ham Dorset, and the power of the Lord was up™ h,m, an.. .„ closing his meeting one night he said there wasn't _a .nan ,. -onclon so far gone but that the Lord could save him and he sa.d, God ,s so anx.ous to save souls that he will take he devd's castaway." VVhitefield said that the Lord w™ d Ihere was a lady missionary whom I knew, who found a man who said there was no hope for him ; he had sent away hlday of grace. She went to Mr. Dorset and said to him, '< Mr Dor^ set will you go down and see him and tell him wha you said ? " Mr Dorset saul he would be glad to go and see him.^ He went joung man lying upon some straw. He bent over him and whispered into his ear and called him his friend. The young man looked startled. He says, " You are mistaken in d,e per son w en you say, • My friend.' I have no friends. No one Hi "nd" r""'' °°'''' '°"' '"■'" ""^' ^l^-t >v- -much h s fi end as of any man in London. Poor prodigal i And after he had talked with him for some time, he prayeS with hh^ and then he read to him ou, of the Bible, ad at la t the ' h ™ >i.e gospel began to break in upon that darkened heart. This J-ouiig man said to Mr. Dorset he thought he could die happy said o h,m. Where does your father live ! " The young man said he lived in the West End of London. Mr. Dorset safd ' I will go and see him and see if he won't forgive you ' a 'the young ,„, y_ ,.!,„_ I d„,,, ,,^^^ ^^ ^ ' y ^" the ft her would abuse you if you should speak t'o him about me' ^ I will go and see him." He went up to the West End of L.o„- mr"'" "" '"T" " '*'^' ""' "'■""*'""' "'"l => '''^™n' Messed ■n livery came to the door, and he was ushered into the drawing. l:i 438 MOODy AND SANKT.V IN AME.ilCA. ca^ '''p:'=^"">'*o father, a bright, majestic looking man, came .nio the roo,n. Mr. Dorsei l.dd out his hand to „ake hand «.,h hrm, and said, -'You i.ave a son by the a,;! of Titft. ;tid ' rr'' "f '^™- ^"^ "■•'■^«-"K ™'°f 'he ro'om. ^ue latner said, "If you have come ur, here to Mil- nhn„f ,u . ZT- ''f'T,'' ' """' ^o" '" '-™ '^« !- H s ";: r„vLT" . '', "*""' "'"' ""•= '^ y"'- ""-.but he won t be long ; but he is yours now." " Is Joseph sick ? " «W the man. "Yes," said Mr. Dorset, '-he i^ dig I havenl have only come to ask you to forgive him." '• Forgive him 1 forg,ve h,m!"said the father, "I would have forgiven hTm Ion J ago,f I thought he wanted me to. Do you knowlhere h™ L^ to h.m ? Yes, s,r, I will take you to him." And the father ordered out his carriage, and he was on his way. Whe, „t 'o ne wanted me to, I would have taken him home Ion.. a»o " When the father went into that roon, he could hardly reto'^L atd °"^ "' ''°-'- ^'f. '^'"er went over and kissld th °b " fo'.* -„o, ,f I had known you wanted me to. Let ray servan »ai., .. am dymg ; but I can die now happy i„ this garret thai howTef","? "■"""' '° '"«'^^ "^•■' '"^ "^ >oll iT a I e how Jesus had received him, and in a little while he breathe' h s^as , and out of that dark garret he rose up into the ki,!! Im of Go Oh, that to-day "u may ;x:dt:::''^'''''"^^-^^"^''-^°^'''^'"'"^-^'"-- dv™";!! O ?™°" ''"'' '"'"" ™"^'"'''='' " f<^" '""'"ents were r:.!'" "1™,! "?>•!■■• '"' ^f" 'hat a large number arose fo, i-v-- vv.„ig ine nyuius "Almost Persuaded " and "Just as THE WOI OF GRaCE IN NEW YORK. 439 I am " were sii, ;, those who desired to converse on relij:;ious suijects, were requested to go into the inquiry rooms. About two hundred did so, and M Moody and several Christian workt 's labored with them uni i late in the afternoon. One of the committee said the results of these labors were "perfectly marvellous." Opposition. The sources of antagonism to the work were strangely diverse, as is revealed by the following editorial comments on reports concerning the safety of the Hippodrome : Nothing must be lef done by the committee having the building in charge to r , life secure during this Moody and Sankey revival, and we nave faith that the utmost that is possi- ble uill be done to accomplish this end. Especially would we wish to guard against any unnecessary alarm. The work in which these evangelists, so called, are engaged is only too likely to provoke opposition. Their meetings attract multitudes from the theatres and other places of public amusement, and interfere sadly with bier halles and such places of resort. It is but nat- ural that a strong interest should wish this counter attraction removed, and endeavor to exaggerate any suggestion of danger to the detriment of Moody and Sankey's work. With any such movement we have no sympathy. Antagonism early appeared in the contrary direction, as is shown by a digest of Rev. O. B. Frothingham's sermon on the Revivalists' Aim. Although sympathizing with the aim of the evangelists he said he regretted that their concern was not apparently with spiriturd truths in their grander representations. He thought that their doctrine of God was childish, their theory of Providence puny, their intelligence of Scripture limited, and their whole concep- tion of the universe that of the'nursery. Even of Christ, he remarked, they do not speak in any large and friendly way. Their Christ was not a man. His courage was not heroic. He was sent, He died as a matter of universal business, and the MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) !f III If iii^ IS. 2.5 2.2 2£ 1.8 ^ APPLIED IIVHGE Inc 1653 East Main Street Rochester, New York U609 USA (7t6) 482 -0300 -Phone (716) 288- 5989 -Fax 440 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. power of His living d.ted from the fe^ moments, wlien He s»f fared on t e cross. And that suffering was not tha mefmi; be touched to the heart of their manliness and tonedTo am^rc noble life, but that they might be saved frnm =" ^ doom Tf fK 1 . f. '''"^ "^ saved from some unknown doom If the end at wh.ch the evangelists aimed were accom names. U would require that men should cease to st,irt„ scence To this Mr. Frothingham would demur believin^1^,ll domTn'r T '"'; ''"' "'^' "^ P™='-- clepenied p^w avoMa"ce o '"" ^" V""''''= '"-^''g^"'™. -d also upon the th^lht h ^^ '"!'"' '^'"=™ ^"'^ "f "'" sectarianism. He th a'mul.rr f ",' "PP"' °' '"^ "-''-'-'^^ >vou"d reach a multitude of people not of the cultured or enhVhtened but the poor and the ignorant. If these men had in tfem th ' they would succeed, and so perform a work for which all lovers of mankind would be grateful. This toploftical treatment of the matter, shows how extremes a"" Teeking r:';'^ "I'V" "■*"="""- -" ^ ""on alike seeking to hinder and discredit the work. But in srate people attended the meetings in the Hippodrome on Monday :.'^M:rw TLreiirThr^" ''r-''' ™'^^^-- and for young menTw^-as ^^ ^:2^,Z::: bv " .177 '''''^' '='"« "■'<'S"S °f Nazareth passeth Smn.^-'jesuV;.;-:";?^ '- '-^^'^"^^ ^"'^^- ™'^" "'' requestedtoriJ 1 • ■ ♦ *^'™" °"'' "'<= ••'"*'^"<:'= »■»= smg as wel as the person next to you, don't mind thit If good. With his nymn-book in his hand, he stood in the pul- %m^r'^* THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 441 pit and sang heartily, beating time with the hand in which he held the book. The vast concourse of people who assemble nightly and daily in the Hippodrome, will probably be remembered by the peo- ple of New York as among the most remarkable demonstrations that the metropolis has ever seen. It is not a usual privilege to see people of every class and condition assemble together every day for the purposes of religious worship to the number of ten thousand or fifteen thousand. To form an idea of the spectacle which seven thousand people, who form the largest of the meetings, aiTords to the eye, one should stand upon the platforn. in a corner of the room, from which point a view of the entire " sea of upturned faces " may be obtained. Crowded in every corner of the auditorium, the congregation rises on the galleries, which reach around the building, and extend far back beneath the roof, until the last lines are almost lost in the dim light. A quiet, an order prevails which would be worthy of sitting statues. From the elevated pulpit, erected at a point about thirty feet from the outermost limit of the audience, Mr. Moody speaks. A man not extraordinary iu personal appear-' ance, far from likely to impress a stranger with an unusual degree of favor, every ear is alert to hear him. He is short of stature, stoutly built, inclining to obesity, with shoulders slightly curving forward, short of neck, with a round, pleasant face, ruddy with health, and a long rich black beard. He wears a business suit, with a Prince Albert coat buttoned at three places. With an abruptness that almost startles one, he speaks, and every eye is his, and so remains until he sits down, and then, for the first time, every one moves in his osat and a gen- tle rustle is heard for a moment. This was especially noticeable last evening. The Hippodrome was crowded in both halls, and ail the standing room was occu- pied in every part of the building. Mr. Moody continued his remarks on the subject of Regeneration, and held the congre- gation in breathless quiet. Mr. Sankey sang " The Ninety ana Nine," and expressions of appreciation were very general. Among the persons present were Gov. Tilden, the Rev. Drs. Ifi lit fp ill 442 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Anderson, Tyng, and John Cotton Smith, and Cyrus W. Field Judge Haines, of New Jersey, and John Lord, LL. D The usual after-meetings were held, and ahiio^t fhe entire conc.rec.a- Uon_ remained Hundreds went into the inquiry-rooms° and Christians staid with them until a late hour. The Inquiry-Rooms. The scenes in the inquiry-rooms night after night are of the most interesting character. At the invitations given both in he main and adjoining rooms, those rising to their feet and tiiose who are searching for religious knowledge and the "peace which the world cannot give nor take away," pass from the midst of the great audiences into the smaller rooms dedicated to expo- sition and prayer. After the sermon of Mr. Moody, he, with other Christian workers, may be found seated by the side of penitents, instructing them and quietly praying for the divine enlightenment. A solemn quiet pervades these rooms, broken by the clear song of some sweet-voiced singer, the sobs of some woman or the prayer of a faithful disciple. Here may be found ah classes-the rich, the poor, the ignorant, the educated, learned divines and earnest laymen, all on the .ame level engaged in the same grand work. They are in groups, scat' . tered here and there, while gliding about from group to group may be seen Mr. Moody. Here are infidels who come to scoff and reason, remaining to receive the arrows of conv' i as word after word, not of sophistry but plain irrefutai .rath passes through the fervid spirit of some saint of God into the very inmost nature of the one who would have overthrown the true and faithful Christian worker. Certainly the work of these men and women is not in vain and the future shall attest by its glorified ones, its purified, the grandeur of this work which men without a laugh of derision or scowl of malice, pause in the midst of trade and pleasure to contemplate and admire. The Second Week of Revival. Mr. Moody kept firing heavy guns into the immense masses that gathered to be instructed and saved. The grandest truths THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 443 that can engage human thought he presented and enforced with al] the energy of his powerful nature, and with simplicity, direct- ness, and fervor. He was aided by a large company of noble men whose talks were often eloquent and weighty. VVe select some gems from these discourses. f^.r'^'' ^' ■"■ ^^^"^ ''■' ^^'"^ ^"''^^^^ "^ intercession is one tl ^. h'Tf '"" ^^-^ '" ^'^'*'''' '' ^'^' 1^^^^^^^ ^he Father ha all the fulness of justification, of strength and of sympathy shall be found by the believer in Christ. His success in inter- cession is found in Christ. We see in the ist Epistle of Ephe- sians what a multitude of things God shows us to be in Christ. When He sent His Son into the world he says : All spiritual bl.ssn.gs are n. Christ -acceptance, remission, forgiveness, daily strength, mercy, everything is for us in Christ. We need only to be in Christ to have all our needs fully supplied, and tnen, prayer is the speaking of a child to a heavenly Father Then prayer is almost soliloquy, for in Christ we have lost our IDersonality in whom we have found our forgiveness and our home.^ Therefore when we come fo intercession let us look upon It as a privilege we have as those that are in Christ, and there will be no failure in our intercession if it be in the evalta tion of Jesus. In Christ we are interceding in heaven. * It is the believers prm.ege to be identified by faith with the work of Christ, and we can say, "He bore my sins in His own body on the tree^and He has admitted me into the acceptance of the Father. He has brought me nigh the Father in the reconcilia- tion of His love." An incident was told by a doctor in Boston, of a young man who was brought into the consumptive hospital '' as a patient It was manifest the disease had made great progress, and his days were nun.bered. They knew nothin<. about his previous history, but that he was a rough, bad man in every respect. He was put in one of the wards, and he was very reticent. When any one came near him he expected to be preached at, and he threw off everything like Christian svm- pathy When the doctor came round healing the body and 'the soul, for he unites the two offices, he looked at this man and saw on h!s countenance that he would reject spiritual counsel '' ^i. 444 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ?^:^^^::- tc^£i S~ ■Hat he ,„i,h. grow in "he lovf o ' etf W » T 7'^' and said, "When I 1 " '^?'^=d '„s hands upon his breast but when I am ,1. t"' ^ """ ""'"'""S ^1^°"' J"us, ™en J am unconscious Jesus s Ihinkin^ abonf m„ ■• ti man was n Christ in i>;= „„ • " ""^- The ri,n,-,, , , conscious moments and was full nf Chnst, and ,n hts weakness and unconsciousness he w,l Jest, was thh,king about and loving and cari^ for U" '"'' .0 ut::i?3in^rr ::■ hoL^::--L7ar -' "'t'"' s terrible to think even for a .nomLt ^t L^^rrnTstl ' th.cvast congregation that will not be gathered in at Z ► day to the joy and love and salvation of God ,f ?i, '" without reading vour chanrfpr t ^^ ^ , J'-'"! ^-ices have been wUttre to^y t H L^eh'T /'"" '''" ence, without seeing away behind 'yo face tre n^'^rf "'" been doing and the thoughts you'have en t 2g ""i^U THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 445 hearts could be unroofed-if we could look into each other and through each other, and read each other as a book, it would be a dangerous experiment to try. If Hiat power should be given o us by the Holy Spirit for an hour, you and I would endeavor to close our hearts like a book, with a clasp, and keep them shut. We do not want people to look into our lives. Some are saying : " If I could only forget these things and get rid of them. If there was only a single chance for me to stau anew." That IS my sorrow, that there is a man or woman here down in the va ley so far that his heart is so filled with despair. A drunk- ard or gambler may say: "Oh, religion will do for almost everything, but it will not do for me ; it is too late." You dare not say that to God. You may say it to me but not to Him. 1 he lost one ,s the one God wants most. The ninety-nine are saved ; it is the hundredth sheep God is after. What a great sorrow it is that you are where you are tied behind all these doubts and despondencies-tied hand and foot as Samson was in the olden days, by the temptations of New York life Another word : It is an occasion of triumph. God "is here and God's hand is not shortened. God is here, poor sinner! and God wants you. Your mother does not want you as much as He does. Your mother never sacrificed as much for you as your Saviour. You cannot do anything for Him, but how much has He done for you? You cannot pay the debt. It is like paying a debt of a thousand dollars with a bushel of ashes Yet in spite of your unworthiness, there stands the cross, and you and I can kneel at its feet and leave our burdens there, and we can go out into New York free men, emancipated by the proclamation contained in the Sermon on the Mo'unt. Do not wait until to-morrow. Do it now. At an inquiry-meeting in England a long time ago, there was a poor fellow went into the meeting and said to the minister, -I want to hear you talk about religion." After an hour's conversation the minister said. Do you see the light ? " The man said, « No, it is dark as pitch." The minister talked another hour ; it was then eleven o clock and he was tired. He said to the poor fellow, " Now If you will come to-morrow, I will finish the conversation '' s; J 446 MOODY AND SAN KEY IN AMERICA. The poor collier said. -It is now or never. \{ I don't ^et if wiJi nave it, and I am ffo np- to (rot U " 'pu^ *• , we I used up, but the man had not got the ],.Tht A ! o.,ock the collier lifted up his hands .^^d s id, ' 1 have .„t ^ t«e hands nto the coal-p.ts, and just as they sounded the call tVoZrJ^Zun "'""' *^^'="'" an'accide„t/o e Lord rI "' '''' ''■°"^^^- He waited upon the pra}er ihac is the true measure of the earnesfnp^^ ^f hearts before Him *' R^ ;...r i "^^ earnestness of our R. „, inchned unto me and heard mv crv " He was not waitinj? to be moved R. ; i ^ ^' «™e, but it would n^t he .^^^,:^:/^ZZ Z 1 1 -»^ir^mmfMfvimmfi THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 447 our good for Him to act until we showed our appreciation of the blessing by patiently waiting for Him. Look at the con- dition the suppliant was in : " He brought me out of an horri- ble pit, and out of the miry clay." The horrible pit, like that in which the drunkard is, like that in which the young man is who spent yesterday where he dare not tell his mother or sister; like that in which the dishonest man is who is entangled in his own frauds and is not able to see where he can begin to be an honest man ; like that in which those members of our churches are who have never carried their sins to the foot of the cross. If any of you have tried to walk through a morass and tried to get out of it by putting forth all your strength, you have found that the more energy you put forth to get hastily away the deeper you smk in it. So with sinners. When they make the most desperate efforts to clear themselves, the more they get involved. The way to get out of the miry clay and horrible pit is to cry to God. Stop striving and stop working, and let the Lord save you, and then He has the glory. '* He brought me out." It is well for ministers to preach and evangelists to labor and Sunday-school teachers to teach, but it is God that does the work. He brought me out, and to Him is the glory He does the work well. He set my feet upon a rock, and estab- lished my goings. We know our Rock is perfect. One foun- dation is laid for us and that is Jesus Christ. A sinner is only safe out of the horrible pit and miry clay when his feet are on that Rock, and when God establishes his goings. When you go to the Lord for strength the Lord will guide you - vou will see in what way the Lord will have you walk, and y(.a' goings will be established. We have a great many people who go wavering, doubtful and uncertain, They come to Christ to-day and go to the world to-morrow, come to God to-day and to his foes to-morrow. They are, as we say in common talk, shilly- sliallying. That is not the type of a Christian God wants. God wants a man to declare plainly that he is seeking a city that is to come, whose builder and maker is God. Mark what follows this prayer-the answer: - He hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God." If God, in answer fo 't.i ,4 1 448 M"H.t)Y ANh SANKEY m AMl^K.CA. youi pnvor. hasput.inovvsoMR in U'itnis vtiii ( yotir iMoiiih " "^1";; 11, In your „wn way. Ti,,. ( «*"". ||,(< l.i.slun.l lo his uir,. II ><) '*'"*''•" '"'^^l<"|>. (lu- ininisin |„ I ♦ Inn in.isici Im h ilhcr t(> his ,.|,j|. N incii ill lii,^ l'''<*ll*'l (O his (I »'^t Mik ah.Mii '-*'! (Joil ptii "Mn-oplr. I lir Sunday scl.,)„I poriciht' "«^l K'> ■111 inrh I yoitr <>\|>(>ii('iic I) ""^•iv what y.Mi llvl. Say wl I ■^"ii^r iny.Hir m,.ii(h. |)(, •" '•'" '■ill< iM'hind your V\' '<\v«'n(l i(, (or u-hen yoii ,| y \vhal is (III,, toy,,,,, hiK ,1 () consnnuo. and all (he l.ad rHWls „( "P<^n you. Ta'( Cod put (I ". y^nt di'dlc! yciii own imiindifuiiu'ss (juik! hack •■""« '•• '";"iy shall lira,- i( and ( lo'o^v tluMuHh and l,r ahlo („ | ' vivid piiluiv of earnest '*'^«>ng in your month, ami wl ion you 111 '-•< en (he t '«^'nii!r (o 'I) 1 dVMlL'- tl ouse vvo services on Sunday, iH'ver will (oipot het "*>'<'i'i; as while as (he sheets „fh ^'liy Iiiiir an hour to I ive tMrneslncss as she said ; " I I er -II lave can h,nv I ,m„ ho saved." Th inl. «« D.i; ... ■"•IMC •"'\"' •''(- -sliorf.'st words you n 'I'lH've 111 ihe Lord f k (!o(l, the word ■^ are short ;^su.s Christ ami thou sh.,li he saved -save ,lu., n 1 o -: " ""' ""'''-• '■'' """ "'"' ^^ ^"'l'-' "' deliver., , ' "'"""' '" '"^'y '" «'"! II"' IlK-y ..uy 1.0 f.on. (1,0 vice an.l lubi, of „sin,. s„.,„.. .1 „ ^ '^ ^"■" courasi,,, „„..„„.. ,,e,o ,„„, ,,,;-,„, „.,. ; ', ; J' » very en- every ,lru„l »"1 wo lonoer mo TTr' "' "■'"^" '" '"""'' '" ""= Lord les„s C r st ,s bo,' ?' ■'"7 ""'""'"" "'■^''■- '"'« »bIo ,o .snap f , . ; ^ , .r"" "' ' "• ""^■'"'-f' ^■I'H.st i, the ea f ,„„,,, V'""' "' "■'* "« "'"' '"•""l"' bind. Wo ,nd , ■^" ,"™;''-^'" ^PiHtwhon, „„ n,an eonl.l .-r fe ov :'; I r'", 'T "t' ■" "^^'^ >^^'>"" '>'^'" "- " Neither could ,a ., ., ;-7; , !• ' T ™"'V""'' "■'"• terror of, hat whole re-i^n f h ' 1 a f !;'"T^ ''" ""^ ""-• ■t-sion. It he liad a family, how thoy must Tiri'; WORK Of (iRACE IN NKW VORK. 449 Imvo been nfraid of hi,n ! Thry r„iiM not inmr him or even keep ( loihcH oi. I.iin. If is ||,n i„osl liop.-lrss nmv in Srripltirc iMit Clnisl h.ul Ixil lo spr.;,k Ihr word a...| l,r y,,,-, i„ |,i; ,i^.|,; •"""I- II is said |„. had hiH (IwidliMK anionj,' (he fofnl,.. Thai IH whcK. rv.-ry poor ,-,i,„M.r in ; \u, is dc.id in !rc.spa.s..cs and fiins. I( ,s r-asy I,,. Ch.isl lo savr our frirnds who ar»- nrldirtrd to stron,r .Irink. Many a .h.n.kard is saved \,y Ihc- powrr of (» the darkest lanes of Philadelphia and hnntin;. up those who were addicted to the san.e sin, and tU,-y were trying to hrin« (hem to Uirist. r wrof- to some of them to crmie r,ver anrj slate what Chnst harl ,|one for them, and f have just received a dispatch saym^r that srm.e of them will he over here next Friday (;ne night a mat. can.e into the young men's meeting so imder the inHuence of lirjuor that when he got up to ask for prayers they ];'>'-•'•'""; 'lown. He said : " f will ^et up." I had no faith that the Lord wouhl convert a man when he was ur.der the innuence of liquor, but the Lord did convert him. Cod can save drunkards. Let us have faith that he will save our friends. In tins f.fth chapter of Mark we find there were three who prayed. The devils pray c. that they might be sent out of the country, and the Lord answered their prayer. The men of the country prayed that He might depart, and He answered their prayer I hen th(; man who was clothed and in his ri-ht mind prayed that he might be with Christ, but Christ didn't answer that pmyer. Why? because He wanted him to go to work- He said : *' Go home and tell what the Lord hath done for you." .-^s lu,, ^,UL una ciinaien always ran away from him when i ' 450 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. he went home. Now what was their amazement when he came in. The wild glare has gone from his eyes. His wife is yet a little afraid, but he says, - Don't be afraid of me any more I am perfectly well. The Lord Jesus has saved me.-' He told his friends. You may say a layman cannot preach ; that was the best preaching in the world. I imagine he got on some dry goods box at the corner of some street, and published in Dccapohs what good things Jesus had done for him. Many a man is bound hand and foot by strong drink, and thinks there IS no hope for him. You men that have been delivered from the power of strong drink, go tell these men that God has power on earth to free every drunkard on the earth. Let us have faith to-day in prayer. Prayer was then offered, and the 40th hymn, " Oh bliss of the purified," was sung. Mr Sankey said : I will say a few words in continuation of this subject about going to work for Jesus' sake, and goin- in the name of Jesus. After we had been four months in London a young lady in the house in which I stayed, came and asked me in a trembling voice if I would pray with her brother. She said he had been going to church ever since he was a little boy. He attended a prominent church in London. She said: When the sermon is being preached, I see there is a troubled look in his face." The tears rolled down her cheeks as she said : I am afraid my brother is not a Christian. I want you to go with him to church and speak to him upon this subject " Jt was half an hour's drive to the hall, and I spoke to this young man and prayed with him ; I prayed for Jesus' sake that he might be rescued and join us, for we needed help from such as he. That night at the meeting, he surrendered his heart to Jesus. The next night God used him in speaking to others Three nights after he came to me about twelve o'clock atmght. He knocked at my bed-room door. I got up and William was standing there. He said : " I wish you would come and pray with my brother George." I went up stairs, and there was his younger brother praying to God for his salva- -ion. I stayed there half an hour. If you could have heard THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 451 William's r-ayer for his brother, and how he brought it at the close for Jesus' sake, it would have sunk deep in your heart— it did mine. George was converted, and those two youn- men are now working in and for the Lord. That youn'^ lady was very grateful to God for having brought her brothers out of darkness, and she went the following week and hired one of the largest conveyances she could, and gathered all the old women that were unable to go out to the meeting-cripples, and those that were on beds of sickness that could be taken out. She got some lifteen or twenty of them in the stage, and she sat in the rear, and they went to the meeting. Tl, >y could not have got to the meeting any other way. She sat beside them, and she has been visiting them ever since. She said she wanted to do something for the Lord, and she is doing that work. One by one those aged pilgrims are crossing the river. She is there speaking a word to them while they are neglected by others. Uh, that we may have such scenes here-grateful hearts goino out in the dark places of the city, and carrying that precious name to those that are perishing. If you do this work in Jesus' name, God will bless it, and He will use you to carry his word to perishing souls. Mr. Sankey sang, " Not now, my child, a little more rough tossing." Prayer was then offered by Rev. Dr. Tyn- Jr making special reference to the students at Princeton Colle-e" Rev. Dr. Hepworth said : It seems to me that we have a right to feel the presence of the Holy Ghost is in our midst I he motive for this immense congregation coming here, I think is not curiosity, but an honest desire to know what God will have us to do, and to know how we stand in the judgment of the Almighty. I am sure that our dear brother was led by the power on high when he chose the subject of prayer to begin with. It is often that the nearest road to a neighbor's heart is by the throne of heaven. When we want to engage in war we go into the arsenal and take the proper weapons, and when we want tj pray we must receive the sword of the Spirit and the shield^from the hand of the Almighty. There is nothing so beautiful and so effeciive as prayer. When Christian in " Bun- |l ! t' t HI ilH m 452 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. yan's rilgrim's Progress " was sick and tired and worn out and weary, he lay down at the foot of the cross and slept ; and when he awoke he saw the burden had dropped from his shoulders and rolled down the hill, and as he watched it it fell at last into . the sepulchre of the Lord. Some of you may want to begin a new life, but you say, " How shall I get rid of the sins I have already committed .? " Our brother has read the Word, which is the golden key to unlock that door. If there is one word more emphatic than another— both in the Old and New Testaments— it is, that when a man is in perfect earnestness about himself, and when a man sits down in humility, God takes care of his 'sins, and his eyes never behold them again. If a man is in the habit of drinking, or if he gives away to any other temptation and is bound with its iron chain, he 'has but one course to pursue. Human friendship may give him condolence for the past and encouragement for the future, but if he goes to Jesus Christ he will get rid of the whole thing. God takes the sin away from you as easily as you, with a rubber, will remove a pencil mark from paper. Come to the cross of Christ m humility, but with a spirit of determination and an unswerving faith that God will bless you because He wants you, and that ■your best friend is Jesus Christ, in whose name vou utter your prayer. Rev. Dr. Ormiston said : Prayer is at once our most precious privilege and grandest power. It is a precious privilege for each soul in its own behalf to realize that it is entering into the very presence of God and holding communion with Him who is the giver of every good and perfect gift, and who knows all your wants and ways and needs and temptations. U you come to God in real prayer you come with an open heart. Your tongue may slammer, your lips may falter, and you may be inadequate to tell out in articulate words all you want, but lay bare your heart and spread it out as Gideon spread the fleece, and the Lord will supply all your need. Prayer is not mere bowing our heads, or doing as others do. It IS the distinct peculiar privilege of each soul. You may sit ongrcgation like this and ninely-nine out of every hundred THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 453 may be praying and you not, or on the other hand you may be praying and the ninety-nine not praying. Praying is direct peisonal communion with a personal living God in whose bounciless love you believe. It is a power as well as a privilege. It IS he grandest power that any human soul can wield in this world. All have the grand gift. We may not be all strong, wise, eloquent or learned, but it is the universal privilege of all God s saints to enter into His presence within the vail and kneel before the mercy seat sprinkled with blood, and pray for others. Let every one of us, if we have received the gift ourselves, be sohc.tous to have the spirit of prayer, and then when we find we have that blessing, we can enter in with all the enrobed priest- hood of God. When this whole congregation bow their heads in prayer, ,f we were all near Him what a wondrous power we would have-the priesthood of God pleading with Him that H.s kmgdom may come and reign in our hearts and our churches and in the world. Oh, God of all grace, pour out upon us as a people the spirit of supplication, and teach us now and always how to pray, and ^..e us the spirit of importunity to cont.nue to pray until a new world shall be given unto Him. Mr. Sankey sang ^' Holy Spirit, Heavenly Guide." _ Mr. Moody said : At a place where we were holding meetincrs in the gas-works, there was a man who came to our very first meeting. He was very much interested, and said, *• I will try and see if I can't lead some of the men in my shop to Christ " He began to talk with them. There were one hundred and s.venty- hve men on the night watch, and when I left they said twenty- hve out of the hundred and seventy-five had been converted and every night at midnight-that is the hour they have what might be called their midnight dinner-and every night at mid- night they have a prayer-meeting. When you and I sleep to- night all these young converts speak and pray, and it looks irChrist ^^^'^ '''''" '" ^^'' gas-works was going to be brought I have felt the Spirit of God working in my heart just as l^lia^e felt the wind blowing in my face. I can't ron.nn \, ..,. i nere are a great many things I can't reason out that I believe. WM r J I I ff . 1 (I ! ii ^. J III li i , ii 454 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. I never could reason out the Creation. I can see the world, but I can't tell how God made it out of nothing. All your Tyndalls and your philosophers of the present day can't create one grain of sand out of nothing. But even these men will admit there is a creating power. There are a great many things that I can't explain and that I can't reason out, that I hcWcve. I heard a commercial traveller say that he had heard that the ministry and religion of Jesus Christ was a matter of revelation and not investigation. " When it pleases God to reveal His Son to me," says Paul. There were a party of young men together, and those men went back to the country, and on their journey they made up their mind not to believe anything they could not reason out. An old man heard them, and presently he said, "I heard you say you would not believe anytliing you could not reason out." "Yes," they said, "that was so." "Well," he said, "coming down on the train to-day, I noticed some geese, some sheep, some swine, and some cattle, all eat- ing grass. Can you tell me by what process that same grass was turned into hair, feathers, bristles, and wool ? Do you believe it is a fact .? " " Oh, yes," they said, " we can't help believ- ing that, though we fail to see it." " Well," said the old man, " I can't help believing in the regeneration of man when I see men that have been reclaimed. I see men that have been reformed. Haven't some of the very worst men in the city been regenerated— picked up out of the pit and their feet put upon the rock and a new song put in their mouth.? It was cursing and blaspheming, and now it is praising God. Old things have passed away and all things have become new ; not reformed only, but regenerated— a new man in Christ Jesus." Look you, down there in the dark alleys of New York is a poor drunkard. I think if you want to get near hell, go to a poor drunkard's home. Go to the house of that poor miserable drunkard. Is there anything nearer like hell on earth ? See the want and d'-^tress that reigns there. But hark ! A footstep is heard at the door, and the children run and hide themselves. The patient wife waits to meet him. The man has been her torment. Many a time she has borne about for weeks the fntMiirt'-t-,-' THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 455 marks of blows. Many a time that strong right hand has been brouglit down on her defenceless head. And now she waits expectmg to hear h oaths and suffer In's brutal treatment He comes m and say,-, her : "I have been to the n)ceting. and I heard there that if i will I can be converted. I belic^ve that God Ks able to save me." Go down to that house again in a few weeks and what a change! As you approach you hear some one smging. It is not the song of a reveller, but they are smg.ng the " Rock of Ages." The children are no longer afraid of him, but cluster around his knee. His wife is near h.m. her face lit up with happy glow. Is not that a picture of . regcnerat.on ? I can take you to thousands of such homes, ,nade happy by the regenerating power of the religion of Christ What men want is the power to overcome temptation, the power to lead a right life. ^ ^ The only way to get into the Kingdom of God is to be born into It. f the Archangel Gabriel was to wing his way here to- night, and we could have a chance to tell him all our wishes we coukhvt ask him for a better way of getting into the King! domofGod.^ Chnst has made salvation ready for us, and all we must do_,s just to take it. Oh, may we not hesitate to take It I Ihere is a law in this country requiring that the President must be born in the country. When foreigners come to our shores they have no right to complain against such a law, which forbids them from ever becoming Presidents. Now hasn't God a r.ght to make a law that all those who become heirs of eternal he must be born in His Kingdom ? An unregenerated man would rather be in hell than in heaven. Take a man ^vhose heart is full of corruption and wickedness, and place him in heaven among the pure, the holy, and the redeemed, and he wouldn't want to stay there. My friends, if we are to be happy in heaven we must begin to make a heaven here on ea h Heaven ,s a prepared place for a prepared people. ^ Mr. Sankey said that Sunday was the best day he had passed inNewYork.^ The inquiry-rooms were very interesting. Ae met s^r/eral ..en irom England who had been under the influence of 1 i i • Al 456 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. He then sang the revival there and had since been converted, the hymn "Call them in, the broken hearted." The Rev. Dr. Osborne said he knew of three persons who were impresseu at one of the Sunday meetings in the afternoon, and that Christians had gone home with them and labored until 9 o'clock, when they were converted, and are now rejoicing in their faith. "We should learn from this," he said, " that when an inquirer comes to us we should never leave the person until conversion results." The subject of Mr. Moody's remarks was disobedience. He said : All the trouble in the world originates in this little word. It is the cause of all misery, and is the open door through which it comes. It was there that Adam fell ; God told him that he should "t do a certain thing, and he did it. In the 15th chap- ter of First Samuel we read of sacrifices and obedience, and that God prefers being obeyed to having any sacrifice offered that men may choose. The first thing that God wants is obedi- ence. That's what we want in our families. If our children disobey us there comes an alternative. They must learn to obey, or they or we must leave the house. It is the same with the kingdom of God. If we enter it we must obey. To obey is better than making sacrifice. Saul lost his crown, his throne, his son, his friend Samuel, and the friendship of his son-in-law David ;"Tie turned his back on them all because of his disobe- dience, and he finally lost his life. But just turn to that other Saul over in tjie New Testam'ent. He was obedient unto death. He had no Jonathan, save at the right hand of God. He had no crown, no throne, but he won them both. A blessing is promised all who will obey. God deals with individuals as with nations. The punishment is the same. Punishment comes alike upon families and individuals if they will not obey. A crisis may come when we do not know whether to obey God or our employers or possibly our parents. The Word of God makes the way clear. When we come into God's kingdom, *' Whatsoever He saith to thee, do it." If the laws of the nation are in conflict with God's law, they must be broken. in It to IS !h Ch the "'1 Go ma the He Sin him buy Wal to r then doin and M in th conv Th wordi laden Wi "Cor one is is, Sh, deeds, isn't ' They The n will r€ soul to If your fess, an best sc you. that he viour ai w^ « THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. "This is my son, .his is 4 ^ ' 'rh :""' "" ^^^'' God's will. When ni<,n HiT, K ^ Christ came to do martialed and shot No on! 7 T ""''■' *^>' ""' ^'"■«- •here not as ,n„ch reason .'!"'■ ^''^' "'y f"™"^. is Heaven, and It we dV Vt ''°"" °'^^^ '''« "^''^^^ of Sinners are wim„^ ,0 J: "f ' u"" " "°"^« P"»i^''ed? ^in, as a poor ^^t^'Z^^^^'u^'"^]: buy salvation thev woulrl crio.?i ^ " ." ^ '""^- If they could Wan slreet. I fancy „::,rpaf;.'°;:; ^^^ -" ^o»« i" to me and say, "Mr. Moody is .2' f "'°''""' 'heatre ; can I dance ? " Th/t a n't i ^ "", " ^° '° '"^ doing such things i It's a J„d Z, f .. *' ^'°"''>' ^°'^ ^^ in ^e if;itots'':hTpt ioi"'"^ "°^ ^- *"-" ^^^ - wo^tST^l: *^ "^..^--ted a.ter„il7were the We here find an invitation to come to Christ H. Come unto me all." I like that word " all " ht ^^'' one ,s mcluded in it. The question ,h», ^"= ^^''^ is, Shall we come > Some n^^f °"'' """"^ '^ "= ^11 deeds, pure desites, IZ Z'ITZ ^ """ '"^''^ ^""^ isn't what Christ «nts He 1 good name. But this They are all that he hls<.^\ "'"" '"' ^'"^ of "•^n- The moment we are wH I. '" ' ^°'' """ ''' "''"'^ 'hem. »ill receive u.. He ZTL ™"". u "'"' "'"' °"' ''<'^' "<= soul to him. God deatai li h"" '"'' '?' ''''°^™ "^""S^ ^^ If jour child does wro g if h tellsir " "■'" °"^ ^'""^-'• fess, and begin to talk^f^h h t ^°' ^°" "^"' him to con- best scholafin hi Ls^haM- "\"'!^ '^" J'"" "h"' f>e is the you. But that ai, rlV " ''^^'^'^"'' ^"^ ">« he loves Lt he has !o,d : ,r't7™ ™",'- ^°" «"' him to confess '•iour and confess our si„?i,'" "\r"' '° """^ '"^'^''^ ^e Sa- omess our s.ns, laymg them at the feet of Jesus. But r I'Si fi 458 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. by what right can we respond to this invitation ? Suppose the mayor of New York should invite all the Smiths to a banquet, and Mr. San key should go and try to get in on the plea that he was a singer. Or suppose a man should go whose name was Jones and who was a good scientist. Do you suppose they could get in when their names were not Smith.? Now, if you can prove that you are a sinner, this invitation from Christ ap- plies to you. Don't try to prove your worthiness but your un- worthiness. If you want rest come to Christ. It can't be obtained in the world. You can't buy it; your friends can't give it to you ; God don't call you without giving you the means of winning ; you can come if you will. O, may God give you the power to-day. After a prayer and the singing of a hymn, the Rev. Dr. Tucker said " the idea of Christ has become sadly confused of late in the world. Many think him to be far off, only to be reached in some indistinct and unknown way. The truth is that the idea of him should be simple, and that he is God in the flesh, ready at any moment to save and to help men. We must preach such a Christ and talk such a Christ. It is simply the old story, ' God so loved the world.' " The Rev. Dr. Seaver said there, were no truer words than those of the old hymn, " If you tarry till you are better, you'll never come." There was no simpler definition of faith than the one given by. the late Dr. Bushnell, that "it is that act whereby one person— a sinner— commits himself to another person— a Saviour." Third week of Mercy. Still the vast multitudes throng the Hippodrome and Mr. Moody stirs, and Sartkey enthuses and soothes them. Speak- ing, at an eight o'clock in the morning meeting, on " occupy till I come," he said : These words were addressed to us as well as to the Apostles. They are for every child of God— not to the elders or the min- isters merely, but to you and me and to every man and woman. — — ,j. .,.Tx^,.^ «."■- viiui;.ii liiiu iuux ^lus^cs. inenrsi are OD- THE WORK OF GRACE ,N „,„ y^^^ 459 "ever be contented, should never hav!!,: °? ™^' '"'" J-he second class are obstruaiv^ , ,1 ^ ■ ° ""= '^'""■<='>- =« stumbling-block. Others Ire HI ^ ""'"" """'• ""^ '^"^ "■e church. They are ound ' ' "''? '■'"'^ "^ ''"^^es. in thing with them. "'' '"''='=P' ""^ Satan can do any- workers than one hundr d ^Jhve s w '""""'' ^''"■^"- ■^ =>sleep. O, what a power the C ttlch of r "."' °' ""= "=''"^'=' were „s members ready to work for ,h^ f °/, ""^^' ''^~m- are one thousand persons ,^1., h,n '""' '°"'^ •' '''her. ^ad if some one w'ouid sp k w ,h Lr^?'.' '^ k° ^°""' ''^ afraid we'll offend some one or ,h» m "'""'''^ ''■' «"=>« 'he result is that we do nothi" " No^w h"''' ' ""''''''■ ^"-^ s"y of gifts among Christianf ' F ' '^ " ^ S'''^'" ^iver- friends among who,^ he h more fjn"' """u '"' ^ ^'^^''^ »' My friend here from the Ph" ade "v' r' " ^"^ ""' ''^^• -ore good among his companion^.H '^ " '"'' ''""' Philadelphia could haver„r I'd ir T '"' ""'"^-^ - than Dr. Tyn,. I well ren ember one d" '-"r' "'^' '"-> '""« a dog market, where fights we^e g i„7„f ^ J" td"'™ ' ''''''' to draw the attention of the crowd h!„ / •, , "^ '" ^™'J' '^ay 'heir own number began o speaT^' t ''• ''"'"'^' °"' °' fifteen minutes that L„ did' ^ L ^aTal.T' ^' "r""' ^" Dublin man who circulates one h„LlT.u ^ "'■ ' '"'o>^ a of tracts every year, and 've he'd t "'°''^'"'' ''°"='- ™"h 'o do that." X k„„; ,„„ ,7^ ';=■;<• ™<=" say, " o, how I'd like question whether he has not 1 °""^'^ b"rglar-and I •"an in Dublin. Eve.;:: Z^^TK^""' '' '"= "* fven him. Last Friday 2ht ,,,! T '*' '"''"' ^"^ has •lelphia gained th. .„?„f ?"' "'"f ■■^f°™ed men from Phila- '-'» to me. I heard 'the ol^ da ':^ ™t:f """ "'°""' ""' ^ 01 an irreligious man who I' J: I; 460 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. came to this city one day last week, and was stopping at one of the hotels. On Wednesday morning he sent a boy cut for a certain one of the city papers. The boy couldn't find it, and brought The Tribune. The man read the report of the meet- ings on the previous day. The story I had told of the two brothers who became converted on the same evening at differ- ent meetings had a power over him. He said it went to his soul. AH that day and the next he remained in his room, and at last found light, and telegraphed the news to his friends. At this point Mr. Moody looked at his watch and said : But my time is up ; got to close right away ; agreed to let you go out in forty-five minutes ; let us rise and sing, " Praise God from whom all blessings flow." Describing a noon meeting, the reporter says : Mr. Moody seldom preaches a sermon that fails to move a large part of his audience to tears. In some instances the power of his stories is very remarkable in this respect. But at the noon meeting, when Mr. Moody did no more than preside, the congregation was affected to a much greater degree than on any previous occasion. The day had been set apart for prayers and remarks on the subject of temperance, and ten men were present who had been converted from habits of intemperance while the Evangelists were in Philadelphia. The hour was given up to them, and four of the number stood in Mr. Moody's place and told the story of their fall and subsequent conversion. They represented different grades of society, and there was con- siderable variety in their experiences. The effect of their sim- ple and sometimes homely language was powerfully shown upon all present. Tears were in the eyes of men and women every- where. Ministers, members of the choir, policemen and re- porters, all yielded to the influences. Mr. Moody sat at the rear of the speakers and tears flowed down his cheeks like rain. The first prayer was offered by the Rev. A. D. Vail, and after a hymn had been sung Mr. Moody said : " We have with us to-day several friends from Philadelphia who will tell what their experience has been. They are not accustomed to speaking to ^.. ,»„vucli,^^. iiKv- njia, L>ui X uup-c yuu Will piuy lor tnem as mey «|»»4»SMf ■ THE WORK OF GRACE ,N NEW YORK. ^fi, speak, and make them feel thof tu^„ then read from JohnT «AV ' """'"^ '"'"^'■" ^e His own received Him no, h,\ """ ""'° "'' °^™ »"d ehem gave He power • "Vh ' "■ ""Af '''^"^^'' "'™ '° every darkened soul -New York Th ' '^°°^>-'""-- He cannot save him " ° " "° """ ^° "'e that before such an audt ce bu .S .";:;r"T^'' '" ^P-^-g of Jesus Christ you are not afraid , '7 {°" ""''' '"' "■'"s'"" He said he was formerlv a l„ ! . ^"'"""^ '°' "'» ""^e." -dgohomea^dtiT'^^rhrad^o^i^f''^^^^ ferenee he spent for liounr R T°, ^ ^" """'"K^- ^lie dif- but they didi:ot h:,;'z^ an;:irh':f.i:r o™" ^°^^"'^'' beard thft ^S^^Z^^^^:^-^-^- ^e had came home to him (Jameson), and he pra ed "tT """"°'', he sa,d, "was the hardest wo k I ever d d ,„ m„ ,r f^''' me sweat more than ,.,„,i • " ™>^ ''fe. It made works, wrjow hi ^^ "°'""^ '^' "ot fires of the gas sai^a wirtetv'^rr ''^- "'"'"" '° '"^ -^-- He deal of moneT I b^a^ " r "'TloT '"' "''"' ^ ^^^=" the church. I lost rav littJhr u V "'^ '"°"'=J'' ' 'eft bed scene made me fe form I,",?/ "'°''^^''' ^"<' "'^ ^-h" my heart. I again becam! '2 " ^'™ ^"^ ""'^•"'"f of 'ost my moneyLd" m;frrndTar;rnt^:o r^' 'I d'^'"''-""' Mi'°Afte?thrtV:;:e7""f ^' '"0:0.^?::.^-: God blessed me wUhn^whft" ^^ ""''"^^ ""'"^' -" "-"^ -r f "rzit-rrdr :7''r r^- -' ^^- »''■ and vnn ...V »_. /"vvarunkard: I was beneath the hmf. form;-»d;;s:„r:Vi:rme'Xr- ,':'^-'^-p-yed ■ ieic me. One night some of us went •I I "M If rl 462 AfOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. in to hear Mr. Sankey sing. Wlien we were going away I said J thoui he WHS a pretty good singer, but argued that ' BiHy ' MosefJ^.. cr Ad beat him. I went the next night, and Mr. '^nody • ca hod from (he text, 'Where art thou?' Those vvords kept ring Jng ill my ears. I knew my degradation ; had «^vvn called upon God to smite me dead. But those words b«t ime my salvation, and I am a new man. I would not give .^'ii'-it happiness I have I-nown for the wealth of millionaires. Uf fnnv^y and my niece have now all come to Christ, and we are happy. * Mr. Anderson said he had become intemperate while in the army, had reformed and then again had turned to drink. " I became," he said, "a perfect slave to liquor. I have taken a razor to my throat in moments of despair. My friends all deserted me, and there was none who cared for me but my wife and n^ aged father and mother. They all prayed for me for years. I went to one of the meetings. I kept repeating the words ' turn y-, turn ye, why will ye die.' I had a great strug- gle, and at last was on my knees, and a great load was lifted from off my shoulders." Mr. Reid, a fine-looking young man, said he was a helpless drunkard at twenty-one years of age. He had taken pledge after pledge, and all to no purpose. His mother loved him ten- derly. He read to the audience a letter he had once received from her. One night he came home after a long debauch in a neighboring city, and his mother met him kindly. He fell sick, and when he had recovered he was told that his mother was at the point of death. He then thought that he had murdered her. He resolved again to reform, and he did reform. "God," he said, ' ' was so good to me as to raise that mother from her bed of sickness." Mr. TVloody then prayed, with a voice choked by his deep emotion, that these men might be blessed, and m'*i^^r '•. - strength to always keep near Christ. The meeting w^o then dismissed with the benediction. At another meeting the subject of Mr. Moody's remarks was ^x^^y^^m-is^ ,^ -. THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 463 If I should question every one her- tn rla„ t u each would be found with a lie Bu t t JT "° '^T''' hope I If it is fabe , .. worsl^dtan n * r I "' °' ^ ^"^^" the h) nocrite, and says • « l^n n^ . " '^L- ^'^^ '^^"'^^ "^°"^ come a upon him ' s 1 '^' ^'' ">^ ^'^^" trouble of the un-:: Z ,^tZ:T - ^'-^-^^ ^'^^^^ ^ th. hope heaven, the best th . y!";; do i/t" •''\t'" '^^^"^ ^^ what are they good for /will h" k ^"' '^'"^ "P" ^°^ they sustain ^o'u beyo^nd T ' g e^"Tt^^e^r '• " '^ ^"^ regard to eternal life Th,, ■ , '°P' '^ '^'O' '" God. Our iZe eof «t r" '""'''' '" "' '^ "" ""^ ''°'" "^ J.eveth hath eternal life ■■ Tl 1 r : i v '" T/"™' "' "'=" '^=- heaven the dead shal^.e ^:l^::lr:£^:Z received Him . T ''^"'^ ""^° ^'^ o^" ^' ^ His own HeToler ' '"^ " "'^"^ ^^ ^^^^'^^ «- ^^ ^em gav^ After a prayer and the singing of the hvmn " ^T\. 1 1, of God full salvation to give ' the RovD: a '"'""'''^ briefly. The Rev Dr wjT- -7 . '' ^"^^^^-^on spoke a hope tha thVrw u ' ''^^ ''^"^ ™"">' P^^^°"« ^^^-i^hea a hope that they would prepare for the future late in lif. Bnf lafvr ■; " '-'" " """ ^''^" ^= --^^ ■'< >'e ne/ct's; grtt prat'; fon'^'f '"r ""^ ' ''^'"" '''°"«' '""' ^ ^^^^O" of ilent prayer followed, after which the Rev. Dr Hall ,ni.|. . tT word of ,he living God is the warrant fof u b ief and 1 p/ . ' ""^ .'^P^ • -"^ "''n knows his own failings ; he has an " rnd^re'T "V""^- "^ """"^ 'f "'^ ^°Pe ^^ZZ Mr. Wells aanounced that the Committee had set apart Sa 464 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. urday for special prayer for Christian work, and that he pro- posed now to have a prayer-meeting. What we need now is prayer, more prayer for Christian work, for Christ work, that brought Him from heaven to this earth of ours, the work for which He hung upon the cross. The only way I take strength in prayer is to take the Bible and lay my hand upon it and say, " Lord, Thou hast said it." We have an invitation to prayer. Let us accept it. Mr. Wells then drew some instructive conclusions from the prayer of David, after which he related an incident of a little girl who came to him the other night, and said : " If there should be a little child who has not been brought to God, I should like him to come to me." I went down into the au- dience, and saw a mother with a boy by her side, and I went up to her and said : " Is your boy a Christian ? " She said : " No ; but I wish he was." I said : " Johnny, would you like to be a Christian?" He said: "I don't know." I took that little child by the hand and led him to the little girl and left them together. When I came by, about fifteen minutes afterwards, they were both on their knees, praying. When the little boy came down, he said to his mother: "Mamma, have you found Jesus ? — I found Him up there in the gallery." I went home with that little girl, and she said to her mother : " Only think, Jesus let me tell that little boy the way to Him." Again Mr. Moody discoursing on Faith said : But now the question is. Who shall we have faith in ? A man got up in one of our young men's meetings the other night and wanted to know why it was there were so many that backslid. One reason for backsliding is because men are not sound in their faith ; it is because they have not really been converted to God. A good many men are converted to a church ; they say, " I like that church ; it is a beautiful church, and there is beau- tiful singing ; I like that quartet choir and the grand organ, and there is a good minister." And so they are converted to the church, and they are converted to the singing, and converted to the organ, and converted to the minister, or they are con- verted to the people that go there. They get into good society 1: THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. ^fi, by going there. But that is not being born of Corf u ■ converted to God. Once there was\„ o ; chap 'sm do"' among some army soldiers, who were tellin. storts nf H :H^rthTo;rs:sii-tr';i-^ir=--^^^ ^^' r i^ ^-Bi^^-"^^^ hasgotsom thnghe can anl 7 %'^"' ^""^ <=''""■ "« and when the hour of 'em ",aH ' '"'' ""' '■'""''"^ "'" '"''<' ^ of .ria, comes toZ: .TlZl'Z! t::''"-^''' ''' 'Z converted to man and our faith ilin ■ "'^ "^ ""'^ disappointed. How very oft „ ^e heTa " " '"'""'^ "^ a member of the church wl,n .h„ f i^ " '''^'' ^'^'''^ '^ I am not goi„. ,o have am -^ °"' °"'" ''°"^^^' ^"'l call themsel^r Christians 7, T^r" "" "'* P^^P'"^ ""o jesus Chris tV\'°"" °"' '° ""^ f^"* '" ">« Lord /erbegl'rgwi^L'Zr'sr-Tr' '":"!"''' ''"' ^''^•- be the man that trusteth in T ' T "'"■ "'" ^^'l' Cursed whose heart de arteth fro^ ZCd "" B,f T ''' ^™- ^^l trusteth in the Lord and whose ho^e'-theLo^t" ""L?" '"'i 1 ;;e"e'r,!::t'™^':.»» ^ -^--e reasr :hn have been trusting in m.n oV ■_ ^^ because they have been trus ig'i ".^e 'seTvesTd fh ''T ""="" ='"'' '''^ and desperately wiclcedrn ^ •"""' "^ *"'■"■"' and becaus man has 1 1 d uT ""T "''' '"" '" °"^^'^« ' selves, we thinkC^d « '^f tuT " 'T '^''^' °"^- tbe God of Jacob, He will stlr/^ottl, us."^ ""' °" '™" '" At the close of his sermon he said : " I can't h^ln u , ,u- , mg rd'tr ""' '"^ '"' "^^""^ '-'S^' '" "' - e a •"" am glad to see so many here " « F^Jth " i, I , ^ ■' "^'c- raitn. he .sppmc f^n^A f^ «.. day.^^He has the largest faith of any man I ever knew." 'I J H I ^ I t ;«:";r«;TO< 466 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. His thorough study of the Bible, to the exclusion of almost every other book, has disciplined him in the use of simple and direct speech. Befoni his Bible Mr. Moody bows with a sublime rev- erence. He once said it was worth more than all the libraries in Europe. A learned clergyman has said, " Give me a book that is Bibler than this Bible and I'll accept it." Mr. Moody one evening held his Bible at arm's length above and beyond his head, and said if any one would offer him a better book he would make the exchange. "But don't ask me," he continued, "to give up this book until you can offer a better one in its place." With God supreme above all things, and full of love and mercy, the ideal Christian is to Mr. Moody one who accepts this love in all its fullness, and bows in supreme humility before it. He must banish his pride, cease to value the successes and honors of life, and have an unbounded faith in God, and be willing « to get down in the dust like Abraham, and work and wait for the blessing." When Mr. Moody had finished his sermon, he asked the ladies and the men to separate and form meetings in each of the halls, which was done, while the choir sang "Only trust Him." A marked interest was developed at these meetings, and the in- quiry-rooms were thronged until a late hour. Fourth Week of Revival. The attendance was gratifying in spite of the unfavorable weather, and on some occasions overwhelming. Mr. Moody an- nounced every evening that he would address the young men of the city on Sunday morning, his subject being " The Prophet Daniel." Tickets to the number of seven thousand were issued, and five thousand of them were limited in the distribution con- clusively to young men, the remaining two thousand being given to any others that might apply for them. The influence of the soft Spring morning, and the general publicity given to the sub- ject of the meeting, had the effect of bringing out a very large attendance— the largest that has ever been seen in the building on Sunday morning. In the course of his sermon Mr. Moody said : \ «•' - ■ .««bt»Ki«siSlBlKB«o THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. ^fi stand for God and God blessed him Vn '" ^'' have just come to New York k h ^^ "'""' ^'^^ ^^^^^ for von > ul ' ' ^^'^'^ "^^ "" Wesson in this storv »- ..d .,. „ f. ,.:S'Ui™;™ *■' "* say no. Yiplr! iviVh «^ . ^'^"■'' >o"'^ stand. Learn to times had been in R.h! ! '° '"''"{• Supposing >ve of these we'd advised "o^tM^ke tl" ^Z' T T''''- ^''^' are not in Terusalem Vn- ' ' ^''""='' J™ '""'» y°" here's the /dvTetf the CW:t!a:itv:n """" "''"■" "-"- "vou're in R.h 1 i; '-""^^'^"•^yonhe nineteenth century— do'.™;:>:\!t^':Ltb tt^tha"^^ '"^■'^"'•"^ °^ ^^^^^o- agree with you. Tl'e water "f ,t" /T' '"' *'"^' "°"'' He w,., , ,„,p, , „^,^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ would - a h e e. el the d" ;r",r T""° "" ''"S' =■"" -^ -ked if, co « God wafr- XO" '■"•""" '^""'" God, said that his "hat he had dreatned, how his Chai^,:!!; u^l^^:!::^^ 'I P.: LI I 'i ■ i i^a- .■,'!<1 .|."'"T*i.M. .iBeaaasanswaaBwre 468 MQODY AND SANKEY IN AMERrCA. overthrown and divided, how Greeks and Romans and others would overrun it and divide its possessions. " That's my dream," said Nebuchadnezzar, and an edict went forth making Daniel a ruler among the mighty. But another trial came. The king ordered his image to be set up on the plains. There are three men who will not bow down to it. They are Shadrach, Me- shach, and Abed-nego. And the king is very angry, and or- dered the furnace to be heated ten times hotter. And when they came forth with not so much as a hair of their heads burned, another edict went forth that any man who said any- thing against the God of Shadrach shall incur the wrath of the king. Young man, will you take your stand as those men did > "Ah," said Mr. Moody, "the time is up; just made a be- ginning. I'll finish it next Sunday morning. Mr. Sankey will now sing ' Dare to be a Daniel. ' " Noticeable features in all of Mr. Moody's preaching are the depth of feeling and abundance of ideas which he seems unable to express. Many times he suffers under very strong emotions, and his thoughts come so fast, and sometim.es in such confused forms, that he is wholly unable to find relief in words. Last evening he was more deeply moved than he has ever been be- fore since he came to New York. His theme was the compas- sion of Christ, and was more capable than^almost any other of producing such an effect upon him. "Go with me," he said, •* up Mount Calvary to-night to where the Son of God hangs between two thieves, and before the Roman centurion smites Him in the side with a spear, hear Him say ' Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.' " He also referred to the Saviour weeping over Jerusalem, and said that wherever He saw human suffering " the great heart of the Son of God was moved with compassion." " Won't you receive him," he asked in almost piteous tones, " and do you see no beauty in him that you like?" Turning to several gentlemen in the pulpit he called them by name and said, «' Didn't you come here in Christ's name.?" and being answered in the affirmative, he faced the audience and leaned over the railing, saying in a half- weeping voice, " Ah, the Son of God is here to-night. Do Ul - ■» THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 4C9 you doubt u ? •• Near the close of this dfecourse Mr Moodv said . r; ' 'T' ""i" '" '"^ ""'"'^"^^ -" '"^ ^'^S nd nt -to-^irt ; .p^, -:;, «:• -~ •- fvrrirjr. Mr. Moody took a very active part in il,e services with the Z.1 °:, ™-- '""^ '""^"'' =""™S "'^'" --' '° be col stanlly deepening ; new converts are obtained every night and from the remarl^s they make in the meeting, i, is evw" nt that ,' deep religious feeling is rapidly spreading fmonlthlm Ihe inqujry.room is the place where the real harvests of the always will know a very imperfect part. Great crowds at the meetings, nearly all the city ministers interested i" he work forcible and affecting sermons, these are features of the eyt gelisls- labors which the public can see and about which ica„ read. But the quiet of the inquiryroom. where groups o me" and women are communing with each other in silent prayer or m conversation subdued to a whisper, and which constitute the best and most trustworthy tests of the influence exerted no one can thoroughly appreciate or accurately estimat Several hmes yesterday Mr. Moody referred to t'he meeting for yolg men on the evening before as the most remarkable he h.ad yef seen and Mr. Moody is not a man who often speaks from fhe pulpit of the progress of his efforts. But others also bear wU ness to a marvellous work among the unconverted, and sav they never saw anything like it in their lives before. Last evening when t:,e sermon was finished the men were requested to retire Nearly all the men present did so while the choir sang " I need l^:T'r;-':'"- !'f. -- i"- "- small h'al, repr^' and infirm step. Some showed marked evidence of anxiety Tn '>*?! 470 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. their faces ; there were none who were not in a serious mood ; many joined in singing the hymn as they passed through the aisles. The ladies remained in the large room, nd Mr. Sankey led the meeting, Mr. Moody going with the men. In the meantime several anxious persons went into the inquiry rooms, and as the meetings went on the number was continually augmented until the spacious apartments were filled to their capacity. About two thousand persons assembled in the Madison ave- nue hall at four o'clock, and Mr. Moody was to address the meeting on the subject '• How to Deal with Inquirers." The majority of those present was composed of the members of dif- ferent evangelical churches. Mr. Moody said that those who want Christ can be divided into four classes: — First, professing Christians; second, those who think others are worse than they; third, the backsliders, and fourth, those who are completely broken down in sin. There are a great many who when called upon will tell you that he is a good enough Christian, that he don't beat his wife, he does not do innumerable things that other men do. That is very often because he has had more light than other men have had, not any thing of him- self. That is the feeling of self-righteousness, and such men are the hardest to talk to, because they think they know every- thing themselves; but they can be reached, and I have seen more than one of that kind go out of the inquiry room a hum- bler and a wiser man. Then the third class, the backsliders. They can be talked to. Just read to them Jeremiah, chapter 2— "I will heal the backslider; I will love him freely." That is enough. • Let a man believe in Christ and accept His word. All he has to do is to study the Bible, and each will find some- thing applicable to his want. The broken down sinner can be reached, because, Christ who saved the thief on the cross, has promised to help all who call on Him. What I want to impress on you is that, to bring men to Christ, all that is necessary is to know, feci, understand and be able to explain the Word of God. The meeting concluded with the singing of the Rymn, 'Work in mv vinevard : there is olentv to do." i1 THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 471 Drawing Water out of the Wells op Salvation. After the singing of the Seventy-first hymn Mr. Moody preached on the subject o( the day-" Joy." He said :-I doubt a man's conversion who has not joy. If a man who thought he was converted last mght told me he had not joy I should not believe in h.s thorough conviction. There is the backslider's prayer Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation." The way to keep hat joy ,s to study the Word and work. When the word is thoroughly studied by you then give it out. People say, ' why is It that so many ministers break down .> ' Some think it is over- work It IS nothing of the kind ; it is fretting. They have not joy, for the py of the Lord is thy strength. With joy you shaU draw water out of the wells of salvation. There are three kind of joy m the B.b e-the joy of finding Christ, the joy of seeing others converted, and the joy that John speaks of-the joy of se^mg the discples walking in truth. Let us read John xv., ir. in vou"' wf "' l'''^'" ""^' ^°" ''''' ">' '^'y ™'g^^ remain in you. When we have joy how easy it is to go out and bring souls. If we have joy bubbling up in our hearts all the world can see It. It is not our sermons that convert men, it is our lives. Mr. Sankey sung the iioth hymn, commencing, "Joy to the world the day i, come," the whole congregation joining in. After the smging one of the converted recited his experience He said :-Strange as it may appear to many of you present, a few weeks ago I was unhappy, but since then I have found that joy. About three weeks ago I thought of coming to New York I live one thousand miles away. My family tried to persuade me not to, but I felt some power drawing me to this citv • the same power brought me to this building and so to the inquiry room. I met a gentleman from Boston and we walked together to the St. Nicholas Hotel, and he talked to me of Chnst. The next day I went to the inquiry room and Mr. Moody introduced me to a lady, whose look of internal joy and benevolence struck me. She talked to me for n Inna fl. liie next day i came again and I found this lady working with two other young men, and the look of holy joy on her face 472 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. could not be mistaken. That night I went home and prayed, and that night I became a Christian. Rev. Charles F. Deems followed. He took for his text, " Well done, thou good and faithful servant ; enter into the joy of thy Lord." He said : — There is no use, my friend, when we have once found the joy of the Lord that we should relapse into dyspeptic wretchedness. ^Ye can find the joy while we are here on earth, and we can keep it, for there is even joy in sorrow if we put o.ur full trust in God, firmly believing that in all emer- gencies we can rely on Him, and never in vain. This habit of looking back into the little petty cares and troubles of this world, when we have so much to look forward to— it is foolish. Let us shout out for the Lord, and with all our banners flying. Let us use all our gifts to praise Him ; our eloquence, our wits, our honor, our musical gifts— all our talents in the furtherance of His work. Let the world see in our face the joy that is in our heart. Mr. Sankey then rose to sing the hymn " Joy and Sorrow," but before doing so said that the words of Dr. Deems struck a key-note, that Christians ought not to have such long faces and look as if they were predestined for some awful fate, instead of being intended to enter into the joy of the Lord forever. A smiling face, a pleasing address, or a kind, thoughtful solicitude brings more souls to God than a long dyspeptic face with ever so much preaching. Mr. Sankey continued at some length on this subject, and concluded by singing the above mentioned hymn, Dr. Hepworth delivered a short address, in which he said that Monday was generally a gloomy day among preachers, but this morning he felt like shouting " Glory, Hallelujah." There were about thirty to thirty-five names read for entrance into his church, and of those only two came with letters of introduc- tion ; the others came by profession, and right out of the world, and I think, said he, 1 can see written over the signature of the Holy Spirit the initials of Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey. Among these there is one incident I would like to mention. Some years ago, a very dear friend of mine to-dav was enp-ao-ed tn ho married to a very beautiful girl. As he looked into the future '\\ i THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YQRk. ^^^ he had everything that heart could desire ; money .rand h. • ness prospects, health, and in the immediate future'fwi^e . . terrible. He was a mnn nf i i ^'' °' '"'"™' "•''S .hies, and those e „:;"„: '^X ^V".' '™"°" ^^™P^- whe„,o.Have^tZ3re::^:^r----t:;^"^ of d; oipation which New York hfr ,ff T ;"'° ''""^ ^'^ ■'s very rich in ,ha, sorVo^t ria an^ t' '" ^°"' ''^^ amountofraoney-nearivTh.K ;, J; f""' "" ™™™'= ptfulness, and h^e w^tt™ : •.o~:„:^r "^^^h' was ,ed .0 opfn^^saira ^ 'CTlZ^V T' "' he looked a ,hem he 3^171^^'"' K '"""^" ''"^' =>"" =•» upon the gulf that now p ated L'LmT " .'t "'''^"'='' .oh.-s.ie„da„d asked if^he -hl^^irslLXte ^1:^ these last twelve Inths do„^ I'ad T^ ' ''" ''^^" """"" ■he Cher side, and y nd an nevertr: " '"'^ ""^ the face a-^ain " And ,h„„ ^^7 "^^^"^ '"ok a pure woman in ,f ,T" ^^ 'T ""-' ■"'» '--. -d then wringing his hands he cried " Oh, I must see her again, and I will meet her acrafn • ;f ,u ■ ' ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^8^'"' and can get Hd of ^^"l; j ^ fam "'''"' " "'■^^^" '^^ ^^'^'^ ^ „^.-.! .... y P^^^ ^^^^ ^ ani going to get rid of it an^ t .^ P our home. And .f she ,s m heaven, I am going there too." 'I 'U r ps: IF' 474 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. And in due course he came to see me, and wrung my hand in a way I cannot describe, but there was great resolution in his heart ; and last Sunday morning, with tlic memory of that golden tress and silver key, George, for that was his name, joined my church, and being asked if he would like to go back to the past, he exclaimed, *' I. have found a home, and I cannot go back to despair," and he is marching on that journey to-night to the tune of glory, glory, hallelujah. Thank God for that. Mr. Haight said : About four years ago I was a confirmed DRUNKARD, but One day I went into the Water Street Mission House, without a shirt or a pair of shoes, and there I knelt down and prayed God to help me to overcome my terrible cin, and blessed be God, I am to-day a new man. Before I went to the mission I had taken pledges and formed resolutions, but M:hey were of no avail ; 1 only fell back into my former state. But when I trusted all to God, I was able to resist, and I can to-day say, that He is able to save to the uttermost. Then followed addresses by Mr. Sawyer and Mr. Bunting, two other reformed drunkards, Mr. Sawyer likening the inquiry-rooms to the pool of Bethesda. The hymn "Waiting and Watching " v*'as sung by Mr. Sankey ; and the Rev. Dr. C. D. Foss said : A traveler in an African desert, weary, foot-sor^.. exhausted, rushed down into a little gully where he found a liitle water to slake his thirst, coming up on the other side. He was perishing of hunger. He spied a little script in which something was carefully wrapped. He said to himself, " Some one who has preceded me has left a little bread to save the life of the unfor- tunate one who follows him." But when he had torn it open, he threw it down, exclaiming, "My God! It is only pearls." Bread enough to sustain his life for six hours would have been worth more than untold jewels. I bless God that I have had every day since I began to need it, my daily bread. I went one day to the Deaf and Dumb Asylum on the upper end of this Isl- and with one of its managers, and when I had gone through it, and mv heart harl lieen foiinhed with P^ratitude, as I saw what efforts were being made to help those who lacked a single sense, i3 * "*trTii'ii|j'iiiilliT.._i_... THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK ^ I asked the superintendent how many of the.. ,or neoole after e,gh, or ten years of training, were able to read wTb telhgenee and appreeiation tie columns of a newspancT or an L:r:G:d thatth'd?^ -^ °"^ '- ''"• -<■ ' -" - and fo.;;,^ '"" ' "'"' ""= -"- °f ''---S and all my senses I recolleet uhen I was sixteen years old, and my father lav hem h s dy.ng charge and blessing, in the course of which he spoke tuese words : " My son, know thou the God of thy father h: :m "a'st'th" : for nL'^he "'°: r-''-'' "■•-" . brothers are there, too, anT/am L'^he wa""' '""''' '"' ""^ clats'sicrnTd"::; n, t ''"^'""' ^'^'^ '"' -^^ S-"ay.school Class sickened and felt she was to die CilUna hr. nu • *• father to her bedside, she said, "Fa her,^e ^^ e'.ct JTt I'd " 1: "^' '-■'""'™-" "" f^'^- '"'d h- a^dten she sa,d, But uppose you do love Jesus and believe in Him but cast It all on Jesus," said the father. Then she said " v„h er kneel down and pray beside me." And he k e Id'own d eh Id can pray. Ihen she looked up and said, "Now it is all ng ht, and I am ready to go." And she lay ther fonhre week .n the very l,ght of Heaven, and then left us for the pe ecrdav For all t:,ese things I thank God, and thousands he to „tt an T r-" '"" "^^""^^^--g- By prayer and suppUc fo„ and tha„ksg,v,ng may your requests be made known unto God esp c,al^. ,„ ,,„„y,, ,^^^ ^ ^.^^^^ o God, do Le me tell you, go down on your knees and sav "Oh God, I thank ,hee --and trust that he will help you fi ,bh tt oraTer' Vr/" ""' -""^'"ing to praise him for, ad yo prayer wdl find answer. ' Mr. Saukey said : In about the eighth or tenth seat here one eventng sa, a l.t.le girl. It was at the prayer-meeting II Zl ^\l ' ¥ 1 m 476 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. conclusion of the preaching services. Our friends on the plat- form here discovered a beautiful little girl sitting there very deeply interested in talking to a little companion that was with her. They seemed to become so interested that one of the la- dies went down from the platform to sit by them and listen and see what the little one was saying. The dear child, she found, was prca-'iing Jesus Christ, telling how much Jesus loved her, and how much she loved Jesus, and asking this little one if she would not become his disciple. The lady said to her, " I think if that little girl shall speak a word for the Son of God in this dark 'ity, shall I remain idle any more ,? By God's grace I will speak to somebody to-night." And she went right to work and found an anxious soul in this very place, and spoke about the Lord Jesus that night for the first time in her life. So ••' A lit- tle child shall lead them." When the word of God is preached these little ones can be led to Jesus as well as the larger ones. I said, " Thank God that while the lady workers are gathering in, the little children, too, are at work, bringing souls to Jesus Christ." These things I am glad of. I am glad, too, and praise Him because of the blessing that He has brought down upon our service of song. I could stand here until to-morrow morning, I think, and tell you of instances precious to my heart where the singing of these simple Gospel hymns had been the means in God's hand of awakening an interest in souls, and of hundreds that have been led through this instrumentality to take the first step toward Jesus. Said Mr. Moody : O, sinner, tnist in the Lord Jesus to save you, and he will do it. Here is a man who has tried to stop swearing many a time and failed, haven't you ? You have tried to stop drinking many a time and failed^ haven't you ? You have tried to keep down your temper many a time and failed, haven't you > It was failure all the time. Now, I want you to give all your efforts up and just fall right into the arms of a lov- ing Lord and trust him to do it. O how quickly it will be done if you only let him come into the heart. There will be no trou- ble. If the fountain is only right, the stream will be pure. I was preaching some time ago in a little town in Illinois, in the . THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW VORK. „j open air. Crowds came out every night to the meeting A gentleman constantly drove up in a beautiful carriage nf with a agar ,n h,. mouth alw. ■, remained listening until the ^1^ ?:r "t:::"',;'" r ^™"'" "'"^ ^"'^- ' -^'"^w" tu. was. They told me he was one of the wealthiest men in hatpl.,ce, I sa,d,"I noticed him to-night weeping." Thv laughed a, the ,dea. "Weeping," they said; "O if'you we I only to hear the report he gives of your work." " I don't care if he IS what you sav " I siM ",i,. • . """'cafe heard that " '"'""ted." I H,., WAS THE PROFANEST MAW in that whole country that he cursed the very wife of his bosom, and that he even u ed terv profane language before his children. I though,%oweveTl would go to see him. People advised me not^hey thouHu i would urt my feelings. Hut I went up and stood'a d w'a ted t,s as he was coming out of his front gate. " This is Mr P " have no o,ecti^,M aid.' " TvU^t ,?U"Ve rdtV^ way. I am told," I said, " that you have more wealth than any man ,„ this part of the county-. God has bl sId you w' h great wealth and with a nice family and much comfort a" d 1,1 Him. Why treat Him in that wav ' " Tear« ,..„.,• -7 down his cheeks, and he says " Jme in, come ™ w^H once 1 have tried a thousand times to stop swearing. I am so ashamed of myself sometimes I can't hold my head up ll ! IS no hope for me. 1 can't stop it " i said ■ " " ■; :.o';'' it r;::" ^r r ^h-^^ ^--^™- ^^^ ^ .. w., J ^ " "'""S'" "''"■^ was no chance for him Zl'\rj::' '"'"'" ' ''''' " "= i-' ""- to do ht v ;. come to theT '"." r" '° °'""""' ''"'■ " y" -i" o^Y come to the Lord Jesus Christ there will be no trouble All z rz 'a^ird^j;"!."-:. , ^.-: '- -<'.-^- ^ -t! you. What youTldo," r '-;, •• ^^ rrc^riel^^ 478 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ing and ask them to pray for you." He wouldn't go, he never was in the church. "Though there may be bad things said against them," I said, " they are the very best friends you have got. Get up and tell them you want them to pray that God will save your soul." The next morning in the prayer- meeting who should come in but this wealthy man ! He put his hand on the back of the seat where I sat, and I felt it tremble. " My friends," he said, " If God can save a poor wretch like me will you pray Him for me? " Inside of a year he became an elder there, and is a bright and shining light in (hat church now. O, sinner, it will be failure, failure, fliikire, until you accept the Lord Jesus Christ, but when you do He will save you. You haven't got to go home to ask God for salvation. Perhaps there is no subject in the Bible that takes hold of me with as great force as this subject of the wandering sinner. It enters deeply into my own life. It comes right home into our own family. The first thing 1 remember was the death of my flither. It was a beautiful day in June when he fell sud- denly dead. The shock made such an impression on me, young as I was, that I shall never forget it. I remember nothing about the funeral, but his death has made a lasting impression upon me. The next thing that I remember was that my mother was taken very sick. And the next thing that occurred in our fam- ily that impressed itself on my young mind was that my eldest brother, to whom my mother looked up to comfort her in her loneliness and in great affliction, became a wanderer— he left home. I need not tell you how that mother mourned for her boy — how she waited day by day and month by month for his return. I need not say how night after night she watched and wept and prayed. Many a time we were told to go to the post- office to see if a letter had not come from him. But we had to bring back the sorrowful words, " No letter yet, mother." Many a time have I waked up and heard my mother pray: " Oh, God, bring back my boy ! " Many a time did she lift her heart up to God in prayer for her boy. When the wintry gnle would blow around the house, and trie storm rage without the door, her dear face would wear a terribly anxious THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK.. 479 look, and she would utter in piteous tones, " Oh, my dcnr boy ; perhaps he is now on the ocean this fearful night. Oh God preserve him ! " We would sit around the fireside of an even- ing and ask her to tell us about our Either, and she would talk for hours about him. But if the menlion of my eldest brother should chance to come in, then all would be hushed ; she never spoke of him but with tears. Many a time did she try to con- ceal them, but all would be in vain, and when Thanksgivirg Day would come, a chair used to be set for him. Our friends and neighbors gave him up, but our mother had faith that she would see him again. One day in the middle of summer a stranger was seen approaching the house. He came up on the east piazza and looked upon my mother through the window The man had a long beard, and when my mother first saw him she did not start or rise. But when she saw the great tears trickling down his cheeks she cried, " It's my boy, my dear, dear boy," and sprang to the window. But there the boy stood and said, "Mother, I will never cross the threshold until you say you forgive me." Do you think he had to stay there long ? No, no. Her arms were soon around him, and she wept upon his shoulder, as did the father of the prodigal son. I heard of it while in a distant city, and what a thrill of joy shot through me. But what joy on earth can equal the joy in Heaven when a prodigal comes home ! This night your father wants you. Dear son, come to Him. Confess your sin, and He will have mercy upon you and forgive you. May Heaven's blessing rest upon every soul here is my prayer. A Month of Grace. The vast swelling throngs surge in and around the Hippodrome ; and to accommodate people from out of town who could not stay to the preaching service at night, Mr. Moody consented at the beginning of the fifth week to hold a meeting at 4 p. m. and preach the same sermon which he delivered at night. I'he au- dience were admitted only by tickets, and great numbers were thus able to hear the evangelists and return to their homes for 1 ■ 1 1' ^^1 1 1 ^ '-J^^^M t|^H "" 'fl t i ^H ■ l |i tHHI 48o MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. the night. The second month of grace he ^r.nHI • by his sermon on The Blood. ^ ^ inaugurated The reporter said : for extreme c:^re^ .'n ness and force of illustrations Td for , ^''^^f^^'^"' ^^^ apt- edge of the Bible, this sermon 1" ^"^^'^^^'"a: ^^^ great knowl- that he has yet d;hH4:d ~ ,'f J^/J- "^-^ -^-.rthy been remodeled and improved frequemlv T'" '"' '' '^^ views in general have usuallv Z.l TT^' ^^^ evangelist's those who are considered to bTr^ ''"^ criticism even from Christianity. But the serm:^,„^^;^! Tl^- '°"°^^^^^ ^' opposition and criticism in cert. "^"^ ^"^°^^^ «°™e Pated this, and meetsTh a ^ TenT^^^^ "^^ ^-^^^^ -^-- blunt and direct way. In his nr^ k r ''"''^' ^" ^"^ "^"al " Keep Thy servanffrom t acl 7 " " ''' ^^™°" ^^ ^^^ : opened his remarks h ref^^^^^^ The T\ '''^" ^^ ^^^ scarlet line began its course u! k ^ °''' ''^^"^•' '"^hat through the Bibl ; i ^ the scaS, . \ ^'^"' ^"^ ^"^ ^" The s^mon wa; as foHowT ^'^ '"^^' ^'^^ '^^"'^ ^^-^— " can"^:"t:rs:^-^ portions of the Word of God tTI 'P'"' '" '"«'"»' Genesis, .,st verse "Unto'^d ,''' " '" "'^ ^^ ^''='P'" "^ Lord God make coaVs ^flltT'^ I'l '"^ '° >''' "^^ did tl,e «- .iimpse we ^::ort::Liifx:^:"'-" ""^' '^ ^'^ with z::ii::z:z:tt: '"" ^'"' *"^ ='-"'" ^-- plain of God's dealing „ , "/C" T^'^ '"""^ P^P'^ »■»■ but you win find God deal, in , ™'J- 'h"' T "^^ ^^^^^^' He put tlie lamp of promise inf„ j, 7 f """^ ""^ ^"id, out of Eden. The fir ui^L u '"'' ^''^°"' "<= "^ve him the woman should b se tife T ' f'T'^' ""' *^ ^^^ of -- chapter we find™: G d cor„^d tl';:,' '" ''" '"' ammals to make coats of skins Ar " u *°'^ '™°""' shed in order to furnish tl^or' '' *'' "°°'' ''^'' '° b« Eden, I think Adam mt , ! ^""T''' ^' ""^^ *^"' »« of are a token of God" love " 7 Tl T f "' " ^""^^^ S""'™'^ ubim at th. .„/„f ., '^''- , G^d clothed them. He out cb.r. - =« of ..e garaen, and a flaming sword to protect THE WORK OP GRACE IN NEW YORK. ^gl the Tree of Life, that th y should not come and eat • but w. find when the nVht time cnmp w^ f^ i .1 ' ^ ^^ opened the way ba k To th" of Life fo 71 '^^^ ^"^ come to it now if we will ' '° "'^' "" '» »" firstlings of his lolCLa ouL fa tl'lf'ld'rL d h'.^ oodway;cain":redt;r,:i;i::"'°^°,/.^^v°°' the way If y had talked I CainX ^uld Tuve "s .t -^T do not know why the fruit of the earth should no h? ' ceptable to God than the blood of the lamb Td '"°",'"" stand why any one should bring blood for an off" " ""/''■ sure the ripened .^riin wn„M i, offering ; I am blood; I hive a dIsTiker h. """" "="P'''"' '° ^O'' ">="» find ^^^o.u-'t!n:/z:t::riT;^,^ti ^t' it is all darkn';ss untnr' ; nS'l" :; "^X^ ^^^ "^^^ of the firstlings of his flo°ck, and of 1 eZ'thereof : r.heT'd had respect unto Ahel " Uo "iLieor, and the Lord sEmmm brou-ht un wifh fh« ^ ^' ^^'^"'^ "^«" ^ad been uivu^m up with the same surroundino-« TT^^ f^ *u • malice, and he rose up and slew his hrot'^er --• ] i the world full grown at one lean riTT\ u"" ''P'"^ '"'° derer Whon m i / ^ ^^ first-born was a mur- ^eier. Mhen Abel first got to heaven and sang the song of ,4- t| illiiwiiM^'l 482 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. redemption, there must have been but one soul in heaven when he came there alone, that could sing it. The angels could not jom him, and they must have heard it with surprise ; but that chorus has been swelling ever since that time, swelling for the last SIX thousand years. The first man who went to" heaven had brought a bleeding lamb and put the blood thereof between him and his sin. Will you look at the 8th chapter of Romans ? - And Noah, builded an altar unto the Lord, and took of every clean beast and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar '' It was so important that he should have blood put between him and his sin that God had him to take clean animals for a sacri- fice. We find that the first two thousand years men were trav- eling by that highway. Way back there in Eden the scarlet me commences its course. You will find it running all through the Bible ; you take it out of the Bible and you take out all that book teaches. Those men who are trying to destroy that pre- cious doctrine are at sea without sail ; they do not know where they are. You cannot take up a place in Scripture but you find the scarlet thread running through it. If you turn over to the 22d chapter of Genesis, you will find the story of Isaac's sacrifice Abraham went in God's way. I„ the 13th verse it IS said, And Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked, and be- hOKl, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns and Abraham went and took the ram and offered him up for a burnt offering instead of his son." There the doctrine of the blood is foreshadowed again. On that mountain we catch a glimpse of the blood ; on Mount Moriah, which was c ose to Mount Calvary, where Christ was crucified-Iook at that scene ! For twenty-five long years Abraham had been looking for that boy, and at the age of one hundred God gave him Isaac. How he must have doted upon his boy ! One night God said to him, a fev; years after, " Abraham, take your son and go up to the mountain that I will show you, and offer him there as a 3a-..u;^c._ ne aia liOl oiier objections and ask why God had ordered it. God bad told him to have faith in Him, and with- [ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 483 out consulting any one, not even his wife, he sac'.^Ied an ass and took his son and told his wife thnt l.« ,. • ass and .ain. He took .he wood o V a ,d a SV", r ' "™"- away he went. I can i„a,i„e That' felr' t, nt ^He"' "h that it has\.ought hon": a^^oj rHl":™ t° :7^''"/ "" "e^:::t'o„t^,:^t: 'Lrastii^afh""' ^^^"-' niVhf r> ^1 , gazed at him on that first night. On the second night I can see there was i strZl the wood, they had the knife. Lt the ia.MhJ had no ' ot the way up that mountain the boy said to the fatl,er " F;th?. where .s the sacrifiee? We have no lan,b.'' Ad 'the ft h"; said, and It seemed pronhetic "Th-. t ^ •,. ^"^ And so he did in themitesor ti J ,t So^n fT"' '!''"''■" sotd'to " T'^ '° f "" " '° '^^ "-« °f "■•-'"'d he s e spare tyon- gT 'r'".'?'^^'™' "^'^"'™"' A''™"-. He so Led ™u and J, T, '"" "'' "^ ^'""^ "'^ »"■ ""' Thee was no vie hea d at C?"^ "^'^ °~^" ^°" ^^ - "'• M ■ . . "'^"™ "' Calvary sayinir, " Spare mv '"" ■' im for'^Js '•■"";' ^"^,'°°'< "™ from the Cross ; but He gave Him wasara^ r 1 "*'" ^'"'^=™ '-^ed ..round hi™, To! ther^ w«s a ram caught m a thicket, and he took the r.am and ew r-': 484 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. him and olTerccl him up for a burnt olTcring— and then was that scarlet thread trickling; down Mount Moriah. Tliat was typical of God's own Son. We are told that when Abraham was on Mourn Moriah God promised him that through his seed all nations of the earth should be blessed. Aijraham walked by way of the blood. There is no other way. You can not find any of God's chidren that have walked any other way. In Kxodus, twelfth chapter and thirteenth verse, you find, '' And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses wh'ere ye are : and when I see the blood I will pass over you, and the plao-ue shall not be upon you, when J smite the land of Egypt." It was not, " And when I see your good resolutions, your^^tears, your agonies, I will pass over you." The blood was a token that he gave them. Some people say, "Oh, it was not the death of Christ ; it was his life ; it was his moral character that was significant ; and you should preach up His life, and preach up His moral character." Let us preach these indeed, but let us not forget to preach His death -that Jesus Christ died for sin- ners, but did not live for them. He lay down His life and be- came a substitute for sinners. The Bible does not say the living lamb shall be a token. If they had tied up a live lamb, Death would have gone over that ; but they were to take a lamb and kill it, and put its blood upon the door-posts, and when Death came down, wherever the blood was he did not go in. ^ Some say, "I wish I were as good as that one who has been visiting the poor and doing deeds of charity during the last fifty years; wouldn't I feel safe for heaven?" But, oh, my dear friends, if you are sheltered by the blood of the Son of God you are as safe as any man or woman on the face of the earth. That is not character ; that is not deeds ; it is the blood. God says, " When I see the blood I will pass over you." Moses and Abraham and Joshua were no safer behind the blood than the little boy ; it was the blood that kept Death out, it was not their good work. An old minister when dying said he had preached the Gospel for fifty years, but when he was dying he did not rely upon his preaching or his works, but iie requested them to bring his Bible to him and put his hand upon the verse which said THE WORK OF GRACE IxV NEW YORK. 485 " And the blood shall be to him a token ; " and he said • « I put my hope upon that verse." It was not his prcachin- it was not his good dceds-away with them ; works are all rif-ht in the.r p uce, but they do not save us ; it was not what he had done, but what the blood had done. So it is not the strongest nor thc«c who have the best character that are the safest "but those who are behind the blood. Some one said the little lly in Noah's ark was as safe as the elephant It was the ark that saved the elephant, just as it was he ark that saved the fly. The question is, Have you got the token ? It was the most absurd thing in the world to the I^gyptuns, this sprinkling of the blood. I can see the haughty I'lgyptian riding through the town and seeing the blood sprnikled on the door-posts, and stopping to inquire what it meant. l.very one was killing a lamb and he heard their bleating. He said, "You must have gone clean mad; what is that for?" Ihey answered, " God has told us that at midnight to-night there will be a cry in Egypt ; that JJcath is doing his work, and every house that has not got blood upon its door-posts Death will enter and take the first-born." I can see that Egyptian now. How scornfully he looks upon those men I That is the way the world looks now upon it. They say, "What do you mean by the blood ? The idea of being saved by the blood ! The idea that the blood of another cleanses from sin ! " And the proud, haughty world scoffs at the thought. Listen. At night Death came down. He entered the palace, and the crown prince was laid low ; and so on through every house in Egypt, takin- the first-born alike of the rich and the poor. And only faith and Its sign in blood upon the door-posts kept him out. The blood of Jesus Christ when it comes will be worth more than all the world. Vour wealth, culture, and refinement cannot help you when God comes to judge the world. The question is. Have you got the token ? The world makes light and scoffs and ridi- cules the idea now as it did then. But the time is coming when tkc blood of Jesus Christ will be worth more to you than all the world. It is like Noah's ark. .'.•PI J ';fl I can see those antediluvians scoffing at Noah. But one hour 4$6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. after the flood began to fall Noah's ark was worth more to them ".an al, the world put together. My 'riends you had be.tefb" w.se. Be sure you have got the token. If I go down to the n>y ticket, and when I get aboard the train the eonduclor don't fcXce" wh .r; 7' '' T ^"^ ^"' ' ^'"- '' -^"- *>■- ine question ,s, Have I got a ticket ? Have I got the token > Pardon te illustration. The man that has gol th oke„ s his iife o hrV , " ■"" ^°' '■' '' "'""'■^' I *"■' -- »hat saved And ther "'? ''' '"' "°' °"'^ ""^f^' I^"' - saved Ami there is no salvation outside the blood of Jesus Chnst. There is no other name whereby ye may be saved Ai:r\^" f "" ''°"'" '" ^-''™ was'tvpical' so teak and r'"- ^ """ "'""' ^"^'^""- -«'" "-y are so weak and have not more strength and do not grow stron- "And ho 'Tf • """" "■" «"" ™' '" "- <='-enth verse! And thou sh.altyete.atit; with your loins girded vour sho« to'uM, f ":' ^°" ^'"^■" >■-' ''-^'■■' They w;r'e ot on ; ^ k,l the lamb, and take the blood ,.nd put it 1 the doo posf but they were to feed on the lamb. Now, the great trouble w°h Christians is they do not feed on the Lamb. Th ir Wea is if you get converted and join the church thnt ;« „ , of fecd:n,» „„ ,1, r , enurcii, that is enough, instead gLns in God's Vt"' ^"''"^ ='™"S' »d becoming b fore them and ,""", ^tl ''='™ «"' ""- "'"— J™'-/ win hrvrst'rlth "V' '^■"'' '•'"'' '^ - '-^ °"" bri - iT V wm be "^ ", "' r^Slect to feed, and do not feed on ", «e will become weak and feeble, and won't have the nower J here IS another thono-ht "ti • , . ''""<• '"e povier. » luuier tnougiit. "This month shal be unto vnii fN» beginning of months." ah.,... . /"' w' ""'° > °" 'be All the four hundred years they had be^^n in Egypt w.re rolled awl : Z^ Zer, 1,?;^^;' hat you are in the service of sin, you are just losing them .s all lost time. These four hundred years they had 1^1^; in bondage in Egypt God rolled aw.,y, and said, "Ths slliibe the beginning of months." And you know ver^Wng d , THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 487 from the blood. What is 1874 ? You date back to the blood ; you can't help it. It is the beginning of months to you, and God made Israel date back to that night when the lamb was sliii , that they might not forget the meaning of it. There is another thought in that chapter. The fourth verse is : " And if the household be tor ..ttle for the lamb, let him and his neighbor next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls ; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb." It don't say " If the Iamb be too little for the household." Christ is enough for any family, for any household. If you will only just take Him, He is enough for the whole world and all can have Him if they will. Take now, Exodus, twenty-ninth chapter and the sixteenth verse, " And thou shalt slay the ram and take his blood and sprinkle it round about upon the altar." Now, I have not got time to picture that scene, but I want to call your attention to this. The only way the High Priest came into the presence of God was to sprinkle blood i;pund about the altar, and if he came without the blood he had no communion with God whatever. And from the time Adam fell until the present time, there has been no communion with God whatever, only through the blood. I don't care who the man is, if he ignores the blood, he has no communication with Heaven, he has no intercourse with Heaven. There is no other way. Away back in those days you find they came and sprinkled blood around the altar, and then they made their request to God. Don't think, dear friends, that God will have anything to do with you unless you come to Him in His way. If you attempt to come to God and ignore His Son, Heaven will be as brass to you. There will be no communica- tion between your soul. and God, until you go by'His way. Then in the thirtieth chapter and the tenth verse, " And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements." Atonement means at one. It brings the sinner and God at one. The only way they can come together is through the blood of Jesus. Now, turn to Leviticus, eighth chapter and twenty-third verse. " And he slew it, and Moses took of the blood of it and 'i''i ill ?t'Vf 488 ^ MOODV AND SA-'KEV IN AMERrCA. put u upon the Cp of Aaron's right ear, and upon the thun,b of his right hand, and upon the great toe of liis right foot " I used to read such passages and used to say, " What in tli.. wcrld does that moan ? " Blood upon the ear, the hand, and the fooi ? What for? It seems very plain to n,e now. Blood upon the 11- /..'"T,"'"; ' '" "'" ''°'""' °'''<^"^' ""'"^ '«= is sheltered behind the blood. It is only the blood-bought that hear the voice of God. Why, you know in the twelfth" chapter o Join when God spake to His Son and said, "I have glorified „,; name and will glorify it again," the people s.aid it thundered They coukl not tell the difference between the voice of God and thunder. But God's own children can hear it, and thov can understand it. You take a man sheltered behind the blood" and let him come into this meeting, and he will understand what I mean. But next to him a man may sit and s.ay " What jn the world is that man talking about .>" It is a ^ steTy to IZ "'= 'l"" .' ""''"S'™' it- Why.> Because his ear is not open. No uncircumcised ear can hear the voice of God And It is important to hear right. Then blood upon the hand. A man may wo-'- for God but It is only the blood-bought hand that can work for God And the church of God ,s making to-day is getting ungodly men to do something for the church. It is keeping hunchedf of men out of the Kingdom of God. We take ungodiy men and make thein trustees of the church, and take their money and say' Iheir money is just as good as anybody else's money," and «^ese men have an idea that they are buying their way to Heaven, and they are even better in their own opinion ill many true Christians. Then there are ungodly meif sh^in. n the choir and helping in the service of God. Neman eaiMo anything to please God until he is 15rst sheltered behind the blood. I dont care who he is, I don't care what his life has sheltered behind the blood he cannot work or walk with God behl'. I Vrt, "° f""" *" '™"' "'* °°'' """' i"^ i^ »i'«i'-ed behind the blood, and brought into communion with God. God If 1 THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 489 came down on sundry occasions and talked with Abraham and Jacob, but God never came down and walked with man until be put them beh'nd the blood in Goshen. When the Israelites came to the Red Sea, they went throu-h the Red Sea like giants. He walked with t'^em in the wilderness. When they wanted bread lie opene.. his hand and fed them : when they wanted water He brought it out of the rock. God walked with them. When Christ was down here they said to Him, " What shall we do } " Did he tell them to build colleges, teach in the Sabbat h- school class, preach to the drunkard and feed the hungry, and clothe the naked? Ten thousand times, No! This is if The work of God is to believe on Him, and if a man won't believe in God's Son he cannot hope to get to Heaven in any other way. He that clinibeth up the wall is a thief and a robber. No uncircumcised hand can work for God. ^ No uncircumcised foot can walk with God. Some may say, " I cannot understand it ; it is a very strange thing why God should demand blood." I will tell you why. He says, " The soul that sinneth shall surely die." That is the penalty. ' God's justi-e must be kept. He rides in a chariot with two wheels, of which justice is one and mercy another, and justice must be done as well as mercy. Why does God demand blood .? God de- mands life. You have sold yourselves for naught. Christ comes and takes the place of the sinner, and dies in his stead, and it IS through His orecious blessed work of atonement on Calvary that we are saved. If there is any other way, my friends, I can- not hnd it. The life of all flesh is in the blood, and God has stamped the flesh with death, and He says it shall never come into His presence. And here comes in the glorious truth of the resurrection : " I am the resurrection and the life." All lost life in the first Adam ; all got it in the second. Some people say : "It is a great mystery that sin came into the world." It is a greater mystery that God came down and bore the brunt of it Himself— that He took the saved into His own bosom and ,- .._ A^y ...J i^e tiee ot liic. L,ci; me asK you to take up your bibles and take up this great and glorious subject and study It awhile, and you vill have a reason for the hope within 21 # ¥ t '(Ml Ml you. 490 .MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. You w.Il be able to tell how you are saved. It is not your good deeds your tears, your prayers, but it is the Hnished work of Jesus Chnst that saves you, because He died and gave Himself for us r dc not belcn-e any one can get a true glimpse of t,su3 Christ without loving Him. ^ "•.*.i»us There is a story of a man that went to California, when the excitement broke out. and left his wife and child in New En^- and. He said as soon as he was successful he would send for them. It was a long time before he was successful, but at last he sent the money, and his wife and child came on to New York and got on one of those beautiful steamers, and started for San Francisco; and everything was going well. All at once, how- ever, a cry was heard, - Fire, fire ! " It ran through the vessel • the pumps were set to work and they got all the water theJ could, but they could not put it out. The flames gained on them and the cai)tain ordered out the boats. But there were not hfe-boats enough to take all the passengers, and among the rest left on the deck was the mother of the lovely boy The last boat was pushing away. If she did not get into that boat she must perish. She begged of the men to take her and iier bov but they said, - VVe dare not take anv more." Her tears and entreaties at last touched the heart of one of the men and' he said, " Let us take her." But the others would not, and at last they comj^romised by saying, " VVe will take one." What did the mother do .? Did she leap into that life-boat and leave her boy behind to perish .> That is not a mothers love. She hugged him, she kissed him and she dropped him over into the life-boat, and said, " If you live to sec your father tell him I died to save you." Supposing that young boy has grown up to be a man, and he speaks contemptuously of such a mother, would you not say *' He is an ungrateful wretch ? " Uut, sinner, what are you doing with Jesus ? Did not He do more than that.? Was not He numbered among the transgressors for us ? Was not He wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our ini- quities ? Did not He die for the ungodly ? There is a story of a regiment in the Austrian army that "-.3 guilty of mutiny, and as they did not want to inflict thepenaUy THE WORK OF GRACE IN NKW YORK. 491 of death upon the whole regiment, they decided that one man in ten should be shot. The regiment was drawn out in line and the oiriccr went along taking out the tenth man. There was a father and a son. The son knew he could be spared better than the father. He was so anxious tiiat tli- father should not be shot that he watched the officer, and saw, as he came nearer, that it would fail on his father. So the son stood behind his father, and pushed him into the place of life and took the place of death himself. So with us. We were con- demned to die, and there was no hope and no way of escape, and Christ said, " Father, let me go and take that place," and He left the throne, and he came from heaven and died in our stead. And do you get up and go out of this hall and say, "I see no reason I should love Christ.?" A young man said to me the other night, " J can go along without Ciirist ; I don't need Him." Well, my friend, if you can get along without Ilim, He can get along without you. But He don't want you to perish ; He wants you to live. May you find refuge behind the blood of Christ, is my prayer. Conclusion of "Thk Blood." Mr. Moody continued the consideration of the subject of " The Blood." On Tuesday he began with the first mention of lacrifices in Genesis, and drew all his illustrations n d texts from the Old r ... ; yesterday his sermon was on the blood of Christ. He preached the death rather than the life of Christ, makes the Atonement the sole foundation of the hope of heaven— not good works and moral character. In the Bible, from the creation of the world in six days, to the rolling away of the stone from the sepulchre, there is not an idea which he does not wholly believe and uphold and honor, without attcinpting to explain away anything, and he is convinced that each part is needed to sustain the whole. If one part is true, it is all true, and if one sentence is false, it might as well be* torn in shreds. ^ There arise in his mind no doubts or questions, ?.nd he deals with none, but taking the Bible as literally true 'M 49» MOODY AND SAKKEV IN AMERICA. throughout he impresses his strong faith upon the h-stenin<. audience and their hearts accept it. '^tening Tliose who were here yesterday, will remember that we had day we will consider it m the New Testament. There are books, It .3 but one. There is one class of people who say they believe m the New but not in the Old Testiment, and alher class believes m the Old Testament but no. n the New But If you read ,t carefully, you cannot divide it. If you chai!^ any part of it, it is all gone. The very passages tlmtsoml . -h to. row out of the Old Testament! a'nd ye b i" 17 "T^Z^X'^r T ''"'■^»'" ^™«'™ *' "'^-- Some say, I do not believe there was such a thing as a deluge ■ we says "IT "-"^ T T'""'' *'"»" '' ^ «°°<^-" E"^C r sav ■" We dl ™'^ r,*' ""'' °' ^°^''' ^° '''-" " be." Some say, We do not believe that Sodom and Gomorrah were de- stroyed .nflaines and buried, do you? Yes. we believe what Chris believed. He says: "Remember L^fs wife." C say, .We do not believe the whale ever swallowed Jon,ah do says As Jonah was three days in the whale's belly." He put His divine soul into the Old Testament as in the New It 3 rcheTt'irirat .^^r^' '°-'- -yp-toft^LB-b;: touches It all That is what the questioner is trying .0 do to break down the word of God, and our confidence in God's tes" timony and God's record of His son. Yesterday, I did not Dy the blood. There is no other redemption. In the first Ep.stle of Peter, first chapter, eighteenth verse. '« Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with co ruptfb " as Sliver and gold, from your vnin ronversa^ion ■ - i ' tradition from your fathers hut JrZ [u ''"'" "^' y u lameis, . . . but with the precious blood 1 s s h h fi THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 493 of Chnst as of a lamb without blemish and without spot" You are redeemed by the precious blood of Christ. Redemo- tion ,s more than salvation really. A man might rescue another from sudden death. He mic^ht see a m-in in n . • ^"f ^-^"^ ujij^uL bee a man ni a carna^je. with the horses dashing through the street, and in a moment his life would be gone, dashed to pieces against ihe wall. He mi-ht stop that steed, and save the man's life. He would be the savior of that man. Christ is more than our Savior. He is our Redeemer. He has redeemed us with His blood. Redemp- tion IS to buy back. When Christ came, he bought us shall be redeemed without money. Though salvation is free to us and It IS without money and without price, yet it cost God all that He had to do it. It was the blood of Chris!, His only Son, that redeemed us. It cost Him His precious blood to buy us back. Do you think silver and gold could have redeen^ed this world > Why, God could have created millions of worlds of gold, If Sliver and gold could have done it, but we could be redeemed not by such corruptible things as silver and gold. The apostle looks upon these with scorn and contempt when It comes to the subject of redemption. You are redeemed by he precious blood of the Son of God, as of a lamb without spot or blemish. The joy of every Christian is that he has been bought back by the blood of Christ. Once when I was goin^ to speak in a little town, on our way there; there was a young man riding m front of us, and I said to my companion, "Who IS tha young man.? I do not remember to have seen him tifurm a "^'t : ^T' ^^" '""• ^^ >^°" -^ ^'-^^ beau tiftil meaaow and that large farm and the house over there? That young man's father drank that all up while he lived, and his son there went away and went industriously to work and accumulated mone)-, and came back, redeemed the old home- stead, and took his mother out of the poorhouse, and is now on f .^^!? !i"''^' '^''' ''''^' ^''' ''^°^ber." That was the story of the old Adam. He did the same thino-. He s-M u" out - ^"-^ hands of justice ; and the son of God came to buy us back" ' A tnend of mine wis coming.from Dublin some time ago, and mel 'i''H 494 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. an Irish boy with an English sparrow in his hands. The bird ro«. A nr.t the 1, tie tha>g did no. realize that i, had its Ub- ri'd it \- r: " '=^' '"""' -"' '"""«' -o"nd, a,Kl then it ;T:!;::t;:r~:-r-r-v-:f;^ —irr :^h.t";,r ^ i: - -"■ ™-- -" - -: rede,«pt,o., for every soul that „a„ts to be redee.ned. JusriFicATiON ■rHROt;c.H Christ's Blood We are not only redeemed by blood, bu: we are justified .? as irri/'Tr;'™- "''"'" ""^^'■«' ^" ''-^" - me " h1 "'™'' ''"'"^''- '"'<= question was asked through the .";::: :i™°ba,t;f(^;;::: t:?!^ '/ ".',' ^'^-^■' has been redecned by th'e blood of Ch.S, etjustifi d" O^: we talk about our sms ben,g pardoned and forgiven, in realitv no s nner .s forgiven. Sin has to be atoned for, and the Son of in the hfth chapter of Ro.nans, ninth verse, it savs ■ " MuH, n-re -en oeu,g now justitied by His blood, we shalfbe saved fr^m ^^ ■ '^himnniiiai 1 iiiiiiii mn THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 49S wrafh through him." Then another thing the blood does— it makes us all equal ; one kindred with one tongue, one language. A man that has been sheltered by the blood of Cinist, he talks the same language with every other that has been so sheltered. You can tell a man that talks the language of Zion. He may. not be able to talk the same language, but his language has the* same spirit. Paul says in the seventeenth chapter of Acts, twenty-sixth verse : " And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on the face of the earth." Hath made of all nations one blood I The blood of Jesus Christ brings us together, makes us one, brings us all to one level. Just before the war came on, during the days of slavery, I was in Boston. They were very exciting times there then, and Dr. Kirk was preaching on the subject of the Cross. It was during the great strife, when there was a great deal of hatred and suspicion against foreigners then in our country. It was in the time of the Know-Nothing party, and there was a great deal of feeling against the blacks and a great deal of feeling against the Irish, Dr. Kirk said when he came up to the Cross to ge^ sn' ation, he found a poor black man on the right and an Ir n on his left, and the blood came trickling down from the .vuunded side of the Son of God and made them all brothers, and all alike, and equal. That is what the blood does. It makes us all one kindred, and brings us all into the family of God. We are all saved by the same blood. The blood has two cries. It either cries for our condemnation, or for our sal- vation. If we reject the blood, it cries out for our condemna- tion. If we are sheltered behind the blood, and if we fly to that blood for refuge, it cries out for our protection, and for our sah'ation. We will turn a moment to the First Colossians first chapter and twentieth verse : "And having made peace through the blood of His Cross ; " and then with that let us read a verse that one will find in John, nineteenth chapter and the thirty-fourth verse : " But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out Mood and water, •i^nd he that saw it bare record, and his record is true, and he knoweth that he saith true." He saw the blood that came out > mi , I'M "]•■: 496 Moody and sankw n.-, -'AJ^KEY IN AMERICA. "I am innocent of the biood o L 'f ''" "'^"''^ »">''«. ""'. "Let His blood be upo„ ^". ™™'" "-^ "ob cried •Not to save us, not to redeem m„w "P"" ™'' <:h"dren." "S, not to cleanse us, but "Let His ll!/."' ""' ""' '° J"^'""/ our children ■■_" ^e are retpL^b.l r ..' ""°" "^ ^"^ "P°" ■t upon themselves, but wh! . " ' I ' ""•" ^hey took ">« the prayer had been, "His ^oodV "" ' *"""' '^ ^od dren to dean, us, and lave us and , 1'"°" "' ""^ ""^ '''"- conscience." How it wonU i u ^^^ ?•='••<=« '» ""■■ guilty . 'vas, let His blood b up" ' f' -"" """' ' ^"' *<=^ "^ That is the cry to-day onu„;dr/t"ho 'T "'" ^'"-■°" gomg to be saved by the bloodl ''°"''-'"*-" We are not ""■ns, we will be re'sponsib :1;:;f ™ ' '^^".- '" -^ -eh Him away." Oh, my friends ' If „ ^ ^ ™ ""^ '^='s'"'S '0=' ; there is no other Iv of K '^,"°'' *"= "'"d, we ar: It says in the first claper If e' f '•'""''' ''""' "'" -"- " Unto Him, that loved us and ^^f "°"-'' ="«' «™' verse, own blood." Now, if he 3p fv T^" "' '""^ °"^ ''"^ >" His Son b, His coming :L;r:rf .r- :: r ^"^» ^ '^ «- "s, bow are we to be cleansed J K '°~' *''' "°' ^'^•'•"se tbe presence of the pure and hnl r 7' "' '"'=^ '° ^'"^ "«o heaven where he sits tpon Hi t ' "^ '"' ^-^^ «'™ '" high washed by the blood "0'"'^ -u" """ """' "<= '^ see Him > ^"^ ^od-he will have no desire to Some people tell us that thp r.-kt j on the subject of the blood I^teivecr "?' ""'•^''' '■"^'"■'"S some time ago statinir thit ;, , " '""=■■ ^0™ a lady 'hat Christ chd not say „e s ira? "' .^"f *'' "^=" '-^ht it! 0"' the epistles and the f acW H'f 71 "'""' '' ' '° ^'^'^ 'hrej 'eachings of Jesus Chris , be "fse.ll™' '"' "'' ^'" '°°" '"^ In Matthew, twenty-six,l^ ohvZ 7 ""' "° "°°'' '" •"^■'>'- says, for this is "My I^food "f " "t '"^'^-''-'ghth verse, it shed for tnany fp^ the remisl" '" ^"' '''"'''"""' "'''^h is i« 'he ninth chapter H h Lu^"'.'"' " "' """ ^"^ ^"'" «"'' "Without th» o|,i^,,:.. ffhiews twenty-second verse th,, -— -.i.vuuijig 01 Wood there ;= „„ • ■'' lucre IS no remission." I MM THE WORK OF GKACK IN NEW VORK. ^,-,j would like to ask the people who believe in the Bible and vet try to ,gnore the doctrine of blood, What are you gohrt'do wuh hat pon.on of Scripture where it says that " fvittou the shedd,ngo blood ther. is no remission .' ■• LVo™ the tae that Ad.™ fel ,„ Eden to .he present ti,ne there has never been a soul saved but by the shedding of blood, there has never been oVw or?: Hoi" rb°?"°" '° ^"^ ^^"'" 'y '^<= "1 ^L> rhe Holy Ghost comes and dwells with that soul hat s washed m the blood of redemption, and it becomera temple for the Holy Ghost to dwell in, but never until irh.! been cleansed by the shedding of the blood ' "There is a fountain filled with blood, drawn from Im manuels vems." Why do we sing that song? llZoZ .ke to s,ng that hymn > I, is because it has got the blood Tn "• The hymns that have the scarlet line running throu' luhem W.11 never be lost. That hymn never will be lost ; a ,o '" the e IS a church on earth it will be sun... Th^re is nn, ! nat,on in the world, where there is a Christian, but at tet have that hymn translated into their own language. I ouestbn .f here rs an hour in the whole twenty-four\ur in some p rts of the earth they are singinir that hvmn "ti, T ^ «ned witH blood! drawn H Z^0^2^ ^.Vrlt ^kd that hymn, "Just as I am, without one plea, save that Thv blood was shed for me? " Why is it that tha' hymnTs so pc .u^^ lar ? Why does the Church of God like it and' sing itT 'nC do „e s,„g ,t so often ? Because it has got the precio.s bb d n .t 1 hen there >s the familiar hymn "Rock of ages clc-ft for so much? Because it speaks of that fountain which has been opened ,n the house of David for sin and uneleanness, he 1 jour s ns ,„ay be washed away in the blood of the Lamb caretrof^ther^fTr " '''^'"''- ^^'^ ''- bCd torn cd the Roman covenant, and when the blood came out and touched this earth it redeemed it. Thou.h ,he IT^l ™! that blcod touches It purifies and redeems. ' ;»'? ""•■WBWIPPPIP 498 WOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. ■ A New anz, Living Way to God. Pii^dtr^tr'^^rtlf- -' '3 to have .he B.ood ap- =3 there is blood u^" TeZ' '"T"" '^ "' '"' '' '°"8 viles, sinner Iha. walS ,he ft'' ofH''' '""^ '" ''°P^ f- '"e ;ook at .he b,o„, „p„„ ;?,: :;; ; f e eanh. God, seeing „s m, sinners ? Press infn fj.^ ir- , ' ^ ' ^ ''^^^s m I press come if he will. ThaUsth^'"^'™ ![ ''"' " ^"^ "'-*"" to cover sin and i„ ble s us a^H k "^ "' ^''"^' "^' »'«d for, Kingdom. Vou ma Tn rmore^tTo h's''"''"'^ "^ '^^ ^""'^ I ™h I had .ime to go throirH k ™'' '^""' '^''•''P'"- subject, for there is more a d if H^K ™' T'" ""' ™"''"f"l i" any oiher book i„ „ e Bil k "'°"' ""= '''°°^ t"^" verse: "Having, there orfbthK",''^' ^' ""= "^"'^'eenth holies, by the Wood es.s Ira"' '"? '° ^"'^^ ""' '"e He ha,h consecrated for us L' h T "" '"'"« "='^' -^"'^h flesh." Before he had to go ofhe V ' ""' '^ '° ^^^ "i^ hasopenedanewa„d.ivirg^:a: ;':3 j;,™i:'tM"°\^°^ and priests, and we don't now L„^ """oeall His children kings When Christ said "It s fi°rshed " 7 "V" ''"''''•^"'^ '"' "=. «"t. ft does not say „a ' „! f I' °' "'' '""P'^^ ™=>3 was rent downwards. was G d f T "■^^°'"'™ »P- No, it it open, and God came ou^^nd "'=""'''' ~'"' ^'i 'ote Through His flesh .he vail was Te „t Th ''" ^° '' '"^''^ "<>-• the precious blood of Chrisrare Id! ."" ^" "^ "^^ •"«"£" can go boldly into .he holiest Z r^' ""* P""'"'' ^"^ opened. That is what C S ts 1„: " T"" ™^ "^ ^-" way which He ha.h consecrated f , ^ =' "=" "'"^ """g to say. His flesh ; a d v 11 ° T ""'^' ''= ™"' "'« '^ God, let us draw near wi.r "frue tt^ mlr" "" """^^ °^ having our hearts sprinkled from ! , '"""'^°°'"''^"l' bodies washed wi.h pur „,t^ '" 7' fon^cience and our of our fai.h without waveri 1 for He"' '°'^/"^' ""-" P™^-^'-' Now .urn ,„ ,he .s.h ver":; ,t "mLt "'' '^'■°"''^"'-" sp.sed Moses-s law died wi.ho me " u„r: ' ""^ ""' ''=- nesses. Of how much snr.r r-v-- ° '"' ""''='' '"'" "■ l'"''"'""™t, suppose ye, shall he THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 459 be though worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son nf r a of grace > " "^ ''"P'"= ""'° 'he spirit based o„T wt. are °, V 'r " '°"' ''°<"' W''^' « " ^e„ ^di t erra^dl-";; ^If L^C i^ ^^^'^ ,n/?h , , , ° ' '' ""^ "^"' °" ^"'l °n doing his good deeds ad he adder went up higher and higher, un.i, l, lasfhe hougt; dreamhe rV^T "' ""-'' "'""^ °f ^od. Then in hi tZl ■■ He : a.'"c iirtL'"' ^°'" "'"" ^°""'« ^°™ f'- thief ^nd a robbe at 7 "°""' "?" ""^^ '"^ ^^'"^ '^ » fm,„ v 1 , ' ''°™" <^'""= his ladder and he wol pay his way there only a lew can p-et thf^rr^ A'V'^u^*- . ^ nii-ic, poor sick Deonlf^Ir ^°" ^oing to do with these Ttow n„ r '^ f ^^ "'"'"" ^'■'' "' "" ''"d ™ake money to be- stow on others ? Are tl,ey ,0 be lost and damned ? No tirank fnd'tL !!„^1T1^^ '"^ :-y - -^^ -^ open that thL'!::,' will ■ He"i?f/ ',"" '""""' """ P"""' •=»" he saved if they «.U. He has made a new and living way right up to the ■ .u 500 MOODY AND SANKEV m AMERICA. i„ history "^^ ■="" «" ™' "f '"" "■■W>^ and find chat ding of blood'u^^l's ^ , ,:„'^^^'T' "!""°"' "•" '"="■ Gospel of Jesus Cl„ kt nfr T. *■"" ''■"''•" "''^ '''«s«l hope? Whnt is^ .t°pe How t' ™""' '""" ''^^ ^°- How are you goL to esc'nne Z T" *^'""« '° ''= ^'^''^d? Now, I iri tr:ve,fd:o::-r.j^d:;*'rh: .°' "■= :-^"^ years and have met ,„any ministers ind' 7 1 , °' ""■'" the man that n,akes much'of t k b ood in lu""" T"""' "'=" of tl,e Atonement, and holds n r Preaclimg, much God honors his , re chit .'^i h ' '' *' °"'^ '^"^=*"'"f'^. |.oHous truth, tiCf :":'p::l :: ;;;:;:- -^ '^^ because it had no po,vl , ifetf , '■'"'''' "'"'^ ^""^^ ^'°"" power. The minis'ter ^o d ^ ' Tl !ZT'''"f '"" "" crowd to hear the music and fme st.W b L 7"' ^ ^ ^'"'' a real spirit of power they have not ^0°. if ' /''"" " '=°""=^ '° takes the blood and coverstup ° afn't i" '"' ''"S""^ ">-' T ,„^ • • ^ ^to 11 up, nasn t any power i was in a citv of Fnrn.w^ o.,^ and said, '' Mo^dy^r^^:^ ^,,^1^ "^^ success in preaching and mine ^ I 1 '"'' '''^^^^" -^^"^ wrong, or I am ri^tt all ^'°" "'' ''-'^' ^"^^ ^ '^^'^ a. n^ni and you are wrono- " S,;,] r ur i . know what the difference is for von h.! ," , ' ^ ''"'^ ^ never heard you nnnch Wh ?• '"'^ ""' ''^"^^ ^ ^^^^^^-^ .4 V >"" Pr^ ^cn. Hhat IS the difference ? " c;: ,; i i You mai™ °" '"« holds the world respCtlffo ' ■ 'w^t '^' "'"^' ^'«' ^o'' «■'"> it ? Are you goin^ to trlmnl. ^^^'/''^ >'0" going to do -message to Heaven dutylu 2'! 7'''^ '°°' '^"'^ ^^"d a hate it ? Or, are you goi„r,o I h "" "' """ J""" de .pise, i'-' It is Christ's shfd for °he s "t '"' ?' ''""" '^^"'"^ within these walls. It ,s a d IV " °^ "'"y ^°"' here by the way of the blood You Z„n"r,h t T "'■ ^°^' "^ you think of the bleeding Lam" Z ' '''°'" '^'=<''' *"« to-day is what are you foin ™,^ , '.7 ^"'""^'' *= 3"«ti°n heard of an EnglisI ladt wll '""' '"'^ ='"'J'=«- I have soul forseveralmomh : r; 7;;^-"y'™"b,ed a.-cut her about was this : She told her J ^"version was brought kill a lamb, and told hhn wh „? ?' "'^ '° ^° °'" ""d P-ts except the bloo and "e 11^^; ' 1! °f ""= *'f^-' amb he came in and asked'h "' ^^fj" )^'\ '''"^^ 'he blood of the Lamb > " Anri r j , . ' ^ <'° "'* the should go down into her sll and Tt " "' ""^ "'■°"' "'at and ask herself, " What sh!ll f 7 u u'^'" *" ""^"^ "er room God ? " What are you 111 to" T "k "°°'' "^ '"^ «- of •hat flows out of Cafvary r f . ^° "'."^ *^' P^^"«"s blood from sin? What si7o;/w-rv°"'"l'°.''''^''='"'=^°« stand with yourgarment' madelh tfbv he\;' T'."^ ^"'^ ''^ and sing the song of redemptfer" " °^"'^ ^^">'' Durmg the war a New York minister r m • , • down among the soldiers in the ho ni > ^ "^ " """■ '^'^^ the way of Christ, and heloedtlZ'^ ■,""'' ^""'''^'"^ '° 'h^"! found one man whole er:":;':'!""' "'T ".^'"S '--s. He something about "blood," blood -""and '2 Tl".'''" """'ering , Diood , and the old doctor thought THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 503 he was thinking of the carnage of the battle-field and the blood he had seen there, and going up to him, lie tried to divert his mind ; but the young man looked up and said, " Oh Doctor it was not that I was thinking of, I was thinking how p'rccious the blood of Chnst is to me now that I am dying. It covers all my sms. Oh, my friends, the dying hour will come. We are hastening on to death. If Christ is not your all in all, what is to become of you.? I was on the Pacific coast some time ago and there they were telling me about a stage-driver who had died a little while ago, and you that have been there know that those men who drive coaches make a great deal of the brake for they have to keep their feet upon it all the time going down the mountains ; and as this poor fdlow was breaihin- his last m his bed he cried out, " I am on the down grade'and can t reach the brake ! " Those were his last words. There was not a stage-driver there, when I was there, but was talking about It. Just about that time a very eminent man in our count try was dymg in New York or New Jersey-a holy man of God who had lifted the banner of Christ and won many to Christ' and he was passing away in the prime of life. There stood his wife and friends around the bedside, and there was seemingly a heavenly halo around that couch, and just expiring, he said " I am sweepmg through the gates washed in the blood of the Lamb." Those were his last words. They live to-day in the nation. I believe they will never be forgotten. Your time will come and then it will be grand to die with those words upon your Iips~" I am sweeping through the gates washed in the blood of the Lamb." hm r.; I I Temperance Meeting. The many requests for prayers were all in behalf of those Whose besetting sin is the love of strong drink. Mr. Moody's remarks were very short. He said, among other things : Ihere ,s just one hope for a drunkard, and that hope is Chiist ~ ^' '^ ^''^'' "^^^ have strong: will, but we find that the tempter is stronger than the will and it gives way. The only means by which to overcome sin is to accept Christ"; ed ucation 5°4 MOODV AND SANKEV .., ""'' ■" AMERICA. «on't do it. culture won't do St ■, ^ cannot do it. I fo„„d „ dn, kard h%"''"u''' ""' """ "^«"g«' to God ,v,t,,o„t Ch,i.t-cl" 1 '^ "r :«'' V^"" "^"'^d to fet «"« enter into such hearts to'dt " ^' "' ''''' ^•"■"' "'^' God ch";eas, Who ha. beef XV ^0'^ t^^" ^^^'""'^ "^ "-- ■n '!.« St,,te. He gave as hi "«„ ! '=™P^™"ce movements .'"e unfortunate men who .',h ted ^hl f"'"r"' " ' ™' °"« "^ >s as much a part of my inher Ince - • "™"^ ''""'' ' " b°rfy. I drank for Iwe„t7 ears .7^.'"^ '^ P"' "f W f ^dencd drunkard, \vhen for t f '"" ^« ' "-= a verge of :Mnu„, /.«„,,, ™ "J f"^^ """'1 time I was on the - j'tol, I in despair, kne t dow" L\7Tn'' ' ^™"' "« and fron, that time to this I h!? , '' ^<"' '° help me one of the,happiest that ver , et T "^ '^'"""•^'^ "-> -d tory of my life and of all drinH ^'°" "'^'" '° -^ead a his- .'"^ ^-h Psaim. No m n'™, hf J™ j ";-' >- "iM find it I ■n 'he end. Drinking men are t, k,°' '"" ^'^e beaten world, and if you can get theml •"=''■"''' ""^" '" 'he Christians. Oh, if thif Li ^,3 "J"' ,''' '^ "'■^'- the bes >our knees and ask God to he t ': ,' °' ''"■ '° ''o™ "" He was followed bv Mr w ^ ' "■ , Mens Christian Ass ^iatn^Tphi,?; fT'"""" " *^ ^™"»' the work going „„ ;„ j.^^" °^ hJ S /X"'''" ^^"'^^ "P°n gave us more work than we ct ^ -'t' ^'"' "'^" ^^^y 'o be fun and the interest wa^not ^n.'out'''^" """■™<="' fro." the Phelps Missrn,':ere tlST:"' '''"■""'' ''"^^^^^l auchence kept their sea ts. Perh"s „ '""T] '"" ""= >''»'« than those spoken by these tw^ „, . ''''' '''"' ™°'-e effect Whole range of wretch dness" IT' "'° "^'^ ''^^" '"rough the could create and still reta n d alarrT"' f"" *"*enness huild iiope for the future. ^ of manlmess on which to p4t:e:-:g.%,~t'K?l!'!-^-- - -he noo„ -e.... .nuicanon of the great u Oi H « X ,..M m f "1 a'f [ THE WORK OF GRACE m „E«, YORK. \^^ inlerest taken in this revival than the fact ,h,^ , continue to go at this inconvenLt hour n '" ' ""'"''"' there are so many who thinlc it n? -i , , ™"''"= "==" interests for an hour a" m idd ' '° '"'' """^ ""'"'y fee, that ,heir J:Zr:1ZZZTZ 7""" ""° '" ""' -r^s an. eager LreX":-:;:^^^^^^ afternoon and evening, n.ade t^daran Iddresrot t: f giving. He said that after nraisin^ rl T ''^"''^' day and night for weeks th.^e ^eetea";"':" '" "™ come to give thanks for he evirnce thev ha^T J 1° ""'' prayers had reached il,e Throne rfr^ ., "''■ "'" "'' were given of what seen,^ dtc answer^! ^^rJ"'"""' prayers-enough in one half hour oovert'otaTi .^ '" """ work would not be as wd donf h e 3 uTdr'^' ''^^ '^"'''^ from which he came, but that i h o„ meetinrVe" h d' f" covered how unfounded that apprehension Tad befn '" '" Ihe women's prayer-meeting, at the close nf thl vices, was one of the largest htlil ,?■. °' *« "oon ser- all of those in the ar.eTal t ""?' ""' ^°'^ ^^'<'' "-"^'y The ladies, who ^l^ri^lTt^^ V^^^^^^ -°- assisted by the Rev. Dr. Hathe.d, who d^l.vrd'a" ho ^dr^ at. iri^ re;r:h":^ T-'i ^ '-'" '.--- -^^s present, as LUdtteaftro: '"'/''7 ^'^^ "^» Dortpr<; Wh^ *! aitemooo, and sat amons ihe re- aTrLii To Lrhr '" ^"'•^''^^^-^'"i^ep.i-sLrt, Mr Monrf. prayer-meeting that followed. He LXlrtf'^ ^" ^'^ ^^^"^'"^^^ -"^-^^ - ^'^e Bible, togcttier ,n a htUe book, and sometime after some one M 5o6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. j! ■ I I i- ! [ in the country sent up for a codv TT» ,„ • j , 'bat all the promises of God wTre out of *" '"™« man had never heard of thL, Zu P"nt-perhaps that .«»« in Chicago. wllh'e'LS'leT I ZL'[ 7, -^t::L- :=-£5 =o:^ met a man in the nr« «.h^ , ^' ^" ^^^ West I in his hand :i h th et er T ct"' \ '"' °' ""'" "^ '-<> liin. what it was for hI m ' ' ""'' '" °"' •'"'" I a^ked ties were bankr pi a"d hf """^ °' ""=" ""^ ''^'^- "- P^"" Son,e were good though the "'"" "'^""''^ '" ^°"^« "''"'• were only poli^ t| a ->eTarZ : IT^l ^ ^""^ chances. Now som^ -.L i "\^^^^^ ^"em to calculate his promises; sZ they eZct' ^T^' '''" '"="" ™'^ <^°^'^ not; some are bare ynossbt H '''' '"" '""^^ '"^^ ''o promises good God aw, <, ^°" '° "'="'' "" ^"■^'^ andIdefy'anyinfide?tosh/^ '' '"^'^ P'"™'^« "= ■"^•''-. y ^nj mnael to show any promise He has not kept. Sermons on Heaven ir ^'lid',':::;' "all ":; f f ^ ''"^ "^^ *^ '<'■ " --s a. Christian feeling hJhrcLtli' 'T'' "' ^°"' "'" '"' '"« ble speaker, and'tho e who hear ^ daf '." "7"' '""""'="■ •0 go again and again. The Rev GD uV"' '"'' ""^ '"°'' Dr^Kodgers assisL him ye^tXn^.r ^"^ ^■"' '"^ «-• contused* t« da'; "it" °' f "^^"' ^ =*^-' "■'"^'- -" such a picture as could' he rf ' "f' '"'' "^'^ description- Moody,';e,ie:e3 thi'h /Xt'ii'V "I ""°' ""'^ «^- -nt He began by say'ing tLt „ ,1 t " "" •^-' - people who think there ■..^,^ i, ^ ""^ ""^"'^ "» "y God except Nature l -he h''"'" '"''" °" ^""'' ^"^ ™ all his hopes fixed wa fh. „ ^''""" °" "*''^'' ""= """'^ have were God the Father Ind r^ ^^ "'' ''''''' "" ""' '" "''ich /.j-_j. , . "'"er. and Chnst the Son. the ^„^^u ._j ... ■""'"° w„o r.ave gone before ; and with bis BibleV h^'i;'^ THE M'ORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 507 story and to lead them to God • and Ju J U h. '""P'' I he sermon was as follows : We have for our subject this afternoon, Heaven It h nn. some talk about heaven-as just the ai^ llZ . ^' with a man the other day who said he though here is n 11 to justify us in believing there is anv vh.r i! '« nothing which we are in now Well if thl^^h '''''" '^"" '^''^' ]^\r.A r.e u , ' ^"'^ '^ heaven it s a verv stran« ■earn concernLg it. 'Z a^Xo^w '"aS'he^"' "" ''°"'' emigrate, going off to some other cTumrv r""' ^"'"^ '° take that for my subiect to d„ 1 ''"""•>^' ""^ I was going to open to hear wlat you eltldT;J '", """ " ""' "" ^°- ear! be be looking aroundrsrel": /tin':-' ?"" -™" '"- among your aequaintances werchere n; I f ""' '"^ '"'° Uiinking about you ? Yon wruM h„ n • "'"" P'=°P'« "ere "'.s country Z I wa^ ^rk I'abom "v "^"^^ ,'" """"« "' anything about the htest Tl " """^'^ "°' ""ink bonne,, ir it is true to „' a!" " ''"'" ^°"= """^'^ another world and L r T- ^°'"^ '° ^P'^"'' eternity i„ Him, shall we not'il'l f;/;f, '"™'"fi - "> ^f-" '' with and Who is there aXrj'^ t^t 1:' ^7 "f '^ I was converted an infidel got hold of m/ . " '^'"' asked „,e why I looked up' wh "n'' "p' " /"^.f ^-'^ be heaven was no more above us thin h„i„ . ^ ^""^ ">=" everywhere Well r ,„ , , °" "^' ""at heaven was I prayed di;i/,:;f::''^ '""*"'- ^^"^ '^« -« "•- bad sowed the se iLZ^.'tZ'lT "■"'^- "'^ "-'*' better aciuain.ed with the Bib, . but I hav" "°'°'"^' '^^"'^ beaven is above us. It is uo ward tr ■ '°™' '° ^-^e that cbapter of Genesis, you lil Te It i Tys" ha^ C d ""= ""■ - - --->-... .!.« .nns. had with Nicoderaus, He tolu themiha. ■ If God : about it leaven in 5ut it. 1[ preparing d Jess of n. I ex- dweiJ in ly home, climate, bout the : I could ?oing to joing to ears be ou then nd who 'le were iring of t think Oman's nity in t with He is after md he i that n was : time words come that 17th It up litrfu] that XriE WORK OK GRACE IN NKW YuRK. 509 he came down from heaven ; and as we read in the ist chapter of Acts, " They saw Him go up into heaven,"— not down—" and the clouds received Him out of their sight." If you will turn to the 8th chapter of ist Kings, 30th verse, I will show you that God has a dwelling place. A great many people have gone upon their reason until they have reasoned away God. They say God is not a person that we can ever see. He is God of Nature. '* And hearken Thou to the supplication of Thy ser- vant, and of Thy people Is.ael, when they shall pray toward this place ; and hear Thou in heaven, Thy dwelling place ; and when Thou hearest, forgive." Some people are trying to find out and wondering how far heaven is away. There is one thing we know about that ; it is that it is not so far away but Uiat God can hear us when we pray. There is not a sigh goes up to Him but that He hears it. He hears His children when they cry. God has a throne and a dwelling place in heaven. In the 7th chapter of 2d Chronicles, 14th verse, it says, " If My people which are called by My name shall humble themselves, and pray and seek My face, and turn from t- ^ir wicked ways, then will I near from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and . •.■11 heal their laiid." , There are a good many promises given us to encourage us to pray and to teach us that God hears us when we do pray, that He is not so far away but that He hears us. When Christ was on earth, they came to Him and said, " Teach us how to pray to our heavenly Father. He taught them a prayer. It began Our Father which art "—not on earth— no, but " Our Father which art in heaven." Now, when we go to heaven we will be with our Father Himself. If you will turn to the 7th chap- ter of Acts, 15th verse, it says, " But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God and Jesus standing on the right hand of God "—which shows that heaven is not so far awav hut that Gnd r^n ^n-- -o .^ 1...1. into it, if He will. "And they stoned Stephen, calling^upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus receive my Spirit." Thus we have 1 m 510 ;},::; r"" 'I""'! would be j-oyfullj. fi led v^iln!, '"= ""'^' ^''"'='>^^ ot E- O, it seems to ,n h !„" ,'"1"^™ "'"'^^ ''''' Perso.s, 'i- reward -s for a f -ha we V-l " ^'^^ '-'''" '^'■" "-- here ; for all .1,, «, ..-« '""e 'he'r:r;:::;:;:^--;;;-''be .hejasper.a,lsa„d heaven for u.. These wouTd". f ' " '"'" '"=""= '' we would not want toltay therl ?„ ' "'• "*"'= *"= ^11. d^y of a child whose mother was /": '''''^'' ""^ "he verv low, one of the "eilhbor.o^l' T' ',''"' *""= ^"^ '^y Wth her until the mother sholr n "^"'^ "^y^ •» stay of getting better, the :; h r d-^ Tn T"' ."" '"^'^^ »ould not take the child home until th? '^""''^ ""^^ over, and would never tell Tl T ^""'"''' "as all *ad. So a while af erwa 1 hi k"' '" ™°*" "^^-'S First she wen; Tn.:" . ^., ™."!'" "><= ''"■« J !ri.^'r^'^'>«-ntin.o.hr -.her; then she we,ri;.:X ,«:,;;!'■"— '».«"" "er - - went from one end orth^ house'r^^Xt^tti ^J ^ .1- ;r ^v ^■^•^. ■ ■^T>V-^*»*^ ' THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. not only is resus Christ >"e person. God the len I get to Jtandingon •got Christ JhrJst Was ii I could f ''ne who Christian \2n. He ooking at anu then 'ceive of persons. ■vil' -nore im down lim, just ike Him like the e there. alls and nake it ere all, e other 'he Jay stay nstead t they as all being - girl 1 her here; could 511 not find her. At las- she said, " Where is my mamma ? " And when they told her her mother was gone, the little thing wanted to go back to the neighbor's house again. Home had lost its attractions to her since her mother was not there any longer. No, it is not the jasper wallb and the pearly gates that are going to make heaven attractive. It is the being with God. We shall be in the presence of the Redeemer. We shall be forever with the Lord. We have now seen that God the Father and God the Son are dwelling in heaven. Will you turn to the eighteenth chapter of Matthew, tenth verse : -Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say un.<,> you that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven." So we shall have the company of angels when we go there. We find that when Gabriel came down and told Zachariah that he should have a son, Zachariah doubted his word, and Gabriel replied, " I am Gabriel that stands in the presence of God." It says in Luke, second chapter and thirteenth verse, that after one angel had proclaimed that Jesus was born in Bethlehem, there was a multitude of the heavenly host telling out the won- derful story. So, we have angels in heaven. We have God the Father and Christ the Son and angels dwelling there. The angels undoubtedly wander away from the throne of God to this worldly sphere, to watch over the soul's welfare of those they have left behind. It may be that some angels are hovering over the souls here to-night, to see if some one will decide in favor of the Lord's side. And we have not only the presence of the angels already established, but we have friends. Those who have died in the Lord are there. Do you believe that Stephen is not there, after his martyrdom .? Do you believe God did not answer that prayer of his, "Lord, receive my spirit ? " Undoubtedly, the moment that spirit left that body, , it winged its way to the world of light. Do you think those who have died in Christ are not there with the Master to-day? What does Paul mean whf^n hp q^vc « AKconf A.r>^ *u^ u^j.. — ^. ... ,,.,,,..,,1 jiOiii mc uuuy, present with the spirit?" All the redeemed ones are in heaven. We talk about *'the best of earth." They are not 1 ^,1 S" MOODV AND SANKEV m AMERICA. doivn here. They are up i„ heaven ti, u this earth are up .here arou„H ?k 1. ^ ^'* """ '"" t™d of praise, ,he swee.e t son"" ""'''"'=' ^'"^'"S "'^'> song, twelfth Chapter an^ t „! "I .Herr " ir"' ''"" '° J""'^ let h,m follow me : and where I nm m ' u ^^ ■""" ''^''^e me, be ; if any man serve me hTm„-^' ""? '^^" ^'^° "'y ^ervan to call your attention to^his™ me7r '""'I """"" ' -« servants be." Thev ,h,l k . ^ ""^ "'^'■e shall also my established. Wintut! : th^" e^t We have it clearly^ t'ons, ninth and tenth verses "aZZ ,'^''='P'e'- of Revela- great multitude, which no ml', m ' ' ^^^''^' ^"^ '» a kindreds, and peop le a„dTo "''""'"• "^••'" »^"ons, and before the Lamb 'dot^ j wi f "^thf"? '"""' '"^ "'™- »' hands ; and cried with a loud v!? "'• ""'^ P^''"» '" 'heir ood .hich sitteth upon^ th?.:L?::--«::r. '° °- ™e. What I wantToL:! hate "' • ^''' "'" -t help Well, I cannot speak for tie rest of I L ""' '" '"'' '^"^ ? " the privilege of every one in , hi. ^t' "' ^ """ ^^^ 'bat itis names may be writ,': h "e v n ,Y tl? '° '""^ "■"• '"- there. When the seventy wel „■ to ^ ''u •" '"'™ "'^™ they went to, there was a grlat Lv va "'""f' '" '""^ "'"» agatnst revivals these davf but aT ' ''™'* "' Prejudiced When these men went ouft'wor?!^ "I ^ "''^ ^' "-e world, pel their cty was " Repent forM^"]'™"'^''"''' 'he Gos- hand; " and the seven y' ^[u fn^d L,'?'""^ "' ''=^^» '^ « success. They thought all thev had !T """" ""^'^ """^erful whole world would be moved buuh *"' " 'P'^'^' "'"i *« at your success in these dti^t?"' "'1' '°'''' "Rejoice not written in heaven." it is a ^ !„:, .T'^l """ >'°'"' "araes are know that his or her name fs w4er;T„ he' "'" " "°'"^" '° do you know to-day that vo„r n, , ^''™- '^oung lady, you know that you'n me'^wrt^n " 1 '" ' ^°^"^ ■"'"' "o that Christ would have told ,H ™ m"e;"t "" ' -^^ '°'' """'' "'^" 'o rejoice. If He had not ^■-ff^i are an to lady, 1, do hink not THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 513 known that their names were written there ? Some persons say that you cannot be sure ; but that is one of the greatest delusions of the devil. If we cannot be certain of beint saved then we cannot preach salvation. There is not one passage of Scripture that gives us reason to doubt our own salvation I know that my Redeemer liveth ; " in Him I believe I know that I have passed in this world from death to life • I know I know, I know-that is the way the Scripture speaks^n regard to our salvation, and so if you do not know to-day that your name is written in heaven ; if no spirit bears witness with your spirit, that your name is written in heaven, oh, do not sleep to-night until you do know it! It is the privilege of every man and woman in this house to know it if he will Would you just turn to a few passages in the Scriptures.? Turn back to the prophecy of Daniel a moment, the twelfth chapter and first verse : « And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people ; and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation, even to that same time ; and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found withm the book." Every one that shall be found written -not in the church book ; a good many have got their names written on some church record, that have not got them v^ : ?tten m the book of life-but every one whose name is found written in the Book of Life, shall be delivered. Then would you tur ' a moment to Paul's epistle to the Philippians, fourth chapter, third verse : - And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which labored with me in the Gospel, with Cle- ment also, and with other my fellow-laborers whose names are m the Book of Life." Why, Jt is not only they themselves who know it, but Paul seemed to know their names were there He sent them greeting " whose names are in the Book of Life " My dear friend, is --ur name there? It seems to me ■ ; very sweet thought .0 think we can have our names there and know it ; that we can send our name on ahead of us. and know K 15 Wiiiten in the Book of Life. I had a friend coming back from Europe some time ago, and 22 ••' 1 ! S'4 MOODV A«D SANK.V ,» ,„,„<,^. hote, ,hey „„„,d 3,op ,, TWh' 7 ""' '^'^'"^ about the '-0 before ,he boat'ai,ed,?„Ts If ' n ^'"'^ '"'^^ "^ "^y ° he Norm Western Hotel buVwhe'L ~"^"''^'' '" goto *ey found that the hotel was col , ^^ ''''"'"='' Liverpool f"" for days. Every roomlas tX'^^ ^. *""' """ ''^^ been f out, but this.lady did notlo with V "" ^'^"^ ''••'rt^d 'o 'Why, are you not con ■ , -f T^ t"""' '""^ "'^^ ''^^^^ her. to stay here." "jf , „^ f*"' , ^.''M ^he, " J am going said .she, "Ihav ■„, ^otel ,s full." «oh" . -j telegraphed o^V::';^;^"-" /' "- did you get ^ .; •• '!,'? t^-'en pains to telelra^h hTnl°""" ^"' ^'^ ^^^ ^>one secured her roo,n. ^That is Ltl.rr^''"' '""' "'^^ "- Send your name on ahead C "^"'^ >'°" to do. when you come to die nn„v "'""' ™='"''°'> 'eady for you '-• Doh-t neglect our sou r.:L7'^«'?f ""^ ^-t .u': l">me beyond the grave V^ "'-''""o"- Don't neglect your *e Bool ,.f Life toi:;ra„d yTL " ^"^ "^"'^ "■"- '^ foryo,, when your spirU leaves your h 7™ f" '°^' '" ^^^"y ""ere..: ,„ the Kingdom of G„H ,K ^^ ^"^ "^^ secure an feek it. But there fs another passa^ 7" "''' '^•™" "'" ""'y -on ,0 in regard ,o this very po nT ,f ' *""' '" ^^" >'°"^a,ten. •he Book of Life. No„ J„ ^"^'f h^^mg y„ur names put in eighth verse : " And all th-„^ ^evel.uions, thirteenth char .. , h.™ Whose names are not w rit! i"^"'! '''^ -^"> ^ha.l wo/shi; Lamb s;,i„ from u.. foundation "fl'" ' ^°°'' "^ Life of the g"°d deal in Scripture b'r„:' ^ .'" ^^ ' '""^ « « Book of Life. Turn n^in ,1 p f ' '"""« '"""en in the twelfth verse. " And f s^w th 7:"°"'* '"^""^'h chapter before God ; and the booTs ^e t;'' 'T '""'' ?-^'. «-d' "as opened which is ^ Bo, !f T' "*' ""'^ mother book judged out of tho.se things wWch J" ' '"'' "" "^^^ were according to their works " -h' T ""''*'" '" "he books, and the l.,t verse : Anrf -hefe ^'V'' '''' '•'''''t' er but one anything that deiileth.ne"4er 2 '" "" '^''' ^"'er Lao it »' -.eth a lie, but the/'Xtl""::; rr\="'--'-'. ^i'vi. :: iiiv- juaiubs Book London to about the ^ a day or ^ ^o go to Liverpool lad been tarted to 5ked her, ^'11 going h," said t?" "I ^d alone ad thus I to do. for you It ques- ct your tten in 1 ready ure an 1 only atten- put in »rship f the i is a I the pter, tand )ook vera 3ks, one 5 it on, THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW VORK. ' 515 I want to speak here a few minutes about our children for the promises, are not only to us h„f f^ ""r cnimren, for those ftchers and mothers'who do, • 'b ieve^n^r"' ' '''' o the. lUde ch„d.e„. i ,,y ,He rathtri dro.he s Xr not laboring to bring their children to Christ and T.n names written in the Book of Life I Lnrd f u ^^" a ^w .ears a,o of consu.ptio^ld'Jr. LT' if 1^ her departure, she asked that the childr„„ K ""i"^ came for the oldest child was bro„ ht o her bed de ru"'^' I"' ""'' her dying hand on his head, smolt^'l i fhailtd^gtrhim her dyng blessing ; and the next rhild was brou<.hM„ , !, .. next, and the next, and to each she gav a mess"t\^ ',: ! hope ; and a. last the little infant wastrougi;^ "af ~ It to her bosom and kissed h in^ h, j • ""ggea ^ntil. as the,, went to ^: ^II^JX^X: ::^^ they saw rt was exciting her and hastening her death Z lo„L^ up into her husband's face and said^' T rhZ ! "* ese children home with you." ^ ^"" '° ^""^ ''" Witt" '°j?;j^'',^^g" us parents to bring our children home Ten in the B, ,k Tf'^T' Tn 1L°"' '"L"^"" ^^^^^ °"= -"" if we only seek and f ,h.t T^ ''" ^' """™ "''^'= '^-"^y God's neoDle ;„ r u ' uppermost in the minds of in this fleetincy u-^^tJ' "■"'-■"- "> «- ^^anc to siuue down here tiectmg world. How ambitious he fathers and the /f .|.f I, 1 j: 5io motho MOODV AND SANKKV ,m 3A«K*.y IN AMERICA. rs while. ^re that their children sh and the best and final ah' just sL-ine here for little and forgotten, j ,,eard of a m" n thl. 7-'°"^ '^ overlooked ^ -an Of great wealth, and ul" ''^T. '^'"^ --e "ot hve, the lawyer was se and the dying man's iittJe «• was sent for o doctor come I'nie ago told him he could nd make out h -- -v'"g '"•in s iitt h> friVi I , ■^'- v^ui n s 'nt, and when the moth her that h 's will, did er told 'he question sunk down deA, -n.^ ^ ? '■"■' '''"'"B 'o? " And h;» time and all of his ener^ il i " """• ""^ ^ad spcn. all ", «« had a grand hon TZ7 "ad "T"""""'™ °^«^«' «ea .h 'hat question came home ,o ,t '°' '" '"^^ ''' •'"'d I>o. BotahomebV;nd\regtvercl?;"''°" '"''^'y' «-•« you Ch •"", 'i.= '"■■'"'^'^ Eo^ko Life "r"^^-°"^"^™^i»4. Chnst's discpies rejoice, because ;.„ ^"^ '"i^'" ■•«■' ""ly rannot, then don't let th/.! / "^ """"« ''^ 'here? If ,,„„ ll "emit, is settle' 'te Thf^CV"" "^ S-' ZZ h«venuptothe,hro„eofGod thato,, '""' ""='"■« °f Oh, let my name be written,,; he Ci-™'"' ^'""' """^ ""^''^ ' wen your name is called andTh ^ i!?' °' ^* ' " ^nd then, h'ther I " you „ill go with iov a^rf ! ™"^' ''='"-^' " Come up «* «f «t us ; no one will enteral ^^' J" ^^''' "'" he closed «^^ i^ite. So. mv frie^-J- THE WORK OP GRACE IN SK.Y YORK.' 5,7 let US be wise. Let us see that our names are there, and then ^e us go to work and see if we cannot bring our c;,ild.en t^ Chnst I know .1 mother m this audience to-day who has got a fam.Iy of children, and a few day.s ago she got stirred up a^d bought she would go to her children and talk to them person IS the result ? A son and two daughters-all that she has got- have been brought to Christ, and perhaps there is not a happier woman .n New-York to-day, because she has got the nam s'of her family all wntten m the Book of Life. She knows that they are o be an unbroken circle in eterital life. Fathers and moth- ers, let us be vv.se unto eternity, and bring our children info the kmgdom u.th us. But, you may sa)-, what has this to do with heaven ? /ou c,nnot talk about heaven, but the children must be spoken ot,;*for of such is the kingdom of heaven." They have been gon.g up there for these six thousand years. Their httle spints are up yonder with the Shepherd, and He will ake better care of them than we can. It seems as if it ought to make heaven very- dear to us. I never talk about children and heaven but what the story of two fathers comes right home to me. One lived out in th- W estern country on the banks of the Mississippi River. The lT!jn.ri ''"^' ^"' ^''' P°"^ ^' '^ ^^ '^«^- P^or he was. Thnnk God! he is rich now. One day his oldest son was brought home to h.m unconscious; a terrible accident had hap- pened, and the family physician was hurriedly called in. As he came in the father said : - Doctor, do you think my son will cover. vVe says the father, "only bring hi.« to, can'tyou, ha we may tell him ? I don', want him to die without knowing that he IS dying." The doctor said he would try, but that the bo^ was fast dymg. After a while the boy did become conscious for a moment rnd the father cried : " My boy, the doctor tells me you are dying and cannot live. J rnnM ,.0. i«. ..... j:- "Without letting- vou knr.u; U " 'vu^ " * ,""7 'V ^"" "''^ ciuiig vou Knovi jt. 1 he young man looked up to his ' if I SiB MOODV AND SANKEV TN AMERICA. 1 i| 11 fe the. and said : " Father, do you tdl „„ r ngh. away ? " •• Ves, my Ly -{1 f • "" '^°'"^ *" ^^ «"!' be gone in a li„lc „,hile '■' «Oh '"V^"'"'"'' '■^"''^'•. "y°» ■"ylost soul?" Said ,l,e speechie; tr* ™f ^°" P'^'^'J' '°'- ">y son." 'J-|,e boy grew uncon.. ' ^ "^^"""f P'-'iy. he couid have called h ba k 1 ' "T''" "■=" ''"^ '^at if a" he was „or,h. He had L ^ ?u ^" ''= *°"''' "ave given and had never pray", once folZT f '' ""^ ^" "■"- >--" eries. fa.her nnd mother ,oi°; '"caM ' '""'"^ "> ■•• P^^ yo", and show Ihem the X,' „ -™"'' '^'''"'•« around >".em to go where Ch k rZl "t 'T "' ^°^- ^rain With you. ""«"' '" "^'uraph, that they may be The other father was a contrast r ^ - , be m this audience this afterCn Hi ' f"" """ "^^ ""^y °«ly ill, and when he came h! '"" '"'' '"'«" ^anger- greatly troubled. She toTdhi ,Thr"r ■??'" ""'"'' '-»"« -nee morning, and she tZ^. '"h " ^'T ^ ^'''" ^"»S« »'^>d she, " tha. you would g« „ a , ^iiT "^'>"- " ' --h> 'or I cannot bear to, and he o I'u , " "^ '''' ™"dition. The father went in,'wen p t^rn'r, " /'^''' '^ "^'"S'' '■and on the boys pale forehead a„H , '''"''^' P'^^-^d his of "isht was gathering a„d he T '"" "" ~'''- "^^^P ^^veat ;ould be go„e%„d hr,^ d "mHo'" ^ ""'' "'"^ '"'^ ""^ fy'ns.'" and the young 1 1 ^^id .' N?"?T ^''" "' -nnot ,L until nigl "' a V-h t " , "^^^''"^ ''='y; 3' " yet seemed to be glt land sa d ' Vv"^ 'n^' ^"P™^'' ^^ Jesus to-night, „o,?t I , - 'y' ^^" "' f^^>'"' I -vi" be with ■"Sht with ,he Saviour,"' and the f','^^ ''' '""' *'■" ^'"nd to- ''■- tears, and the bo; s,™ th t™ " T^r^' '° ^o"-'^' you weep for me: when 1,1 ,„ h , '^"'' "*'^"'er don't '0 Jesus and tell Hi,: th.at ve '•■:C ?"' '° "«"' ^'-'«"t have tned ,o load „„ to Him " "" ■•e'nember, vou -S ?:«::iri:e:;:::tct'^^ -^ '^ ^ ^-^ ^^ >-. my Faihpi- ,k,„.._. V*^ '"eh tcslimony as this ^„ i .. - - •■"-«" ™y ciuidren, than ,o have .he'vvorld rdled ■■■■='^>^-^tfK!^m'*fm ^W*'^***^-*-"^^.^ . THE WORK or GRACE IN NEW YORK. ngto dift ^er, "you « pray for lot pray, ttle while 'Y that if ^e given >^ years, a pray- I around Train may be 519 he may ianger- lis wife change wish," dition, ying." id his sweat - boy u are ng?" ; you and with I to- iccal lon't '■g'it led at my feet. I would rather have them come to my grave and drop a tear over it, and say, " When my father lived he was more anxious for my eternal salvation, than he was for my tem- poral good, than I would to have all the power this world can bestow. A few weeks ago, when my boy was sick, and I didn't know but that it would result fatally, I took my place by the side of his bed, and placed my hand on his forehead, and said: " Willie, suppose you should be really sick "—I didn't want to have him think he was likely to die—" and you should be taken away, do you think you would be afraid of death? " and a tear trickled down his cheek as he said " No papa ; last summer I was awful afraid of death, but Jesus has taken it all away now. If I die I should go to Him and He would give me everything I wanted." Ah ! how sweet it was to think the little fellow was not afraid of death. It seems to me we ought to teach our children so that they will hail with joy the time that they can go to meet Jesus, their blessed Saviour. Oh, may the Spirit of the Lord God, come upon this assembly to-day, and may we know that our names are written in the kingdom of Heaven, and then see that the children whom God has given us, are written in the Book of Life. Mr. Moydy continued the next day the subject of Heaven. The hall was full ; many had to find seats on the steps leading up to the choir, and a less fortunate found none at rfll. The most common incidents that happen every day ^ become novel and signiiicant when Mr. Moody applies them, weaving them in with grave religious qucs- tions, and the sermon yesterday was as full of these strong and homely illustrations as any he has preached in this city. Everybody listens and follows him, feeling the force of what he says, whether touched and seriously awakened by it or not His great faith in God and his wholesome views of life, overwhelm all argument, and he leads his followers to Christ as if there had never been a question raised as to the premises which he takes for granted, and as if there was no other way to go. *- He began with the injunction to lay up treasures in Heaven. ■rJi '-} m 520 m\ Mm jii, "I ii Urn Wl I Hi Moony AND SANKEV rv *. OA^KEY IS AMERICA. '00 little ; they were like balloom , '°'" "'°'' ""o "=« .0 rise above .l,e house .ops 'r„;:o:t, ""^ '°° """'' ''^"-' before ,hey could hope .o'e c heTfe^ t^ '" "^ "'™"" -' place where people seemed (o „. ^ ''^ '''""■<^'' "as a ''aid .hat that rest was on v in H. '"'' ""' '° ""'I'' >"" Christ ;;"-cl. Mr. Sankey and a" nZ"' "' "'"^' "°"' »^-' '"« be over yonder. ■' '^ "'"■^'- Thatcher sang together " Oh, to The sermon was as follows • -/Sv^drtTiL^r t^r, 7: «— ■ -^ - ^-^;:forM::::-----C™^^^^^^^^^ ™oth and rust doth corrupt JliT" "P°" "«". where ""d steal i but lay up for ™ur 1 !'" '^"''^ '"■'=^'< ""O'-gh neither mo,h nor 'us' doti — f f'T '" '""'^"' '''>''= break through and steal " «?P v «'l>ere thieves do not would have us live, „„r treasure , "m "" """8 ="^ "'« Lord laid up on the earth "nd I M i"'" "" "" '" '"^''™" and not great many painfu Iho urs a '" "' "?'" ^^ ^^^«' f™"- a «ould jus, obey that po io^ slS.ll "', f '™"'"'=' '^ ^ -res ,n heaven and not upon tL e^ ^ r," ' "" °"' '''''■ command that we lav ud our , • '^ J"^' ^ """^h a 1'- earth, as i, is .haV:eIa r::;; t^'t' T ""' "^°" Lay not up for yourselves treasur,.« „ , "•'"' "' ■''^'''''y- n..sl doth corrupt and where . hi , ' ?''"'• "''"<^ ""th and b"tlay„pfo,;,„J^^,''^ '^--^ bteak through and steal; ".St doil, no. corrupt and XT-.'" ' "''"' ""'"' ""^ »d steal... I, i, al::,n.:„'r' '"" "^ ""' ''-^'' "-"gl. «"tb a man five min, ;es and f ? ? ''*'■■'" ''• ^™ '•^'k one object you can findi,,flH '"' '"'^ '""' '*"" ""^ want to find out where a „,an '. ^'""' """■ ""■ """ ''f )ou long to find that out Ihlf" '•'"'' "' " "■""'' '"'<= °" -. , !Oi you Know that the Bible tells U9 THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK.' 52t Where your treasure is there shall your heart be also " And the reason we have so many earthly-minded people and so few people of heavenly minds is because the many have their whole heart set upon earthly pleasures and objects, and the few have the.r treasures laid uo in heaven. I, your treasure is here, you will all the time be disappointed and in trouble and trial, when the Lord has told you plainly to lay up your treasures in heaven where moth and rust doth not corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal. Now you talk with a man a few minutes and you soon find out where his heart is. Talk about monev, and if he loves money and is making money and longing for more, how his eye wil hght up ; and if he is fond of politics, and you refer to that, his whole face kindles up, for you have touched his heart and the subject dearest to him. If it is pleasure, or if it is passion, speak about it and he is interested at once. But the child of God who has got his treasures yonder, (pointing up- ward) when you talk about heaven, you will see his heart > there, and if a mans heart is in heaven it is not an e^Tort for him to talk about it at all. He cannot help it, and if our af- fect.ons are set on things above and not on this earth, it will be easy for us to live for God. Now here is the command : - Lav not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, but lav up vour treasures in heaven." ' ^ Now, my friends, ask yourselves the question. Where is your treasure.^ Or in other words, Where is your heart .> When you find out that then you will find out where your treasure is. These all died in fmh, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded to them, and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pU- gnms on the earth. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country." Th.n in the loth verse of urn same chapter, speaking of Abraham, it says : - For he Zt n\f^ '"'''"'' '^''*^^ foundations, whose builder and maker is God. The moment Abraham caught si.^hf nfihn nh., ne proclaimed himself a pilgrim and a stra" ^er! The ' well- watered plains of Sodom had no temptation for hin. H. de- ' i III 'IT I , i n ■ illljit 522 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Glared plainly that he saw another connfrv u He had turned his heart from thTs ZT ^T' '^""^'y- with all its temptations didn t ten pt iZVeT^' '°'°"^ thing better. He haH h,'c . a 1 ^ ^^^ ^^^ some- dur/when So "„™ "st ^v t„T„" V''^ '^'' ^'■°""' »' got His eye fixed upon that citv ,„ i? ^ ^^' ""'' "^ '•^d poor a „,:„ ,3, no LTrlZZXZl'Z7 -T''' ■ """ world, if he has not got his treasure laid "n ."" '" ""' couple of friends of n,i„e in the wa cifed LI" '''"; "^ great Illinois farmers to get him to .iv. '^ ""^ °^ °"' soldiers, and during their sLZ.', ^ , "' '"""^y <°' ">« pola of his house a^nd ,0 Id Z '"T, \ '""'^ "'^'" "P"" 'he cu- as their eyes could :ea o Th itZ T"' '"'' '^ '^' they said, "That is very nici • and ^ ""'"? P"''"^' -"d took them up another cupol . ;,d si "T V ^^ ''"''™ ''^ that, and that," and these'w r farm';,, stocked' 'T'""'''"' and fenced, and they said, -That s T^^'^'rr^'^' ■ showed them horsp"a„3 -h/ofd^anT In n^rncTSltVT ^°' "'' '""■ what that meant " Wh,. ^ ' '"' ''"^w >'^''y well world?" "We •" heTv "7? '°" ^'" '""^ '" "^ ""'^^ "Why," says my fr end,^^" wh at "" is",!'?' 7'"""^ "'^'^•" intelligence and forcthourirf A • ^ ^ ""*" "' ^o" wealth! and now d awinHf ^^^"™' '" """^^^ ="' «>is it all. You cannouake a f ?v ^"™' ^™ "'" '"'''= '° ''=='^« beggared,an;:~"a\dt"!ar r;r' T T^' "''' he said, .■ I, does look foolish "But a f ?" ^" '"'''''' "' as he had lived and hi. " ™°""'' '"'" l>e died, s.e people :;;eirNewVSrr '" ""'"■ ^"^ "<= there is to live for aJ >Z. ■? ^ '""""^ '^ " " '' »" to .nake the way do;n to ;:,', 'IT ° ."^/.'^ ,".!- '^'> Une -■> ^ ■»•>■■& «iw*j.« , A« »»«B»«»»AW«jSi*4.. er country, and Sodom got some- should en- id He had ere. How "P in this eaven. A >ne of our ey for the )n the cu- jiist as far ■airie, and Then he farm, and improved, then he old them he lived, fing lots, it a poor when he up yon- \/ery well le other • there." of your all this :o leave lust die leeks as »e died, Lnd we it is all hildren . One -HE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 523 generation accumulates wealth for the next to squander it and to rum soul and body. ^ ^"^ A great many people are wondering why they don't grow in grace ; why they don't have more spiritual power. The ques tion ,s very easily answered. You have got your treasure down here. It ,s not necessary for a man to have money to have his treasure down here. He may have his heart on pleasure. He rnay make an idol of his children, and that is the reason that they don t grow m grace. If we would only just be wise and do as God tells us, we would mount up, as it were, on wings and would get nearer to heaven every day. We would ge^ heavenly-mmded in our conversation and have less trouble than now. And so, my friends, let us just ask ourselves to-day where, sour treasure? Is it on earth or in heaven.? What are we doing.? What is the aim of our lives.? Are we just l.vmg to accumulate money or to get a position in the world for our cn.ldren > Or are we trying to secure those treasures wh.ch we can safely lay up in heaven, becoming rich toward KjOQ. C I have known men who have been up in balloons, and they told me that when they want to rise higher they just throw out some of the sand with which they ballast the balloon. Now I believe one reason why so many people are earthly-minded and have so little of the spirit of Heaven is that they have too much ballast in the shape of love for earthly joys and gains; and what you want ,s to throw out some of the sand, and you will rise higher. I heard of a man the other day who sr.id he did not know what to do with his money. It was a burden to him to take care of it. I could not help but think how quick I could tell him what to do with it. I could tell him where to invest it where It would bring an eternal profit. I hope to live to see the day when men will be us anxious to make investments for the l.ord as for themselves, and a man won't then be putting so much money in niilroad shares and .so much in banking stocks and so much in a minp in iho m.M,pH:., k,,^ u„ ....n . . ., . , . " ~ •••••vt!»i«in, uUi iic win put u ill good security, where it will bring good returns for the Lord, -ihat is the kr.d -.vi .nvestment I think we ought to live for. A If ( s'l / ( t ! 1 t 1 t { i ': > i *M 524 MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMERICA. rm ii: edge and .aw 'h Ihey got it'i o .hlr'n'"™.'" "" ""'"'^ of difficulty, and he inLfred andV ^'l """" '' S^''^' ""' lumber, it Bad such ,^'7 T T'' *" '' ™''= '"'''^d >"'!> "i;x:- SBHrr "^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ wa.er-Iogged. and it faket Tl he strl. ,h onf l"','"^ ^°' after those Christian, M„, strength of the church lo look |he world, tningiing with trlTd; ac i^f "L' .^ "".h "',' p.e of God ,„ust be'scf ;:':;::'« '::r7; 'tr'- "■"= p^- be a true reformation in the worW untU Go i'- 'T "''" "'" rate, until we are liberated here below Wh'o"^"'' m"' ''""■ live in the sinful world > ti! . ° "°"''' "■™' "> horse-racin. dancin. ^ H , '"""''"S" '^"™'"S' ""^ing, this world "Wbveltt^ ""»" ''"""""^ "'" "^^^ '^^"'^ world, and have ou hefr. . r' '"" ^^ ='=P="«'= fr"'" 'he on th^ things of ihs en u" '' ''^''' =•"" ""' -™-'' of Christians, we I ave I ,„ ,.'■"' "''"'"« '° ''™ '"^ ""e^ -,d. snp^o!: t's: ■,::;:: r z:^^ "^ "";r '^^ and sons away to fight the battle of he "ar t' eTh:? f "" after they had eot miv mr .i« c , , ' ^ "''^' '^''"sen home- they hfd cSn L ' ''""^''^^^ "^ '"'''=' f™™ leave forever t,:' ^ v^nd^s 2?^^ Ta' T" '1 ^"°^^" '° behind in the North and to 1T\ '''"'Shtcrs they had left .he e„e.y. Bu.tste^^d ^ r^tt^'tT'"" »"'™^ -at the war should be over. and'looIingX^tlMrZ :;«.^^ii. THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 525 dme when they should come back home ? That is the way with Christians in this world. We are strangers and pilgrims here m this world. It is not home to us ; we are citizens 'of another and a finer country. A man was asked the other day " Well how is the world getting on? " He replied, - I do not know' I haven't been in the world for several years." He was living in another country, taken out of the old place and transplanted into the new. If things do not come to satisfy us down here let us not be complaining; let us remember that we are on a pil- grimage ; that we are citizens of another countrv, and that we are to have all we want when we get home. I was on board the tram from Chicago to Cairo on day, and there were two ladies sitting in the seat behind me, who were talking together and I could not help hearing the conversation. I learned that they were strangers when they started from Chicago, but on the way, before they came to Cairo, they got quite well acquainted. One was going to New Orleans, and one was going to Cairo Before they got to Cairo the Cairo ladv said to the New Orleans lady, - 1 wish you would get off at Cairo ; I enjoy your companv, and I would like very much to have you spend a few days it my home. " The New Orleans lady said, " I would like to do so but I have packed all my things in my trunk, and they have all gone on ahead to New Orleans; so I have not any clothes with me good enough to visit and go into society in. 1 have nothing except what I have on "-and she added-" and you know this dress is good enough to travel in." That is what I think of the journey of this world. A very little is good enough for us to trave ,n. We are all travelers, and this is good enough for traveling. We have raiment and mansions up there waiting for us. Let us have our hearts and affections set on things above and not on things on the earth. In Hebrews, fourth chapter! and ninth verse, it says: 'There remaineth, therefore, a rest for the people of God.'' Not on earth ; it does not say on earth. Ihere is another great mistake that a good many people are i. nuy have an idea that the church IS a place of rest. Instead of going there to work for God, they go there to rest. " There remaineth a rest for the people of «!i|1 Jr. s»« MOODV AND SANKEV IN AMER,CA. eternity tT esT . Wei no." '° """'• '^^ -" "-« all hope the .i„e wm come and IT '° ''" ^''""' ^^" ""- ^ will ask thi. question of Lllli ' i' ""' ~"'^' ^^'^ '^ey in the d,urch : " Wh"t „oll ' '""""" ''"^ "'embersl.ip -e going into tZltlTo restZr%\'° '° ' " '"" '^ ">^' enough of such members „ol''.fV" ^ """ "'•^' "^ have on', and get some oTherlin !h„ M, "' '°"''' °"'^ S^' '"em «-o-.Id be a good .hi g oVi, ;:" .r,'° "°;'' '» «-es,. it come into the churcl,^to wo* ai! hat ""'""'' '"" "« Christian thes^ davs i. J ■ '^"."•^' ^'••en's to constitute a after they have-io^d 'i e:;:;™' the^ T ^ "" '''"' them-the minister, the laymen atlL u """' *''' °" call on them, and hey do not do h' .r'"' """" S" and church, and the quicKe'r L^Jl the lu7r '° r> """' "''" eth a rest for the people of God • tI .. "'' """'''''■ about rest here, where Christ ( ,. k '' °'" ""^ 'alWng 'aken the life of God low So„ WH "f "f" '^""^ ""^^ ""^^ in .he enemy's country aTLtTnd ^tTt 7 ""' " "^^ enemy's country, let us not dream of re,t W ^ T, " " "^^ and by, when Jfesus comes. Let us not Tfj k """ '''' ^y heard of a man the other H,v Vi, ! ''''°'" "■"' now. I and homesick. He wa„ /d L t T' ''''" ''"'' "'-"""ged work blessed as it use" an'd one"'." *" ""' '^'"''^ he wished himself dead. A„d l1„° ! "'f '' "" «'"' '° hed mind it was not unnatural for him to d V" "'" ''''' "^ did. He drean,ed that he died "" "" •^'■'^"'" '"a' he Eternal City. When he tst'o't .he "'' l'"^" ^"••'^ '° "«= ' down the golden streets of S oot " '^ "^''^'' "" -1 City, he met two friends whom lA T, ^^ """" "'^ ^^'^^'''^l at once, as 'hey walked ,0^ th^vnT^T "* '^" was looking in a certain directtn! He foil 17 '"^^ ""' one coming up the streets in ■, „ i.i , ^""^ ^aw some He looked^iLent t^t rreTttnhf 'r- "^ "" "'^' come there from earth and »! H "-edeemed who had was the bles».,, ZJ !"? I' "" <=^"^ nearer, he saw that it sweeping up ",o wher; rey'Te'lh/?" "' ''"""' -'"« 'nt-j «cre, the Saviour got out of the THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. ' 527 chariot, and asked his companions to get into the chariot and then asked him to walk with Him. The Saviour then took him to the battlements of heaven, and said, " What do you see?" He answered, " I see the dark world that I have just come from." " What else ? " he was then asked. He looked further, and replied, - 1 think I see men going over into the bottomless pit. " What else .? " I hear the wail coming up from these, he said The Saviour asked " will you stay here and enjoy these n,.-,.isions with Me, or will you go back to earth and tell those poor erring mortals about Me ? " Here he awoke from his sleep, and he said he has never since wished himself dead. He wants to live as long as he can, to proclaim to the last the Saviour's life and death to a lost world. We have not long to work. Let us work without ceasing Work, work, work ! The first word that Paul ever heard from the Son of God was, " Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me ? " Shall the servant be above his master? Shall we become careless of our masters work down here? Oh, let us begin to-night, and let it be the work of each one here this very week to bring some souls to Christ. A young man who lay dying was heard by his watching mother to moan the words "Lost, lost, lost?" She went to him and said, ''Why my son, why do you say, Lost, lost, lost ? It is not possible that you^have lost your hope in Christ?" "No, mother; not that '^ "Then what do you mean by those words-lost, lost ? " Mother, I was thinking how I have lost my life, how I have wasted my twenty-four years. I have done nothing, I have lost a life ! » And the young man died regretting that he had lost a life time, which was given him in which to work for Christ Jesus. If God should summon us to-day, would we be ready to go to our account ? Would we not have to say our lite had been a failure, because we had not done the work that He had for us to do ? We will rest by and by. The wicked Shall cease from troubling by and by. The weary shall be at rest by and by. We will not tnlk nKnu^ r«^t i-"-- W- ">--" have enough. We shall have all eternity for rest. I want to call your attention next to the fact that our reward M I'll' hi 538 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. fi ! r is in heaven, and not herp /"^j* i take of look „« for a rewl!;i ,1 7'°'' "'"'* ""' ^^"' "•"• forarewardd„°;here let" "" ''''-y ='^» ^" ' looking beyond. I have n id >l,a l" ^r "''^ '"i"."-^ ^^^ ' '» one of God's people_,l,ev Lotf ''f "'"' '''"■°''' '"'"r does not prop'ise to reward Hil 'T. ^^"" ">"" *^'°d reward U,em up yonder We ,"! '"'ft" ""'■ "<= '» '» done He will C Weirn T*""""- ^hen we are Enter into the jo^of thT o.d 'r°' -nl '''"'" "^™'«- His risht hand! ^The rLfrd wi„ I" t" '^^ ^^ "' calls the reward ereat whn, t/ r ^ ' ^ '"-"'• '^ God the great God slf L „Wt . h " .''""' ""' " ^"^ " Of .ooking for rX^M' L™ „': ir eT u! r^B '' '"T' '<■ See what Paul says to Timothy "Fo the rwill 1'°? ' "" a crown." He did no, look for his';rown here ' '" ""^ fered , Talk about'wh wetve d t:'™; :h''l":= ''"' ^"f" every member of the rh„r..i, ! """'' " """W do the ii^e of p::,::„'d :;: haTh tT::it '^r- ''""-^ been beaten four times, and rice vd ,1k °"^ • "' ""'' tlie bare back. If one of 1 ^ ,!, """>-"'"« ^^"l- ■> upon how many volumes Zld be wrtTno':! "''" ""^ ^'""^ """• a whine there would be I w tthinl f "'V",'°1 ' '^'"" with thirty-nine slrioes nl ^ ^''"' '" ^^ ''«="™ . ; uui.- Mnpes. Old any one sav to Paul " v™. i, complained of Ihem^rnf 7"/' •"'■''' ""^ "''>-^ "= "^ver hope! he was w 1 , toTZ\^"'"' "^ "' "P'"'""' ""<" "'^ and Lgain. a d ■? w,' "" 'iV^'^'"" ^"^ "^ "iSeries again received V, , T ^ '^'"^ ■"■"ter, these beatings he Z"Xt .rr_M :'"'!^^ •"- ^" and would no, den' the " '"" '""'■■*' "'"■ l^™"- of Uod bad wrought In him." "■wf" great mis- :i 1 looking rewa' I is nost every ire. God He is to en we are servant. a seat at U God be? If Instead yond for e for me d of the lavo siif- ould do reading He had 's upon )e now, What beaten )U have : going in per- est for would ing to Christ never nd his again gs he IV the him. THK Work Ob GRACE IN NEW YORK. ' If you allow n e the expression, the 'pvil hir? k; ... he got hol„ Of Paul. N^. „„ „; cou,/ o wouW ^^f h L" ^ upper hand of Pa„, and separate hi. IronX ^ 'PcL,' He had h,s reward in view, and he always, seornin 'wha. tht that al h,s suffermp;, here would be wiped . vav, and iov and bravely fou;ht. And how many are working for these crown, at .he present day ? How n.uch would they skr nowfor X reward hat awaited ,his mighty warrior? His enem es one .retook h,ra out and si.ncd him like the mar.vr Stephen Tb„,k of the torment he experienced, the pain that he must h.v.. suffered, as these stones were hurled at him. So Ta left fS'^rV'^"'^"''""-^- 'hus arou,d him, that They left hm for dead when they go, thro. 'with him! See his head all swollen up ; see the brui,ses up, body and his limbs see the ugly scars and the gaping wou„ , ,l,at he carried He' was hardly brought to life again, and for a long time the eafter you could see hun wi.h his injured he.ad and Hack eye "' he coners of the streets, and yet not frightened by any m ans but preachtng the glorious Gospel of his God and Master Jesus Chnst He went ,o Corinth, was not afraid, but preached ere for e,ghteen months, and in all his ministrations, and n oil h.s labors he had to rely upon himself. He had no nfluen" ..al comm,ttee to meet him upon his arrival at the station and e ponl Th ' "" ''"'' '"' '""'^''" """S-^ntsabo; ht expenses. There were no stations in those days ; when he did arnve he came unannounced and on foot. And instead of a splend.d hotel .o go .„, his first care was to go himself w Ik around all .he stree.s and find cheap lodging's in Tome ' where he could go after he had left off preaching for the day m nj^ke tents, to which trade he had been brought up. A^d the receive? Well, .here was a sort of committee, and thev said |hey would pay him off. Did they give him s;me teltil" ' T°^ I""', '"'" '." '"°"''y ""^" •' \"»' 'hey did do instead of presenting h,m w.th, say, a thousand dollars in gold-this com- ■t-J I ri im MICROCOPY RESOIUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1.25 1^12.8 156 3.2 M3.6 2.5 [2.2 2.0 1.8 ^ APPLIED INA/^GE Inc 1653 East Main Street Rochester, New York U609 USA (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288- 5989 - Fax 530 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. mittee I speak of took him down to a cross street and gave him thirty-nine stripes. That is the way they paid him off. That was the way they treated this mighty fighter, a preacher that turned the world upside down. Talk about Alexander making the world tremble at the tread of his armies ! Talk about Napoleon sha :ing the world to its centre when the powers knew he had gathered his army round about him ! Why these have all passed away, but the words of Paul, of the despised tent-maker, make the world tremble even to this day. He talks about being in peril among robbers. Well what did the robbers find on him ? No money, no jewelry, —nothing. What treasures he had, he had placed thf m above their reach— he had put them in heaven where thieves do not break through or steal. The robbers got nothing from him, though he was richer than any man at the present day. Not a man who has lived since Paul is richer than he was. Three times again he says, he suffered shipwreck ; also a day and a night he was in the deep. He had been subjected to perils by water, to perils of robbers, to perils brought about by his own countrymen. Besides these he experienced perils of the wilder- ness : perils among false brethren— ah ! that m.ust have been ^ the hardest. He was weary, he was in pain, but none of these things would move him. Thank God, the apostle was a warrior, and would to God that the Church had a thousand like him at the present day. Nothing was able to battle him down. Not even the newspaper of the day, if they had one, pitching into him every day would have caused him a moment's thought. It might have called him a poor deluded man, might have "said to him : « Oh, you poor fool^^' For none of these things did he care. He looked above and beyond them. He knew there was a glorious reward awaiting him. And so the mighty warrior went on to fight for his Master. But at last he had to flee, and to escape he was let down the walls in a basket. He goes to fight elsewhere. Driven out of one place, he does not de- spair ; and that is the spirit that we want to-day. He was al- ways wiiling lo receive the stripes and the torments and to suffer everything the world could heap upon him for the cause of .i0^^ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 53^ Christ. His enemies again gave him thirty-nine stripes. Well he was used to it. His back had not perhaps got well before he received this punishment. After they got through with him they cast him and Silas into prison. No sooner had they got in, instead of being frightened at what they had received, titey began to worship the God for whom they had suffered. ' Paul says to Silas: "Come, Silas, let us praise God and have prayers." And they opened their worship by singing, perhaps, the 46th Psalm. After that they had prayers and called upon God for His protection. And as soon as they had said " amen " their God responded to their cries for help, and the whole prison shook, and there was a great commotion. Yes, that was a queer place to sing pvaises in— a prison; and it was-just after he had received the stripes. Why, I dare say, if Mr. Sankey should have only one stripe upon his naked back, he would not feel much like singing. But this man had received thirty-nine. He was as much at home with his God in prison as he was out of it. He could praise Him as well behind bolts and bars as he could in the synagogue. He knew what his reward would be. He knew that the grave would be his immediate reward, but he had faith in the great hereafter ; he had a crown and a reward that would not pass away. Yes, do you th.nk that God would have let him suffer like that without rewarding him > If we suffer persecution for Christ's sake, great will be our reward. Paul's sufferings were the cause of the conversion of the Phil- ippian jailer. I suppose he was the first convert in Europe. Look at him again in Rome. The time had come for his de- parture ; Nero has signed the order for his execution, and he is being taken out to be beheaded. Ask him now at this moment, when death is but a little way off, if he is sorry that he has suffered for the Son of God. Ask him if he would not like to recant to save his head. I can imagine how the old boy would look if you should ask him such a question as that. They are going to take him two miles out of the city to the place of exe- cution. He walks with a steady, unfaltering step. He wavers not, nor looks aside. His gaze is fixed upon the reward of his high calling in Christ Jesus. And he writes to his friend Tim 532 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. othy, "Henceforth there is laiH n^^ f could no, shake l.m i„ l)!^l' "^'°'"'^ "• ""-"■" 'ou this the end of his life. " Good bve '■ ' '''" '° ing to Timothj, " he„cefor,h" ert' is Id Z" r'"' ''"' "^■ and I am going to win i. " A= ^ , ^ '"'' "" " "°'^'>' of Rome J te,! "ouTo^e nev L'LT ll'^/™^" ""= ^-'^ an her mighty men of war, not a , Z ^LlCZT, """ rch::rtSiir„t'° ;;: — ^^^' - ^'^ posi«or.r::hTdT:atie"'"^^°^' »--'"-'--« and at the given signaitt L ^ Z^ZriXr/^ "'''' and his spirit is lifted into the golden "h'rio nndl T"" '"'' "taUCLt^f-He '^ '' -= - Xil° =0 ir;":- • reward": xir bTiisTn '"^ ^^^' """^ '"-- .one g.. faithfrse'rt;::teT tt: i- z^ : -; b:fwitntr\r^ r £::;:- f™.- One would say, -'That sermon that you prel , t LT^f ' tians wrought a rh^nnr^ ^f i . • f^t-dv,.. j lo the Gala- .0 take my'iU t f ^ :St'" "r:' ' ''T'" '=''°^™ lecture that you delivefed at Thl; , """''' '''-^' " ^^at other-" PanI IT , at Ihessalonia converted me." An- my wicked sou I bir '' T "^"^ ^' ^°"""> '"-h " and herel fm" 'a'mtngTe ::r'"'Jh":ht°'" '°r '''='''' Was it not worth aH the cares tro^M '•''•"■"'' ™^ *«'• torments, and death he had "t'To.:^ >"";'.""■ ^"''^""^'' - ^_.._ ,i„Ougu; i\icn murmur at ^l^jlS^, , THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. >» rning. aced in the him ready, comes ofif, 5 borne to e celestial the saints how they lite throne a ringing, He comes 'g, " Well oy of thy ?reet, and ly served, the Gala- n chosen y, "That J." An- touched reached, was that, ifferings, irmur at 533 the little crosses they have to endure here, but they forget if they be faithful, the Lord will reward them by and by. What causes joy in heaven ? One more thought before I close. What is it that occasions so much joy in heaven ? Suppose some great discovery had been made in this country. It would throw the whole nation into excitement. If it should turn out that some great niines had been discovered whose riches had never been equaled ; that it lewarded all those that went to it with an independent fortune in a few months. What intense excitement would be created all through the land. Yet this would not be noticed in Heaven. What would, then, create joy in that place ? Why, if that little girl down there would only give her heart to Jesus to-day, all Heaven would sing and shout " There is joy," i^ IS written, "over one sinner that repenteth." The idea that that little boy or that little girl could cause joy in Heaven, and create an excitement there I for every sinner that repents there is joy in heaven. Just look at the 15 th chapter of Luke : " When he found the sheep he called his friends in." I have tried to make out what friends are there referred to. Were they the angels ? No, I don't think they were the angels. I can imagine, and I think the idea a legitimate one, that these friends are the redeemed ones that knew us, and loved us, and prayed for us on earth. These are the people whose names Christ is writing in the Book of Life. It might be that an entry would be made that down at the Hippodrome, on March loth, at four o'clock in the afternoon, these redeemed ones first turned their hearts to Me. Scne beloved mother is up there, it may be, and is now looking down on her child, and is praying that her child may have a clean heart and seek the Lord. Perhaps some lit- tle, loving child is looking over the battlements to see its father or mother here re^ ent and give their souls to God. When I was in the great Exhibition Building in Dublin, I said that per- haps a mother was praying near the throne for a certain young lady in the audience, and asking her if she would not come to Jesus. A short time afterward I received the following letter: " Dear Sir : On Wednesday, when you were speaking of Heaven, you said that ' it might be that at this moment a mother was #1 « » , t i fn ,■ ?1 ■'! 'i 534 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. i! my child was seated. My heart said ' Th^. • ^ ^^""^1 '^^«r« that is her mother ' T ' ^^ '^ ""-^ ^^^^^' and that it hnH hi .. ^ ° ^''^ inqmry-room she told me bertha. ,i„,evvl,en a henu.iful youn^ Idy ^s ,ed L ,?'"" quiry-room, leaning on the arm of her father " VVht r !."" to be s^vpr^ ? " eK^ -J . , ^' "'-'^ '^'■"^r. VVhat can I do worke for the Lore T- i """"' ''" ""''•"' ^ ^^'"°- is a clerSman "'• ^'" '^"" "^^ """-' ^^ ^er father, who his'holifr wm r "'T "*™' ""^''^--d-g - b': The Other Side of the Picture After the glowing sermon on Heaven, that gathers up ,he Scrtpture into a broad beam of light and lets Vshine on he future to win men, we introduce the reports of that dTscourse and some portions of it, which shows the intensity of the speak er's fee hngs respecting the danger of unbelievers ^ Mr Moody gave as his text, "Son, Remember,- sayin» .^,.„. ^:.._ ., Z/^^^' '^"t a man who came as a messen^f^r u^u3i guc ihc wnoie message. '"'^■" For the first time since he has been in the city Mr. Moody ."*' THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 535 salvation of 2 spot where y child, and I bowed my ' to my dar- len anxious er she was nd my neck ihe told me •king down I remem- to the in- it can I do a zealous "ather, who ke heaven )r heaven epent and »n. Shall issembly? pray that et us bow God hear s up the le on the liscourse, le speak- saying ching on essencrpr . Moody preached on the dark side of the religious question — the conse- quences of a godless life, or rather the consequences of rejecting Christ, whether the life be godless or not. It was not like most of his sermons, the natural expression of easily flowing thoughts, but the dutiful message of a man who gives, warning of the worst. In his most rigorous sermon he tells not of a hell, the fires of which are always burning, but of a conscience which never sleeps or forgets. He might picture under a pressure of argument other torments, but as yet he has only given the ameliorated form of everlasting suffering. He finds in the words " Son, remember," enough suffering for all eternity. Going from the densely crowded streets one scarcely expected to find many gathered in the hall, but there was the usual large congre- gation in attendance. I was at ttie Paris Exhibition in 1867, and I noticed there a little oil painting, only about a foot square, and the face was the most hideous I have ever seen. On the paper attached to the painting were the words *' Sowing the tares," and the face looked more like a demon's than a man's. As he sowed these tares, up came serpents and reptiles, and they were crawling up on his body, and all around were woods with wolves and animals prowling in them. I have seen that picture many times since. Ah? the reaping time is com- ing. If you sow to the flesh you must reap the flesh. If you sow to the wind you must reap the whirlwind. God wants you to come to Him and receive salvation as a gift. You can decide your destiny to-day if you will. Heaven and hell are set before this audience, and you are called upon to choose. Which will you have ? If you will take Him He will receive you to His arms. If you will reject Him He will reject you. Now, my friends, will Christ ever be more willing to save you than He is now ? Will He ever have more power than He has now.'* Then why not be saved now? Why not make up your mind to be saved now while mercy is offered you ? I remember a few years ago, while the Spirit of God was working in our church, I closed the meeting one night by asking if there were any that would like to become Christians to rise, and to my great 530 ~^ MOODY ^D SANKEY IN AMERICA. am giad to see you eet ud Vn.i ..^ • ' ^ now in earnes. ? '• '?Yes ""said he "I T'^^ ""^ '" ""' "^""^ is only one .hing in .y"' & W j f' WH ^- 'V''"'^ "Well," said he '« T u.u , ' ^^^*^ is that ? " if such a man - ""T^ ''"''^^- ^ ^'^"^^^s ^o you that " sucn a man —naming a fr end of hic " k ^ u , night, I should not havf risen He w.T. , . '" ^''^ '°- knew of this and Idon'/Jr r u "^"^ ^^"^h at me if he " But," sa d I « viu h" 7" ^ ""''" '^' ^°"^^Se to tell him." ui, said 1, you have got to come out boldly for the Lord It you come out at all. That i«; ivhof ..^ u °' hesitation e.cept that hrfeld h , „1 , ""■?' '■'''°" ''°'' ""'^ at him. 1 notice that when men L„ '°""'"'°" "°"" '^""^"^ them, but when they come out afddecr",K°°""'"^''^ ^' leading good lives and standing up t resuT the" ""TV them and raalce sport of them "^ ' " ■""" '^"«'' ^' rofever anxious 'or fretful about the future, they do each day's duties as they present themselves. If this is religion it would do some of our worn out and tired merchants good to make an experimental investment in it. With all his zeal and earnestness, Mr. Moody is not a man over-weighted with gravity. His quick sympathy with people of all classes, and his appreciation of their sorrows, make him • l: 540 MOODV AND SANKEV ,N AMKUrCA. Often p;u!,cl.c. and his belief in (he danger of tho soul makes him deeply in earnest • Im. X f ""'^""^erted views of life, no mo hid ere, r' '"' "« "'olancholy t'.eson.bre views :/';!' ^^^j^^ -'*'--' none o^ and Aven,.er. Those who he ^ it mos '.V'"' '' ^"^«^ -hedat the whole Movement n::l;7,:'^'^'*^^^ "'^"' most severe crifirs of M "'/"^ ciowd he draws. The criticism i„ ,;:„■, ,;::;;; -"■;•""«'» -on forgee .„ci e r« ^ r , * wnoie audience sm Ipri the stimulants of labor Mr mLT . ' "^ S'^n'^rnlly unremitting efforts to ,« ot^e .he''', °-'"" '''^ '"•"-' ""^ and talent who assist Wm,?^, "*'^"''" °^ P^°™ine„ce Association who a" a , ^ ' 7°^. "=" "^ '^^^ Christian and behind these thegemCen ;::,,": ItV^r'T™""-^' support the whole organization it L !, ,, ""'">' ™''° ested cooperation o/a, 3:;;l„ thaUhe """' ""^ *""'"■ a wide-spread success. Al thaT's Ua\^,r"""?' '' ^"* to go and listen and assent No effort I "'""'^ '° ''° '^ from the audience, ,nH ? ' """"^y '^ required The words fal nd spr ,t ,: 7""' ^^""^ ""' '^^P'-''^- of a man with sJ . a ^s .lZ"of if' ^'^ """"'- '^"= believe in being saved aHto r/"''"'^""' "''« "ot sin,p.e and piai,ri;rp;: :; :r r .::u"f i:^i: ^- - " " •-" '^ iSught at tile s«sa' "''= '^^'"^ ""« said, " I willuust Hh„ ' And she rejoiced in the Saviour's lov. T „i t af- ■ There was not a face shone .ore tha„- he. chdThe™; THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 543 woman who came determined to find Him. When we search for God with all our hearts we are sure to find Him. Now a great many think they can't repent because they have not this sorrow they talk about ; they want to work up their feel- ings before they repent. Now all this is man's idea. With the command for all men to repent comes the pmer. God ain't an unjust God ; he don't tell all to repent and then not give the power to do it. With the command He gives the power, and you can turn to Him if you will. You are free agents, and if you come to God you will live, and if you refuse to return to Him, of course you must die. And now I want to warn you about one thing and that is fear. Fear is not repentance. I have not much hope of scaring men into the kingdom of God. If you could do it you would have them out as quickly as they got in. It is like men in a storm at sea. They are cursing and blas- pheming and in fifteen minutes after they all turn very pious. This is not repentance ; it is fear. A great many men repent on their dying bed, hut when they recover they forget all about it. That is not what . . want. It is a cool, calm calculation that you will just make up your mind that you will turn from sin and turn to God ; and he will receive every one that will so turn to Him, for He deals in mercy. Reconciliation Illustrated. You hear people say they can't understand that : they can- not imagine but //ley have to do something to sat:.^ty God. But I tell you that God is satisfied, God is reconciled. You have the word of Paul that God is reconciled to us. Yes, thank God, He is reconciled to the world. Can you reconcile God ? Christ has done that. The moment a sinner takes this to heart, and comes to Jesus, that moment he is saved. Perhaps a story will illustrate this as well as anything. In England I was told about an only son— these only sons are hard to bring up properly ; they have every whim and caprice gratified ; they generally grow up headstrong, self-willed, and obstinate, and make it miserable for any one to have anything to do with theiji. Well, this son had a father something like himself in disposition. And one day 544 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ISIIBtUili a quarrel arose between them nnrl n« u^t . .i give in nn,. „w„ h. .as wro,:: , ' , ? 'i, V m 7 "'"'"' ""! nv«> mri T .,^ Ml ^ ^ ^^y '^^ "'"^ father.) A v\jii itavc, and l never will oufni- v/->ii.. i, . ■' ask" me " « WV.ll n. ^ ''""^"-^ *'^Sain until you hL f he. • , ' : zr'iir n"7M-^'^'' '■" ' """>•• -p"^" the mother did \,ot IV ,s".h. 7 ^'"^ "'"""''°''' ''"' can bring in ,i verdict against her son ■ tTe l,P ' " agnins. hi™ ; he is conl.nned Vo r 'h e T.^ I'Ts ^ ^ .eart,oi.:u^%,i^:::',,r'^;:x::tr'Tr : 1^ ;;:; f sr"' ^""'' "" ''" '-"^ ^^'•"' '- '^ "00,^,: wouia aijow it. She cannot save him 'Vh,^ a..„ i r . • ecution she sees him for the ltt\i:i^ ^^'n f^ .cournge to see him in the shadowof the .albws Tlu' " moment at length arrives • he is led forth T I ^^"""^'"^ ..e dangies a e^rpse. Dok^^^ ll,:: ^f ^^ tZ TZ' -ove. neath is stron;:;;L„ t^^^^ ;:^:;t':itMr' exception of one thing-., mother's love O ,',''? To refer to the illustration again : When the fithp,- h. i • aga.n renewed her efTorts with all ,he „„,.,„. .f "Z- . ''"^ She wrote .0 her son. i„,p,ori„g U^^^^!, iZXZ^ THE WORK UF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 545 ness. He sent word back that he would not write to his father unless his father first wrote to him. " 1 will never come home until he asks me," he said. The mother bc{,Mn to get lower and lowu ler husband at this time came to the bedside and asked if U. -e was anything he could do for her. " Yes, yes," she cried, " there is one thing— you can send for my boy. ' Thit is the only wish I have on earih that is not gratified. If you do not care for him when I am alive, who will care for him when I am gone.? I cannot bear to die and leave my child amoijcr strangers. Just let me see him and si)eak to him and I will die in peace." 'I'hc father said he could not send for him. He could, but he wouldn't. He did not want to. 'I'he mother has but a few hours now to live. She again beseeches her husband that he will send for their son. The father said he would send a dispatch to him, but in her name. " No, no ; that would not do." Well, he can stand it no longer, and he signs his own at the foot of the telegram. It was sent, and the moment the boy received it he took the first train home. The father was stand- ing by the side of the bed when the son arrived, liut when he saw the door open he turned his back upon him and walked away. The mother grasped the hand of her boy and pressed it again and again, and kissed him fervently. "Oh I just speak to your father, won't you ? Just speak the first word." " No, mother, I will not speak to him until he speaks to me." 'l^he excitement was too much and she was rapidly sinking. She told her husband she was dying. She now took his hand in one of hers, and held the hand of her boy in the other, and sought and strove to bring about a reconciliation. But neither would speak. With her last strength she then placed the hand of the son into the hand of the father and sank down into the arms of death, and was borne by the angels into the kingdom of God. The father looked at the wife and then at the boy ; he caught his eye ; they fell upon each other's necks, and there stood weeping by the bed of the departed. That is the illustra- tion I have given : but it is not a fair iUustration in thisreso--^ - Gcd is not angry with us. With that exception it iV a good Illustration of reconciliation. Christ brought the hand of the 546 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Father clear d^wn to this world ; He put the hand of the sinner into the hand of His Father and died that they might be recon- ciled. You have nothing to do then to bring about a reconcil- iation. God is already reconciled to us and is ready-to save us. Let us pray. The sermon, as usual, was full of familiar illustrations. Even two boys, with ragged hats and dirty hands, who had evidently dropped in there for an adventure, paid enough attention to catch all the stories and convey them to each other by nudges. If some delay over the sermon tried them, the singing came in time to prevent a retreat. By request, Mr. Sankey sang "The Ninety and Nine " again. At the opening Mr. Sankey sung "Holy Spirit, heavenly Guide," while the audience sat in perfect quiet. Instead of basing his sermon upon a text, according to the usual form, Mr. Moody seems to prefer a general subject, and ;hen in the course of his address he reads from a small and much-thumbed Bible a number of passages of Scripture, illus- trating and enforcing his teaching. No one ever preaches ser- mons in more cheerful tones and with a more genial manner, and in this way he takes from religion any seeming austerity, presenting it so attractively that the light-hearted of his hearers cannot dread its effect upon their youth and spirits. He preached upon the Holy Ghost. When he said, " I do not seek to work through your brains as much as through your hearts, since it is not intellectual power so much as love for Christ which you want," he struck the keynote of his work. The house was full. The labors of the inquiry rooms are extensive and successful j meetings are held in them whenever the con- gregations in the larger hall are dismissed. Mr. Moody said : the Holy Ghost is our teacher. He will teach us and show us things to come. He comes to speak of Christ, not of Himself. A man came to me the other day and said he was going down to Florida, where my wife and family are, and wanted to know if I had any message to send. Well, I sent them a message ; but suppose when that man went down there he should go and see my wife and should begin and talk THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 547 about himself, and not say a word about me. That would not cheer their hearts ; they would want to hear about me. That would make their hearts warm. The Holy Ghost teaches us this lesson of self-forgetfulness. Every one of us Christians wants more of the Holy Ghost. Let us all give ourselves up to the influence of His spirit, who will lead us on to liberty and life and peace and joy. I have believed in God for thirty years. When first con- verted, I did not believe in Him very much, but ever since then I have believed in him more and more every year. When peo- ple come to me, tell me they can't believe, and ask what they shall dD,I tell them to do as I once knew a man do. He went and knelt down and told God honestly he could not believe in Him, and I ad\nse them to go off alone and tell it right out to the Lord. But if you stop to ask yourselves w//y you don't believe in Him, is there really any reason ? People read infi- del books and wonder why they are unbelievers. I ask why they read such books. They think they must read both sides. I say that book is a lie, how can it be one side when it is a lie ? It is not one side at all. Suppose a man tells right down lies about my family, and I read them so as to hear both sides ; it would not be long before some suspicion would creep into my mind. I said to a man once, " Have you got a wife .'' " '' Yes. and a good one." I asked : " Now, what if I should come to you and cast out insinuations against her?" And he said, '* Well, your life would not be safe long if you did." I told him just to treat the devil as he would treat a man who went round with such stories. We are not to blame for having doubts flit- ting through our minds, but for harboring them. Let us go out trusting the Lord with heart and soul to-day. God is Love. There are three thoughts I have tried to bring out to-day : that God is love ; that His love is unchangeable ; that His love The fourth thought is this: that His love is r love is not. His is. When people come to out their love for God, it chills me through and ic? .-*• ..i-_i:„. 548 WOODY AND SANKKY IN AMERICA. through ; tho thermometer Roes clown fifty degrees ; but when they talk about (loci's love for them, I know wiiat they would say. So do not think for a moment that God does not love you a good deal more than you love Him. 'I'here is not a sinner here, there is not an unsaved man here to-night but He wants to save, just as a father loves his child, only a thou- sand times more. Is there a poor wanderer here that has w.in- dered far from Christ ? He sends me to invite you to ccme to Him again. I ch)n'l care how sinful you arc ; let this text sink deep into your soul to-day, "(lod is love." Taul lor three years preached upon immediate repentance. He besought his hearers with tears, to turn from their sins and be saved. "JJehold, now is the accepted time." That was what he preached. Yes, I leave heaven and earth, and go down to' the very borders of hell, and will ask them there if it is not better to repent now. They would all with one voice answer, " Yes, yes, yes." The only time we ever heard from that place was to have a young man implore that word might be sent to his father's house, that his brothers there might be warned against neglecting salvation. Yes, the lost ones would tell you to escape and seek the kingdom of (]od and be saved. Why, then, heaven, earth, and hell all unite in warning you to seek the kingdom of God. Why will you not do it, then ? Why not accept Christ this very day ? Just think what will become of you if you do not. When the Lawrence Mills were on fire a number of years ago •— r don't mean on fire, but when the mill fell in—the great mill fell in, and after it had fallen in the ruins caught fire. There was only one room left entire, and in it were three Mission Sun- day-school children imprisoned. The neighbors and all hands got their shovels and picks and crowbars, and were working to set the children free. It came on night and they had not yet reached the children. When they were near them, by some mis- chance a lantern broke, and the ruins caught fire. They tried to put it out, but they could not succeed. They could talk to the children, and even passed them some hot cotTee and some refreshments, and encouraged them to keep up. But alas, the Till-: WORK OV QUACK IN NKW VORK. 549 flames drew nearer and nearer to (his prison. Superhuman were the efforts made to rescue the children ; the n.en bravely fouKht back the (lames ; but the f.re gained fresh strength and returned to elai.n its victims. Then piercing shrieks arose when the spectators saw the efforts of the firemen were lu.peless 'I'he chddren saw their fate. They then knelt down and co.nmenced to smg the little hymn we have all been taught in our S.mday. schooldays: "Oh! how sweet-let others seek a home below which /lames devour and waves o'erHow." The flames had now reached them ; the stilling smoke began to pour into their little room, and they began to sink, one by one upon the Moor. A few moments more an.: ihe hre circled around them and their souls were taken into the bosom of Christ. Yes, let others seek a home below i( tiiey will, but seek ye the kingdr>m of God with all your hearts. When I was a young man, before I left my native town, I was at work m the field one day in company with a man, a neighbor of mine. All at once 1 saw him begin to weep. I asked him what the trouble was. He then told me a strange story-strange to me then, for I was not at that time a Christian, lie said that his mother was a Chri.stian when he left home to seek his fortune. When he was about starting his mother took him by the hand and spoke the.se parting words. *' My son seek ye hrst the Kingdom of God and His righteousne.s.s, and all things else shall be added unto thee." "This," .said he. "was my mother's favorite text." When he got into the town to which he was going he had to spend the .Sabbath there. He went to church, and the minister took this very text—" Seek ye first the kingdom of God." He thought it very strange. Well he said he would not seek the kingdom then, he would wait until he got a start in life-until he got a farm and some money. Yet that text troubled him. Again he went to church, and to his amazement the sermon was on that very same text. He did not attend church for some time. At last he was induced again to enter t. .:hurch, and behold I he heard fhr^ r.r..nU.r ,.u^ ttjat very same teu. He thought then it was God speaking'Io him ; that his mother's prayers were being answered. But he 550 MOODY AND SANKRY IN AMFllfCA. mm coolly, calmly, and deliberately made up his mind that he would not be a Christian. " I have never heard a sermon that has made any impression on me since." I was not a Christian my- self, so I didn't know how to talk with him. The time came for me to leave home. I went to Hoston, and there I became a convert. When I got to be a Christian the first thing that came into my mind was that man. I made up my mind to try to bring him to Christ. When I came home I mentioned the name to my mother and asked if he was living. «' Js he living ?" she exclaimed ; "(h'dn't I write to you about him?" "Write me what?" "Why that he had gone out of his mind and is now in the insane asylum." When I got up there he pointed his finger at me; says he, "Young man, 'seek ye first the Kingdom of God.' " Me had never forgotten that text. Although hi.s mind w;fs shattered and gone, the te.xt was there." My friends, do not let that man speak to you. He is gone now. How much better it would have been for him to have followed his mother's prayer. The Spirit of God may be striv ing with .-ome one to day. I may be standing here for the last tune. Let me plead with you once more to seek the King- dom of God, and seek it with all our hearts. Sermon on Danfhl. Mr. Moody discoursed on "Daniel," He said- The next thing that comes before us is that the king is in trouble again. He has had another dream. He called in the wise men of Babylon and told them what he had dreamt about, but they were not able to interpret what it meant. But the prophet is brought in, and he at once told Jiim the dream. He says • " Oh king, this is your own kingdom. God has made it to extend to the four corners of the earth, and now since God has exalted you, you have become proud, and have not given Him the glory, but if thou wilt humble thyself He may spare thee." Now Daniel preached to him a good sermon. It may be he told him of Nineveh, and how the Lord had .spared it when its people ...,,...,,.,.. „^ (^nd tij^ ujj^g. ^^^y^,,^^ yj^^ y^.^^ afterwards: "Is not this the great kingdom I have built up by my power ? " THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. S5» We're told a voice from heaven said: "Oh kiiiK, thy glory is departed from thcc." He loft the tlirone, w:ih driven from among men, and dwelt with the beasts of the field. At the end of seven times— some think that means seven years—his reason returned, and the last glimpse we catch of the mi;;hty monarch is in. the 4th chapter of Daniel, where he sends out his last decree. Now he has got home to himself The language of this touches the king on his throne ; it sounds as if it came from a man who has met the God of all grace, and his heart has been chaiiged. He says : *' Now I, Nebuchadne/zar, praise and honor and extol the King of Heaven," We have very good reason to believe that he was a saved man. We have very good reason to suppose that Daniel was successful, by his faithfulness, in winning him to the God of the Hebrews. For fifteen years we lose sight of the mighty prophet. Another takes the throne. We do not find out who that .second ruler was, but now we find Belsha;^zar, who reigns next, had a feast. There he is, with \m thousand lords come up from different parts of the empire. No doubt he thought, like every sinner, that he was perfectly secure. They are praising their gods of silver, gold, and brass. While the banquet is going on the king orders the vessels that had been taken from the temple to be brought in. All at once in that banqueting hall every voice is hushed. The king trembles from head to foot. What is the matter ? ICvery eye is dir cted yonder to the wall. There is seen a handwriting there, "Mene, mene, tekei, upharsin." There was not any of his wise men could read the writing. No uncircumci.sed eye could read God's writing. Daniel was sent for. With one look he can see it without any trouble. Jt was his father's writing. It read, " Thy kingdom is numbered, thou art weighed in the balance and found wanting, thy kingdom is given to the Medes and Persians." He thought not that while this was going on the Medes and Persians were already at work— that very night they were marching up the streets of Babylon. They battered down the gates of the palace, and soon the kings blood flowed with the wine of the banquet. He blazed I i ?. if' f.,^'$ iquet. forth for one single 552 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERTCA. night, and this is the first and the last we ever hear of him. Now Darius the Mede takes the throne. We find that Daniel was put over the presidents and made the chief man in all the realm. He was put there to see that no damage was done to the king. He held the position for a long time, but at last there was a conspiracy raised against him. No man can be true to God but some one rises up that wants him to be got out of the way. If they could only just get one of their own number in his place, what would they not gain ? After talking it over they could find no occasion against Daniel but touching the love of his God. Oh, thank God for such a man. Would to God we had more like him. He had put no friends into office that had swindled the government. Though he had been Chief Secretary they could find nothing against him. At last one of them said : " I have got a plan." I can imagine the one hundred and twenty princes all together one night and one of them gets up and says : " Do you know that this man Daniel won't worship any one but the God of the Hebrews ? Now if we could get Darius to sign a decree that no man shall be worshiped for thirty days but himself! Just make a lion's den and make it the penalty for any man who refuses to obey the decree, and we shall soon get him out of the way." But they said : " Look here, this must be a profound secret. We must not go out of the Council Chamber to-night until we get the king's signature." They very carefully drew up the document. Next morning some of them called on the king, saying: "Oking, live forever. We have been thinking how we can increase your popularity, and we've made up our minds that if you should sign a decree that not one in your empire should worship any God but yourself it would make you the most popular monarch that ever ruled." It cannot but touch the king's vanity. He liked it very much. They showed him the document. "Well," he said, « I can see no objection to that. ^ The king takes his signet, down comes the stamp and he signs it. As he does so, one of them cries : " The law of tiiC Medes and Persians altcreth not." There also was a pen- alty put in the decree. I can imagine one of Daniel's friends THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 553 hear of him. runs and tells him. I can imagine what Christians of the present clay would say: -Now these men want to plunder the government. _ Hadn't you better go off to some remote part of the country lor the thirty days ? U you don't they will catch you and throw you into the lions' den." Or, "Daniel, if you pray, dont pray with your window open towards Jerusalem If you will pray, put down the blinds and pray in secret ' Put something in the keyhole so they can't be peeping in." * How many men are trying to serve God in that way. How many young men I have heard of whom when they hear the footsteps of their comrade will at once get off their knees. Do you think Daniel is going to turn to the right hand or the left in his old days > Thank God, Daniel had time to pray. If there had been a daily prayer-meeting in Babylon he would have attended it regularly. Now, these princes watch him. He knelt down as aforetime. lie prayed that God might direct Darius in the affairs of his kingdom, but he didn't pray to Darius. When they told the king I can imagine him stretching himself and saying, "Who is he ? " '' Why, that man you put over us, that Hebrew. The king was troubled when he heard it, and set his heart for the delivery of his friend Daniel, but the laws could not be altered. He and every peasant knew he was the best man they had in the whole country. Darius loved him very much, but he couldn't save him. He didn't love him as much as Jesus loved us. Our Darius died himself that the law might be kept. And now, there is the old man moving on to that den like a conqueror. He knows if God wants him to go to heaven from the den it is all the same These princes thought the lions would make short work of him. Ah, down comes an angel and shuts every mouth. I can imagine he even uses one as a pillow. He would rather be there with a clear conscience than Darius on his throne with a guilty one. Now I can hear about daybreak the king's chariot going over the streets of Babylon. In great haste he comes to the den and cries, "O Daniel, is that God whom thou servest able to deliver thee from the mouth of the lion ? " " Yes my God IS able to deliver me, Darius." He takes him out ; Ihey ' ''^> M ,;■ . ") • ■ Y?i " I^H I't ^ 'v X ' ^^H f 4 ^M Kl .^.^H .■'~1 i^^l iij..L™ ' ^^1 ii'^^^l ■A V I'S 554 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMKRICA. H ' 'jli embrace each other, ami I can imaghic they brciiUfa!«t toj^ethcr *'v 1 morning. Here M» Nfoody said that the time was nj), and he could not nish, but mo^lysrfid that Daniel ever after was i;really be- loved. Mr. Sankcy closed with the tnie song, *M).irc to be a Daniel." SOMK KX POSITIONS. Mr. Moody read iv^t of the lalh chapter of Acts, cxplaininfr, as he read, in his familiar way, wliich makes a genial story out every verse. It was of the deliverance oi" Peter from the prison where he slept between two soUliers and bound with chains. And the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a li^ht sliincd in the prison, and he smote I'eter on the side and raised hin\, stay- ing, " Arise up (juickly. And his chains fell oiV from his f; vir!;." " Now, if wc hail been going to do this thing," Mr. Moody said, " we would have crept in there in the dark and loosened the chains in all jiossible silence and slipped out again. Jjut God has a light, and.walks in, anil the chains rattle otYon the floor. And he saith unto him, cast thy garment about thee and follow me. And Peter w«.Mit out, not wide awake yet, but wide awake enough to obey ; that is what Gotl wants. Anil .is I'eter knocked at the door of the gale i damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in and told how Peter stood before the gate. And they said to her, Thou art mad. The people would not believe their prayer was answered, but said, * She don't know ; that girl has gone clean mad.' Now if there is any one who doubts that our prayers arc answered, he is just as guilty as the people who would not believe that Peter was knocking at the gate. There were more converts in the inquiry room yesterday than we could talk to i^^rsonally, and mu.»; , - vo- the ver\ ones we pray for, are constantly coming in. ( ' ,' ^. can tCii how much good this movement may do, but 1 feel as if we had already done more than we expected. Let us give thanks to Aiim. v^-ur prayers have indeed been answered." One of the clergymen spoke of the work in the Ninth ward, t:iis work or grace in nkw youk. 555 ist to}fnthcr ic could not grciilly bc- iru to be a explaining, {\ story out I llio prison itli c.hiiiuH. it sliincd in I him, f' "'-^ve so Jarge a sphere to do good lu as we have, but a mother who has brought up a large family / -'S^!«^'f^)^|^^^*S-S,' ; .-™m-«f!!W^l?l5|f; THE WORK OF GRACE IN HWJV YORK. 559 to Christ need not consider her life a failure. I know one who has brought up ten sons all Christians ; do you think her life has been a failure ? Let us teach our chiklren diligently, in season and out of season. We might train them that they shall be converted so eariy they can't tell when they were converted. I do not believe as some people seem to think, that they have got to wander off into sin first, so that they may be brought back to Christ. Those who have been brought up in that way from their eariiest childhood do not have to spend their whole life in forgetting some old habit. Let us be encouraged in bringing our children to Christ. Rev. Mr. MacArthur cited the causes of many eminent men who had all been converted at a very early age. It is wrong to suppose, he said, that a child must commit some sin before it can be converted. Sins may be forgiven, but with reverence be it said, not even the blood of Christ can blot out the memory of them. What is wanted is to bring the children into the fold before their hearts have become scarred and stained with sin. " Sowing wild oats " is a very foolish phrase, for " what a man sows that shall he also reap." Mr. MacArthur closed an elo- quent address by relating several incidents illustrative of hi3 remarks. He was followed by the Rev. Dr. Rodgers and Mr. Sankey, both of whom told several anecdotes of parents who had been converted through the agency of their children. Mr. Sankey followed up his remarks by singing the favorite hymn "Waiting and watching for Me." As nearly always hap- pens, it affected many in the congregation to tears. Mr. Moody then added a few more anecdotes illustrative of the power and efficacy of children's prayers, after which the benediction was pronounced and the meeting closed. The usual after meetings for women and men were well attended. The young men's meeting took the form of an experience meeting, many of the young converts testifying that the yoke they had taken upon them was indeed easy and the burden light, and urging those who were still far from God to accept the salvation so freely offered. The boys' meeting, which is one of the most promising features >■ H il j lil 1 f * ] tbk*i S6o MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Of the revival work, was well attended. About one hundred boys werepresent many of them testifying that they had found joy aLT" 1 """^' '"'' "'^' '"« '""' J'^^"^ 'hat had saved heTttT M-"":" "'^^ ^"^ '° ""^^P ^" *o- who put heir trust in H,m. Parents should encourage their boys to at- tend thismeeting that they may, in the morning of their days be said, Suffer lit le children to come unto Me," and who will be a true friend and guide to them in their struggles through e The women's meeting was held after the cfose of thf p ayer- meeting. About two thousand ladies were present. ^ «r L'taTI ""' ^^"'"'"^ '' ""= Hippodrome was even lar- ger than that of any previous evening. Five minutes ifiPr .h» doors were opened evei,. seat in the body and ide gaHerieVof fte large'liall was occupied. The building mied so f^pid y hat Mr. Moody had to request all who were Christians and aU 'he young converts to retire to the Fourth avenue hall to a d aver meeting to be held there, in order to make room for the Zlil wamng outside. Among the prominent persons upon the pht serv"Sing "HoTdr;:r:'=Mhfc ^^"^^^""-^^ '^« heartily in the chorus ' ^"g^^g^""" Joining At the close of his sermon Mr. Moodv said he fhr.„„k, .1, ;n.res.ing address on^::::;d f„;"tlf---: -^^^^^^ such a revival of ^o " „ i^^..^"! T. 'f'^ ^'^^ '"ere was sang we.e known and sung all ;-{h::u;r if is^^ "J -y^.^'-m^m^^- THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 56, the English lark that it never si'nac ac ;f ' Wl er. a re urns again to the earth the singL ceases Th^ ^ ap,eture of the church, as the tide rises higfer a d hig L; he sings more sweety. So it was wiih r„v '" "'t'ltr she readin 0,d Testaint histlr™:;; Xinf:^ Lr Sw.teer.and w,th a friend, enjoying a rest afL two Ir of labor .„ England, he was about to retire to rest one e"ni^l ": lets "s ^' "rt ''"""'"' '"^ ">™"' " s-^f^ '» ' arms of Jesus, sung by about one hundred beautiful voices He went out to speak with them, and they had there nZlt bessed servtce of song, in which some of Luther's beauTS hymns were sung. Among the gentlemen who took part in he exercses tl,ere was a general and hearty expression of .tanks .0 he conductors of the St. Patrick's day procession, hose route passed the Hippodrome. Fearing that the aftert^^on s servtce would be disturbed by the music of the band asrev marched past, the Committee of Management sent a reques o the Grand Marshal asking that the music should cease whie near the H.ppodrome. This was at once granted and orde s transmitted to the several divisions, in response to which the whole vast procession walked silently from Tliirty-fourth street o7wenty.third,sothatnot the slightest disturbance resulted to the meeting while the long line of Irishmen passed the build- mfnt mI '°r'' "' "f ' ""^ "'"■"''' '" S""=f"' acknowledg. Tn ."his matlef ""' "" ^-''"'' '"'" '"'''^' ^^ ""P'-" -'" The Christian Convention. In response to invitations published by brethren in New York several thousand delegates from various par.s of the la" d as-' enabled at the Hippodrome on the twenty-ninth of March, for =. two days meeting. After an address by Mr Moody he was^then questioned by delegates in all parts of the house, as serriceTf"' '' ^""^ °^"''°" '''°'" "'^ "■"" '"' """'"S revival = i » 562 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. A. God IS a ways ready for them ; just as ready in August as In January. A good many people ---I because they are waiting for a set time to favor Zion. This idea that we have go but f fesv months in the year to work is a false one. Q. How about increasing the number of meetings ? A. It depends on the number we now carry on. If I had enough meetings on hand, I would not be inclined to increase Q. What should a minister do if his church is in a cold con- eZX n' '"^^ '' '"'"'"'"^ • ^^"'^ y^" commence an effort by calling m outside help .? ^ A. Now that is a very important question. If I was a min- ster m a community and could not get more than one or two o sympathize with me, I would just get those two round to my study and pray with them, and we should go forth and have a meeting If one man can beat a thousand, two can beat two thousand. Just get as many as you can to help you. Q. Suppose a congregation were alive and the minister dead ? A. Ihen let the congregation^go on without the minister. ^i- Suppose he opposes it ? A. He cannot prevent them ; they can get up some hall, of they can go into the streets and preach. A man who wants to work for God can find work, and nobody can stop him. Q. Suppose there are difficulties in the church that can't be removed .? A. I don't know of any difficulties that God cannot remove. The trouble is we try to do these things, instead of going to God in prayer. ^ ^ Q. Did not Christ Himself encounter difficulty when preach- ing in Nazareth ? ^ . ^ A. Ah, but Nazareth, that was the world and not the church If the church was in the condition Nazareth was in, do as the Saviour did, go down to another town. ^ Q. Is it best to put a test question, to ask those who are anx- ious to rise or go into the inquiry-room ? A. I think it is best to havp n tpcf if o«,. .^-» .-- - .• - — ■^'- ""J mau 13 going 10 be saved he has got to take up his cross. If it was not a cfoss •SW^WPfSpg^ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 563 1 August as are waiting 'e got but a If I had to increase a cold coii- mmence an was a min- one or two )und to my ind have a :i beat two ster dead ? inister. ne hall, of o wants to m. at can't be t remove, ng to God m preach- »e church, do as the ) are anx- guing lo ot a cross I would not like to ask them to do it. Get them to take the first step. In the very act of their going into the inquiry-room they are very often blessed. In standing up they let their friends know they are interested and want to be on the Lord's side. It is a great help to have an inquiry-meeting. I don't think I'd care to have meetings without them. People are impressed under the sermon, but what you want is to tell them personally about Christ. Where one is converted under the sermon, hun- dreds are converted in the inquiry-room. Q. Suppose the pastor and a small portion of the congrega- tion wish to hold evangelistic meetings, and the trustees refuse to open the d^ors ? A. Well I should pray for the trustees. In the first place the church made a mistake in electing unconverted men to be trus- tees. They regulate your choirs, and very often the minister, and if they get a minister who will preach right at them they will force him to leave. Q. In a community where there is a very interesting revival, and very many families do not attend any church, what would you have the laymen try to do ? A. I'd have the whole town districted off, and every family visited. I think that could be done. When there is a special interest in a town, it is a harvest time, and most people will be glad to have some one to come and speak to them. Q. Do you advocate anxious seats ? A. I'd rather call them seats of decision, but in union meet- ings we have to lay aside a good many denominational peculiar- ities. Anxious seats are well known among the Methodists, ' but Presbyterians and Episcopalians would not like them. Q. What would you say to an inquirer who says he could be a Christian without going into the inquiry-room ? A. I would say most certainly he could, but as a general thing he won't. The battle is on that one word, the " will." Man has to give up his will, and be willing to do anything before he can get into God's kingdom. -c- ■-!••- »;w;uuu wuuiu yuu recommend to get people on to their feet to testify for Christ ? j It 564 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. A. The first thing, I would bury all stiffness. It depends a good deal on the way the meeting is opened. If it is a stiff formal meeting, it would take an earthquake to get a man to stand up. Be free and social, as if you were in a man's house whom you knew very well. Get them (ogive out the hymn, and then in anoff-hand way say a few words, so as to give the key-not^ to the meeting-" Now, if any of you like to testify, I would hke to have you do it." At last Monday's meeting I said to the young converts, "You that owe most to God, rise " Forthwith three or four rose together. In the course of an hour and twenty minutes, one hundred and fifty spoke, and I Had to close while three or four were on their legs. Q. When one or more leading members of a church have so borne themselves in the community that the church is scandal- ized, what would you do? Is it best to have a little church discipline, before you commence special meetings ? ^ A. I should say certainly. The friends should go into the eighteenth chapter of Matthew, and do what they are taught to do there, and if those men don't repent, turn them out of the church. Then commence the work, and God will bless it. It IS a good deal better to have ten men in the church right, than to have five hundred at whom the world .will laugh. Q. How if they are the stronger party ? A Why, if the world is stronger than the church, organise another church. You see the mistake is in taking unconverted people into the church. We have got to be more careful when we do get people into the church to feed them on the Word of God Q. Where some persons oppose new methods and forms' what would you do ? ' A. The great trouble is, people make a mistake -in the way they introduce them. I have known ministers who asked some of the members if such a thing was not the best plan It would be a good deal better to go on and say nothing about it and they won't know it is an innovation at all. Q. In conducting a series of special meetings, would vou have a regular line of connected thought running towards ^ r.rtam point, to guide you ? ■ /^'^^^ppp THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 565 A I'd just preach to get people into the inquirv-room, to produce conviction. Any sermon that would produce that is the sermon I would want to preach. . Q. Sometimes there is excitement in a community, suppose political ; can two leading questions occupy the minds of the community at one time.? A. The political question might interest the world. The thing I dread more than politics, however, is these miserable church fairs. That bothers me most. More meetings have been broken up by bazaars, church fairs and festivals than all your political meetings. Q. How far is it best to encourage young converts to labor With inquirers in the inquiry-meeting? A. I have always encouraged it. I believe a man that has been a great drunkard is just the man to go and work among his own class. Here is my friend Mr. Dodge, who is a great temperance man, and he can't be expected to thoroughly sym- pathize with the drunkard. ^13 Q. Is the young convert wise enough to lead an inquirer to Christ ; is there not danger of his misleading him ? A. My experience is the reverse. A young convert who has been over the road himself can explain to a man of the same class how he did it. One who has been an infidel can tell an infidel how he got over infidelity himself A reformed drunkard can tell another drunkard how he has has got over his appetiio. A man in Philadelphia brought to Christ between fifteen and twenty of his friends, and if some ministers and workers had re- f Jsed to let him work there would not have been that result Q. What about boys and girls .? How would you use them ? A. You have to use a good deal of discretion about children. Ihere is great danger m having them take an active part A good many persons in the church have so little sense that they begm to praise a boy and give him spiritual pride. Q. What is your opinion about women in the pulpit or other- wise } ^ A. That is a controverted point and we will leave it. I don't care about my wife going to preach. I « S t , 3-i?l ''1 f. S66 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Mr. Moody thc-n spoke on the topic, "How to conduct prayer- Tet;"^ .",' "" '■ ' "'■■"'' '"'' " ""' of ">e most impo ,'„t "f ' here than m any other place. Where one fails in a pulp,t I behevc fifty fail i„ the prayer-meeting. I have noticel as have been traveling up and down the country and Jrfg v«h a great many ministers, that it is not the man that pe^Zl o prtv It " ' """l """^'"'- ^°" "■"" set the p: ^ to pray It .s so much easier to preach for an audience who are pray.ng for you than to those who are just criticising you all the whtle. Now I find a great help in a prayer-meeting'to ge the people up close together ; if they won't come I would take he ch,„ ,„d „„k do„„ ,„„„g3. ,,^^ ^,^^_^ another impor ant th,„g ,s to see that the ventilation is all right. A g^od many ,neet,ngs are held in basements and small rooms, where the wndows, perhaps, won't be opened throu^,. the ^tae wh re people get sleepy, and you think it is your fault See' that ,t ,s not too hot or too cold, and that the air is pure I, s a good h.ng to have a subject, suppose " faith " or 'Move," and lead, for then when he goes off there is a collapse. If he man- ages right, ,t seems to me he would get different leaders so that when he goes off there will be no fal-.g away. Not o^Iv that but he should teach his members to wo?k. N;w, a ^re 'm ^ can be brought out and made a great help to th; church if the m.n,ster would only give a little Attention to it. You may ask what are we going ,o do with the men who talk so long. Ve , shorter. It would be a good thing, however, if the ministers m, the ret '^'"'"'""S' ^"d complain of Deacon Jones taking .n the ch Iter r" J"''''' ^""^*'"g "-y -" '"ink of ta^n chl er Ih ^'-'"^ '™'^"""S ">ey can think of on a cer- cially ,f he don't know what the chapter is to be. If a m,„ J,. V^n m a meeting he has got a little more interest in itr"Ther« THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEV K. 567 IS a good deal of truth in what the old deacon said, thaf he always liked the meeting when he took part, and he didn't care for it when he didn't take part. The following queries and an- swers were then given : Q. If only two or three brethren and twenty or thirty sisters attend, how are you going to carry on a prayer-meeting? A. I should call it a woman's meeting, and have them take part. Q. What should be the main purpose of a prayer-meeting ? Is it for the conversion of sinners or the edification of saints ? A. I should say it should be for the edification of saints, and devotion, and praying for the members who may be in affliction or trouble. • Q. If some of the brethren get up and clap their hands, would you stop them ? A. Well, that is a controverted point. I won't answer it. Q. In every church would you have an inquiry-meeting after every meeting } A. If in the prayer-meeting, there should be a number of unconverted, I would have it a sort of Gospel -meeting, and so draw the net every night. I have an idea that a Gospel-meet- ing and a prayer-meeting are quite different. There ought to be separate meetings for the unsaved. Q. Would you have an inquiry-meeting after every preaching service ? A. If I were to work with the Christians trying to build them up, I would have no inquiry-meeting. If I were to preach the Gospel, I would have an inquiry-meeting. Q. Is it profitable to have preaching services every Sunday night for the unconverted ? A. Yes, and every night sometimes. My idea of church ser- vice is this : when we do have the breaking of bread we have worship. Some churches have it once a month, some every Sunday morning. If on every Sunday morning, people who go will know the meeting is for the edification of saints, and the evening service may be for those who are not Christians. A delegate observed that the Congregational churches in New England had a rule that the minister should lead the i f 4 ! u 568 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. IVM, leaders' ip oufo W LTdT '"h T'f' "" '^"'" '""'^ "- would do in order o nl \ ^ "''"' ^^'- ^^"""y "^at he ton, of whose chnrrh !,« suDject. Dr. Kirk, of Bo seldom ,cd :he m L^ Z^lrl:^' T? ^^^^^ "'"' ^"^ l>is own churci, pra,err.ergrBroo^,^"^'" """"' '-" '" Avl, e |::iferian''"c7 H^t^'' ^ '^"°" "^ ^^%^«« Dr. Cuyler n'ever leads h p Irle-.n;' t;'""''"^ '"^^ answers were then conlinued ^ ^' "' ''''"'" ''"l ouImT '° "^'"^ "'"' '""y ""' e^' '° ""^"^ »^i'- A M„ H """'"" '° "" 0" P^°P'<= to pray and speak ' wouM h ve o iaik .n!h ' ""'''' '" """'"»' "^ --'-g I spS;^;;:iS^^"-=-^^"-^^^^^^ ^^.^ X::^err,r *"™ '^^^ ^- - '- --— ; prater!::: arl7 '" ""' ^ ^-'--"o P-^s the sa™e sout Vfr'r/'' '"■■". Pf'^te'y and talk to him about his own ^_Q. What would jou do with a man in the chur.h .-h. „„. ''"'" ^ """'"'*'' '">■" to cut short and he didn't obey?" ■- " THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 56y A. Have a bell. Q. S ipposc you • ' 'Ve him away ? A. Let him ^^^^o. i^ive will come and take his place. Q. Is it wise lo adhere to a series of topics ? A. If it is in the way throw it overboard ; don't have a cast- iron rule. Q. Should boys lead boys' prayer-meetings ? A. If a judicious person is there to guide tiicm. Q. Would it be well to make the Sunday-school lesson the subject for the prayer-meeting? A. If you have teachers' meetings, better not. If you have not teachers' meetings, I have known it to work pretty well. Q. Shall the women take part in our church prayer-meetings? A. It is a controverted point. Let every prayer-meeting have its own way. Q. What about ringing the bell when a man is praying? A. If the prayer don't go any further than his own head I would have no scruple in ringing the bell. Q. In the time of special interest in the church, would you multiply the preaching services or the prayer-meetincrs? A. I think I'd do both. " Q. What would you do with a man about whose character you had a doubt, and yet who prayed in every meeting ? A. I would go to him faithfully and labor with him. If I thought he was wrong with God I would tell him so. I think we make a great mistake by not being faithful to such men. Q. What should be a man's posture when praying ? A. I don't know. I don't think it makes any difference if his heart only bows before God. There are times, I believe, when a man should be on his face. We should be very chari- table to those who don't do as we do. That is all of man, not of God. Q. Well, if people are in an upright position? A. I'd leave it with them. Q. What does the Scripture teach women should do in a prayer-meeting ? A. It teaches they should pray like the rest. However, this S70 MOODY AND S4NKEY IN AMERICA. ft out rr '""*' ""' '" ~"'™-^rt^d points should be left out m a union meeting. There are some men who would break up every union meeting. They have got one horse and hey always trot him out on all occasions Some.rmTit"s tobacco; he says that no man ought to smoke or c ew Another time it ,s temperance. You know very well our Pre! byterian brethren object to women speaking. They are here ZltL'Tr:''' "' '"" 'f -t^lk o' this s/bj't they will take up their hats and go out. We want to keep out thingi which we know are controverted. ^ The delegate continued to press Mr. Moody on the subject but he replied, " You call a convention on the subject -we have not called one to discuss that" can^fhevt''" °"'' "■■^'hourwas: " Inquiry-raeetings : how can they become part of the service in our churches f " and promptly at the hour Mr. Moody commenced the proceedings every seat ■„ the large hall being then occupied, wbHetl: Tsir he" o r sr:"™ hta • Th'^'°" ^ """''"'' °' "'^ v-xiuu bang, 1 hear Ihy gentle vo ce," and the audience more than half being male voices) joined ;ith grand eiifect in the chorus. It was such an outburst of congregaS fo n df Tr"' ^n"' "•^'^^"^ '''' never befofe head o ^.ned in. They will long remember it, and many will sing with more enthusiasm when they return to their countryTnd c v th.^^' "■'' ^'I^' °^ ^'""''' ^' J-' "« *^ <==«" °f Moody, made he opening address on the subject of the hour. He^ad do not know why I have been selected by Mr. Moody to open this discussion except it be from the fact that I have long bee" connected with inquiry-meetings, and that of the one thousand two hundred conversions that have taken place in con,°ection of that number have come into the light of the Gospel throu-^h the agency of such meetings. I feel that th« ...JJ,.!. ..inistry has been wasted for lack of this'v^y'agQyTand f4' #Sn» . THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 571 I have now resolved that no service shall pass except under very extraordinary circumstances, which shall not be followed by an mquiry-meeting. Standing by the Sea of Galilee, on one occasion and seeing its waters teeming with fish, I remembered what Christ said to his disciples on that very lake- ''I will Tul^'^'^.u'^-'"" ^^ "''"^" ""^ ^°'"^"S back to my church, I told them the inquiry-meeting is the best place to '' catch souls • " and that ought to be the one object of our preaching services. Since the beginning of January I have been almost constantly m the inquiry-rooms, and have seen from two to three hundred persons-perhaps four or five hundred-converted there One great advantage gained by these meetings is that the pastor has an opportunity of becoming personally acquainted with young converts and inquirers ; and it is no small thing to do that because we will then be better prepared to give the right kind of mstruction and counsel. As to the methods to be adopt- ed for making these meetings a part of the services of our churches, I have adopted the plan of making the evening serv- ice short, bringing it to a close by half-past eight. I refer to the evening service because that is the time when the sermons are especially with a view to reaching the unconverted. As soon as the sermon is concluded I send half a dozen persons down into the church parlors to sing ; and half a dozen more to make themselves polite, and see that strangers are given an invitation to come in. It is most important that stiffness and formality should be abolished, and that all should get the idea that the inquiry-room is a place where the utmost friendship and home- feeling is cultivated. In ten minutes after the meeting is begun we usually settle down to work, those who are unable to do any- thing else helping in the singing. About ten or twenty persons sit down to converse with the inquirers, and in this way five or six hundred souls have been brought to accept Christ. It is necessary, moreover, that the preaching should be of such a character as to awaken inquiry, in order that these meetings should be successful. Strike while the iron is hot, but take care rr '"!;;'?" '"^" ^^^^^"^^ ^^^ ^y striking. Make your sermon »nll of Christ and His love, and of the great truths of the Gos- i 'J ^^ \ - I aW^BBS-St-w-i,- 572 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. pel, and then you will always have inquirers seeking the way of salvation. Mr. Moody called upon Rev. Dr. Robert Booth to speak on the same subject for five minutes. Dr. Booth said, I do not know of any special reason why I should speak in regard to inquiry-meetings, but I have made up my mmd whenever Mr. Moody called upon me that the best way IS to respond. I take it that there is no question as to the advisability and necessity of inquiry-meetings. The question is, " How shall we put the inquiry after the Sabbath service ? " On one occasion Brother Sankey called upon me to ^' draw the net. " I did so, and two young ladies who were among the num- ber who responded I became greatly interested in. The next Sabbath hiorning I preached a sermon in my church settin- forth that conversion might be immediate, and invited persons to come to the inquiry-room. That was the first time it had ever been done in my staid church and my sober ministry. Ten came in, and among them a young man who had been long a member of my congregation, and one of the ladies whom I had niet a few evenings before. That first inquiry-meeting in my church resulted in conversions, and it was a great satisfaction to me that I had made the attempt. The question to my mind is. Have we not to revolutionize the whole system of preaching ? » We thought we were all dead in New York, frozen and crysJalized But see what has been the result of plain gospel preaching. Why I believe that if this could go on for six months our police could be disbanded, and we could hold New York for God Are we not guilty, brethren, in that we have not preached as we ought to have done ? Oh, let us preach the old gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and expect to see results. Mr.Moody-Now let us, in harmony with what Dr. Booth has said, sing two verses of " I love to tell the story," and while we are doing so let the doors be opened. Then the Rev. Mr. Lloyd will speak. _ Rev. Mr. Lloyd alluded to a remark of the preceding speaker, „ . ,,^ ^^,.^. . ,,,.jjy.j^„ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ old sermons, and help us to preach better than we have ever done before." THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 573 Mr Lloyd said he .ould trust the stove to bum up a good many of his old sermons, as it had already done. In a thieves' kitchen den, in the lowest part of London, said he, I once paid a visit and asked the crowd of rough and low characters that were as- sembled if I might sing them a hymn, and they gave their con- sent, and then I told them a story-the story of the Prodigal Son, as related in the Gospel. Before I got through many were touched, and in that thieves' kitchen I held an inquiry-meeting right away. Since then, in my own church, I have tried to -ive opportunity for an inquiry-meeting at the close of every service and almost always with good results. We must get rid of the idea that revivals of religion must necessarily be periodical We must get away from this vacating for two months in summer and idling away another two months, and then pitchin- at a wonderful rate for the remainder of the time. I like better the Scriptural plan, for in the days of the early church '' there were "added unto the church daily such as should be saved." Every religious service was an inquiry-meeting in those days ; and the same thing was characteristic of the Reformation and of the work of the Scottish Reformers. In the Methodist church we have the advantage for we have the altar as well as the inquiry- room. Both have their uses, and some prefer the altar while others are attracted to the inquiry-room. The only way in which the inquiry-meetings can be connected with the regular services of the church IS to make them a part of the regular order of ser- vice, and the sooner that is done the better. Mr. Sturges, a layman, of Boston, was next called upon by Mr Moody. He said that the first inquiry-meeting he ever at- tended was at the Victoria theatre in London, and there the plan adopted was one which he thought might with advantage be copied here. When the preaching was over, various ministers and laymen went among the audience, and sat down here and there to talk with those who had been moved upon by the Holy Spirit. He believed that this personal contact and invitation was most important; indeed, without it he tho"^ht hvt -e-- ^-— were brought to the Saviour. The inquiry-room,"coniinued Mn sturges, IS wherever you get an individual soul to speak with M 574 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. I know'of r ^ay'i wTch"^ So' vT -f T '''"■ ^""^ Word of God. Thereforl h„ I, ^ P'"' ""'^^ >"" ^Y *« Scripture or bet er Tf^ ' ^ u' '° ^""^ "'^ "•••« ^'''is of answer fir J . . """^ P"' "'^ °" church services > I answer, firsit, not until we ourselves believe in ,h, ■ ' -ng. We must believe that thlf-^ 7 , '°q<">-y-meet- power to bring a souT m r V P"' "'"" P'-^='<=hed, has conversion of ^oulsThe^'.r """'' '''"'™ '" ™'"^*^'« lieve that successful „ ^■'" '"'""'^ P'''"' «'« ""^t b^" few men I^ thf 1 '^ 7 "^ " ""' *' '^''^'"^'^^ ""^ of a "wenTeJ \ ^^ '"""y "f Christianity the converts inZ pernarres""'vf "'^^-P^'^"-'' we must b 1 ive must plaTfor thlr '^°"' "^ "^ '^'^'^ C''™"'>»- Then we -rll lf:i;M!l'"'""'„T""^" ™'™ "'^^^ *ree things MrZ T """'"g^ "'» be sure to follow. He saw1?fte ™™'' "" '"' ''°"^'' ''^''^'^ "'"> ^ brief address mn.t Jl bringing many souls to Christ. Indeed which the m^„ „!r , ' r ""^ '""'' ™"^» <=""cb '"e nail con: rsXn Xhos":L ^'^ '"■"'" '""""'"^ ^^"'"^ ■•"'» eers like .o J ^'^ ^"^'™' ^""^ inquiring. Stran- f^.tt^:or:ri^l:°:!"'' r".«--"^>'^ g'^'^ 'oi invited prayer-meetW: -T;;;-ng Z:Z:iZ;:^^^ L^ •*•■ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 5J5 nights back, and said they had been attending a certain church m th,s c,ty. We said they had be.er go and" teli t te. is^r hey had found Chnst ; they said, " No. We have been there he last SIX years, and nobody ever spoI--^ followed by a petition offered by Rev. Dr. Plummer, of South Carolina. 1 he subject of the second hour was "The training.of young converts and lay teachers," opened by the Rev. S. H. Tyng, Jr who delivered a very forcible address. He said the prt^n'; Laodicean state of the Church was greatly due to the ne. ec of proper training for the young converts of the las ten ^r I?isT,k h" n°' " '°'" '° '"^ "°'^ G""^' ""en the ques: " old out?''' ."r.'*"'"' "■"^^°""» ^™-"^-- going ebut wht h i;'",; V'' ''" '^^' '"^ «°'y Ghost bear! thf d stinct J ? ^ ^"' '° ""'• °'" '='^'"'^^' There are three d stuict departments in which young converts need trainin<. namely, m the Word, the worshin. ,„ri ,h„ ^„.v .fl.'r brolbt undl","^-^" ''r^'^ "' ^'^ ^°^^- Some who are brought under rehgious influences, do not even know the order 576 MOODY AND SAIJKEY IN AMERICA. of succession of the Books of the Bible, and as Dr. Hall remarked at Philadelphia, the most of the Bible is an unknown territory, as unknown as the unexplorered heart of Africa. My own suggestion to every new convert is to have a new Bible The old Bible had under the old life associations of task and drudgery ; let him have a new Bible that it may become con- nected with the new life on which a young convert enters. I think it is best that each person should have his own individual system of working ; we must make our own way. The young convert must be taught self-work. A young man who has been a Christian for two months, came to me the other day, and brought me his new Bible to show me the method of marking texts which he had discovered and worked out for himself. He was full of enthusiasm, and had learned more in two months of the Scriptures by following his own system of working than he would have done in twelve months by adopting anybody else's method. The next thing is training in worship. Train- ing m private worship is an abomination. Be as familiar with your Heavenly Father as your own father is with you. Lee there be no formality in talking with your Heavenly Father and learning from Him His will. But in view of his entrance upon public service, the young convert needs training. En- courage him even in his prayers. Unite with him in soirit • even though his petition may hardly meet the wants of^our experience, crowd your experience down to his prayer. I do like the Methodist way of groaning ; it helps the young con- verts to pray, and encourages them in the use of their voice. I would limit the young convert in giving his testimony, for I don t believe very much in what is called experience. While confessing Christ he is safe, but professing Christianity does not always mean the same thing. Some one asked Bishop Gris- wold, of Rhode Island once, if he had got humility, and, with his squeaky little voice, he replied, « Not much to speak of." Therefore, I would have the young converts confine themselves to exhorting and giving their testimony. I believe also that the church should be a bod" of workers • not a lot of wandering sheep, who need constant pastoral super- ■■i^B^I^ THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 577 vision. But the pastor ought to finrl w^ri, r njust have his plar, and dJJ^ so' iTe , 1:^"^ '"^ Upon that point I am a very high churchman '^^^.^":^^^'«"- pathy with the views of Dr H.fl l^™: ^"^ ^"'^^ i" sym- his own sphere of Mfe and stfa; 17".^ " IX"^^ '" .0 Vis. .e .c. and n-in^ee^S .^^J'alld II": J^nroet generated, I th nk, too much to mere experience-meetings instead be the w,„„,„g of a multitude of souls for Christ bletd fo%h°T„v:t!ontf™""r" """^^ "^^^'^'''-^ ™- lu me conversion of souls must have the heln nf t^ 'a .u ''"*'='™t fo-- these things ? " No one man Ih. members of h^r "" ^ ""P^"^'' " "^i' go fd see ht ' ~"gfega.,on > Why should novhey rather fL th! '^""^'^ "^ P'^P'-^ (continued Dr. Deems) that. hey m^ust pay me pastoral visits, and for that ournotr r cails'm?."""" '"! "r" ' -"^ '^''y' ^"'^'^P'- "hen Brother Moody calls me aw,y, and then of course I must obey orders because «7 ' * I « '. sf r'fl ?■ i'ltilf [ n' 578 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. he ,s a layman Let us teach young converts that as soon as they join the church th.,, become co-pastors of the minister and are expected to do as much pastoral service for the minister as the mmister does for them. I do not call preaching bird work n IS so delicious and enjoyable to preach ; but when I have a young convert to instruct for two hours in my study the exer- tion ,s tenfold that of preaching a sermon. I tell you it is dil g.ng spading, hard work. But that is what every pastor ought are that'alM' '' \ '"f '"' °' ''' ^^" ^^"^^^' -^ ^'^e care hat all its members have oppc-tunities to prepare for C r.st.an work. When a sermon is preached, the w'ork is on" dul /"" '• ' TT '" ""' ^°' '^' P^°P'^ '^ '^^^ ^way and shou^tome" H " ^"'' ""'' ^° '^ ""' ^^^^^"' ^"^ --^ -e should come with panniers, so as to carry away the good seed of the Kingdom, and scatter it wherever thev go a hZ^f' ^'' ^'"'^"!""' °^^°"^^ ^''°'^""' ^'«'^^^ the session with a brief speech, urging the necessity of closer study of the Bible as furnishing the bes training for all young converts. lie w s told of hearing it said that ii was not polite or proper t^ask a person whether he was a Christian. No one ought to be ashamed to ask such a question ; and there were thousands who thd:Sa°/^ ^^'^'' ^"^ -'^^^' y^^'<^ ^^ the Saviour i heir friends and acquaintances did their whole duty. We want n' T^^ r't''^'' Christianity of the New Testament: ^H found his brother Andrew, anu brought him to Christ." h.!;!;- r '^' '^"^ *^' ^'^■'"" "Nothing but Leaves," and thr benediction was pronounced by Rev. Dr. Adams. The Convention on Church Music. Mr. Sankey then came forward and said : The question be l^ords work.? and for the short time that we have here this z:^ir''^ '''''''''''''' '^ '^ ^"^^ ->-'"^^^^^^^^^ exposition but simply to get down at once to the practical work- :Lr^r!f 'r^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^ "P - o^^en I shaH con> "^oi wun me cijurch, then I shall talk of the prayer- •%' -igSti- THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 579 meelmg, (hen the Sundav-schnnI .1,. .t And firs.. I would say that la °t. I' . ^''=»S«"«"- work, know that .he power of sacredln?-'!' '""'"" '° ^"^^ ^^ '<> nized, no. o„,/i„ o.,r owT.and " f, ^ 0^,1",^ '° ^^ ^^^"S" can we u.ilize .hi- ^awer > Before r "'""J""''^- Now how make one s.atemen here which w 11 J^ " ' "°"" '"^= '" fae. .hat .he power of sacred 1 J -n 1°^:°'"''""^ «>*lish ,he this land and'others o Tgt f ^ 7,'°'" °' '"^ '^"^^'^ "' The little hymn-book .hat f,? Kr u . "" '" ^°'"'" J^-'s. .nostof .H/hy.rte't : oSt "of ^'r' ^"■'"'•"■■"»" a hold, I would say for .be mosf pfrt on I '' ^'' '"'"' ^«'' that not less than five million 000^1, K ™"""°" P^'°P'''- world-I mean those w 1*! ^'™ "'"'' =■" °^" ir t .j , ^" cder to could gather in om the cV '''' ="' '''' Christians I peoplef I know? w 11 ob trtW^h'Tr '"' '^'^^"''"<'- So»e last two years we have r^Id^ ', . '"" ''^'P "• F"-- "'= lead these serv les ofl"^'; ' ™'' ""f ""'^ Christians should could to get those whlLTtCl errand? T'' " '" ^^ "« heart for Him , and I know th„. r ^ T u7 '° ""^ °"' °f '^eir •hese Gospel hymnsfrorhe: 3 If t ''""'' '"'^ ^■"^■"g "f would have .he singer. If „7 u? "°" ""e Saviour. I not like to have them I the f' "'" .'"^ """'''"■ ' «°"'d minister can't speak wkh the fl' "' '"" '^"''^ ""ere the difference, th re s a "11,1 ""/"'^ "'■•" "'■"• ^here is a should ne e. be a loweT The; ' "'"t"'"" ''""'''""' "'>'* choir should be such as ZrT ^^ deportment of the sach as the congregation will like. If they are I, .1 58o MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. before the congregation and with the minister it will be very much the better. And there is another plan I should like to call attention to, that of having a screen, which, as soon as the singing IS over, will drop down like a jack in the box and they are hid. Your ministers should insist upon it that the choir should give as much attention to the sermon and services as the congregation. People who will not give attention to the word of God as preached, should not be leading the services of praise m the church of God. I have found out this, that by having my choir give attention to the addresses here, the contagion spreads, and the audience give attention too. The most exact attention should be given to the preacher while he is preaching. I should not deal further with this point except to speak on the instru- ment. I have often found this the case, that a large organ drowns the people's voice. Now it is not so much the fault of the organ as the man who plays it. A large organ may be played very softly. I would prefer a small organ near the pulpit and have It played just simply so as not to drown the people's voice but support them and keep them in tune. It is the human voice we want instead of the playing, for there is nothing equal to the human voice in the world. Now, I shall go to the prayer-meet- mg, and say a word on how we should conduct the singing in it I would have one man, a Christian, who is a good singer, lead the smgmg, and I would have him regularly at the prayer-meet- ings. Very often some very good man or very good woman will start up a tune entirely out of pitch ; nobody could join and they themselves would nearly break their voices bc^-bre they were through. Now, I would say, let Brother Smith or Jones have charge, and if he have a few friends about him, so much the better. In regard to instruments in the prayer- meeting, if the leader was a good singer, I would dispense with it, and if not I would let some one else raise the tune with it in a proper key. Then 1 would introduco some Sunday-school hymns. Now and then a new hymn brought in would give great life and animation to the meeting. A very important question is how to introduce new tunes. The best plan I have found is to practice the tune aa a voluutary. I would exclude altogether operatic pieces from THE WORK OF GRArc •u „. l-KACE IN NEW YORK. ,g, the church and have my choir understand ,h. • , pieces. I would leave an operatic piece for ,h '"""'"■ "'"'" bring jt into the house of God "P"^' '^""'t wet\r"lX^lf :^ra™r ^'T""' ' ™-' ^-^ '^- -hoo, singing. But .he e are f rplac" wh "".' '" '""<'»^- good singing. To these I would lay get ?:i', 7 ''r ""' and get a lady or gentleman to pLf g If T """"'• around the leader and sing Tallc to^h r "" ""«"' not, however, let it diverge into .71 ['"='i"<"'ih- I would on the topic of the day I Jo, t .""^ ^^"'"'°°'- ^ "°--"d *»S icyniount'iins, and ^i; l::zz:zt:^TT"i say a word about the EvmirpUcf • Now, I would ing conducted about the colX'teVrere"- 7"^^? ""= ''^■ meters of union services wo„M ™j**''"=- Now, ,f the pro- nominations of minis s and kThlT: ""'T 'l "" '"^ ''^- singers in their choirs an'd congr it ns"/;. '" '"t^"^ l'"' together, saying, "Now, for thfstSe andl ' "" '"""^ lay aside our little diiferences ofn '"™" '^^ "'» singing for Jesus," it Cm be TZV T °" ™^ """«- practice-meetingsofchoirs,I,hnk houldar T"' ^" '"^ closed with prayer There JT .1. "^^^ ''^ "P'^''^'' and case for .he^horsLd^fXv a " ?^'''^'-bance in that mend this to all you friends th.^ ^"""^ "'"' P^"^"' ^ ^<""- with singing ,. have tm .:';:„ "td^r";' '■" ^"^ "^^ I would also have nlentv of h '^ '''°'^=' "'"» P"yer. the people have ,he wo^f |^^^"'f "^ ^"P^' » - to let .I>e work of supply „g°h- peopTe"w t^t \P'"°'°f g°'"ginto would have the minister7„ri.f .^ ' ^^"""' ^""^ '^en I Mr. Spurgeon doe^ Lr s "p '?"t f °''' "•«''^-'- commenti,» on this veZ f J T ^''' "'= '>>'™° "•''ough. how they n,1Jt ^ g i Th ' \' '"' ''"'"« *^ oongregation it at the too'of hisTJite If ""'"' *? '^ "°'°"^ ''"'^'S^ and reads a hym^ anTgive it o^r" Z^' ,°'-" '""" ««^ "P ont, and with^ ^on.^z::^::!:;::.:^''^:^-'^ v*a/ wiii come wiien the ministers will ii m J ii 5» MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. encourage the smgers .n this way, for there is a great power in 't. Manya man will remember how you read the hymn I ' member m Philadelphia, years ago, when I was a nl' K ,' heard an old minister get up and read the hvmn " T ^^' fountain hlied with blood."' X havelh ughtTt'hat w'mL" with h,s grey hair, and tears streaming down h s face r^' read that hymn, ever since, though I h.fve fo"go tt n he Urmon and everythtng else. I want to spend five minu eVmo eX you may ask me some practical Question, rf iT '■ mation I will be pleased to give it tf ^u '" '"' ""'"■ The following questions were then put and replies given • the'^poUr'nf "°'' f T H"" ^'' ■ ^'^^ '''y ^^- P^^-^ntors have the powe of voice to lead two or three thousand people Thiv have to labor so hard in leading that they don't crelte th J sympathetic feeling toward the sinking that sLuldexrUt IS no impropriety in it, but I would not advise anv 1 woman to attempt it alone. • ^"^ ™^'^ °' Q. What about smaller meetings ? A. The same will apply to small ones. the^tun!""" ''" ''"' '"^ '-^" °f ^ Prayer-meeting pitch ..n^ej I Should asU brother Moody to lead the ^n^ tt would you'I "T ""' '°' -"^ ""'"' -"' - '=''""--. »*at gettme.™"" '"'""""" ^""^^"^""^ ---« "' "-e and serteTr"' '" """""™' "'° ^'"=^"»" '" "^ -binary church A. Not as a rule. ""''"'' ^P^^^ or ifiis soio singing. *^ ^ -e* ' THE WORK OF GRACE m NEW VORK. jgj in psalms and ^'Zs' "rpTH,:: slT"'"""" °"^ """*" in your hearts to the Lord/' ~ are ,f™„""'rr''' ^''"^ preach .he Gospel, and these are n h^^To , ;t '"b',"' that IS another power of sinmn,r i • u ^ ^ beheve ered yet, that o^Z^^^^^ "™^^ "-' not discov- the hy,«„ "Jesus of Nafaretb pa set bt ■ ve',' "^T'u '" blessed to hundreds of souls 1^1^ . ^' -^ ""^ '''*" When it comes to prais „rGod I ^ „To "-"r"" """ ^' ^"• ing as heartily as any one° else I^ ' V" " ^"""''' ^'"S" song I would ask you to listen """' '° P"^^" '° y°" '» pan a^d rlL^rt- UlThe'lt '" 'JT'^ °^ '^^"^"^ parts. If, however a man in thl v ""'' ''"'' ''■"'' "*" and his voice is better a"ant d tl . T' '' ' «°°^ ^''"S" The subject w" n^ed h T"^ '''''' '™ ^'"^ ''^^'• Fort,-M„wlich,as„Tr4 e nVrrfh"'"""^^ joined with a will. ^ inferred, the congregation .ion 'of a.Hha'^l^sal^L'dT "'' ^ " ^^"^"^ '° "^ ^ ^ ^""1^. .0 have righ deal o? t !"' '"°" "" "'"'" "'^' ""= ""g^t think of what V^Hfil ofnT-'T ,°' """^^ ^" ^ designed , "^""^ '" ""= ''""^"^ "f 'he Lord is S f to the- h: rr''r"'^"^^'°^"'^*--'"f"-Ho;y »hile hste^ing^ ^Z n-u^^thTspir:; thl' L^'d ""^^ ^"^ and he proohesiVrl v. r ^ ^ ^'"''^ ^^'"^ down and filled' th li t tele of ^H T ""'' ""^^ '^^ ^^^^ ^^^ prepares the way f^? the s r^on to fon"' V""' ^ '°^ ^^ "°^ '^"^^ the effect produced by the rmo„ Th "^ about Toplady's converln R "^ '''' ^'""'^^"^ ^^°^>^ ^ where he Lar^a Pr7XMeLrr'- "• ' ' '"'^ " '"^^"^ pel. At the close fhw'^ '"'"''^'' ^'^^^^^ ^^^ ^os- f ^i ine cjose the minister gave out the hvmn " r^ sinners, poor and n.«^. o t. .*!, , . ''.^. y"'"' <^ome ye whole company of th7"''' ^\='^^^"^a ^<^ ^"m then that the company of the congregation took up the appeal from the fi i>1 S84 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. minister s lips, and instead of one appeal there was that of hun- dreds. Then he gave his heart to Christ, and nobly did he honor the obligation in his later life by laying on the altar of l-iirist the hymn that we are so fond of— " Rock of ages cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee." Then, again, singing sustains the heart in trial. Very often m this country we are in the habit of serenading our great men, but oh ! no songs in the ear of God are like the serenades which go up from the hearts of God's children in the night of trial He comes forth from His throne to speak words of comfort and Cheer. Then, again, it braces the heart for conflict. After His iTh'rTK'' ^^"'^^""S ^ hymn-the Lord Jesus sang and sang with Gethsemane m view, to brace Himself up for conflict with the prince of this world. Who does not know, too, how Luther strung himself up for his reformation work by that noble version ot the 46th psalm, termed the Marseillaise of the Reformation. Mr. Sankey has covered the whole ground in the admirable ad- dress to which we have listened, so in my remarks I will limit myself to congregational singing, and will look at it from the point of view of the pastor. Mr. Sankey has a little forgotten that while conducting the evangelistic services he has everything m his power— the pastor has to take the church with him The church must be like Wordsworth's cloud, and move altogether If at all. Ministers have to suffer, like Moses, a good many things for the hardness of people's hearts. If we want to come up to the ideal pitch of perfection we should probably end by making discord all around. So we have got to make the best of things as at present. We ought to be limited in our range of selection of hymns. I have a profound conviction that the great size of our congregational hymn-books is killing congregational singing. It is not possible for the great multitude of the con- gregation to acquire the facilities to sing all the tunes needed for the rendering of these hymns. The first thing I would re- commend a minister to do is by a species of natural -i^.^fjor, t- make his own little selection out of the big one, and if"by any t immtTm- *ihf;h Yi*^' THE WORK OP GRACE m „EW YORK. jgj accident he would give out one that dragged then nnt , K on It and not give it out a^ain T ., ■ ^ ' * "^^"^o" .0 the counsels' Mr, Sankef "ddres dTT '"T"' '''" the necessity of cultivating .oodXl u """' '^^"^ '" choir. If th'ey persist inloUn/o'tl'lT" "T T' '"« will develop the hireling spirit Don"tfn„r '^ ^"^^'"^^ '* as necessary evils. (Laugh r ) Go and h""' . °°' °" ""="• and brotherly conference' wth then, Don'tT " '"'/""'' , thority, you can never do that Manage th. T"f " ''^ ""- ■eye. Talk sincerely and earnesUy o^' he ubtct' O "" '"' thing I would say. If we have good conSon I "'°"' must have rousing preaching. The besfwfv „ h T^'l^' *^ is to have the stove in the pulpit ^ '° '''^' " '=''"* wh^h%f:;„'l^-™eatfhfdV*'H?' ^ '-^ ='d<'-s, in down by Mr. sLkey He said Sf allT '^ P"'-'P'« '-" ticle of sympathy f„r^hechu;^su4„g^'::erth:' ""' ''T .:rf:Ltt:=,trri^ .his matter of praising God. 'v^ulint s saidTe'^h'' "'" tortured by quartettes, 1 am not sorry o' ou Hat" "" gone to the rehearsal, have you taken (hi bTthe fand Jn^d found out their thoughts about the oraise nf rl^ > u ever shown any synfpa.hy for . en,'" sona Uy ' Wh^r oTerthT bI;: '='"^'=' "= ""' '"""'"^ 0- notes,? o5 vuhiM • • /"^ooay s toes a little for a minute— one servirp i ever heard m my life ,s the lifting up of the voices of this ereat -ngregation. I don't blame Mr. Moody-it is only of p'Lce W at BrotheTs" f'" ^^^^f church throughout the country What Brother Sankey said this morning was admir.hlp c«.L iiin^enl^rr' '"' ^ "'' ^"^ little past the middl^of the nineteenth century yet. Let us work toward it. I have got a , iii j» "I . ij :1 5S6 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. delight of having Jy ch^v':':"" T' "■"" "'^> ^ "^x^ '"« crisis came I sai/to mv legs "Now d„ ""?'' """^ "•'^" •"« on the hunt, just as MrX.U. ^°""^''^^''" ^""^ I "«"' in the cong.^tion'.o'l^a'e eLdrr^ef ;° 'f ''"'''' erous crifcism of the congregatbT M„ ^ °'' *' ""^en- than the average on tha! ^1; f^ '=<'"g'-«g«'"on is better »Mch Christian! arrbou„d t^ es Lt rf' "'^^ '"""^ "^"'^ by the church and ministers »?^r\ ^.''^J' ^'« "Wespectea a. arm's length. The aTe,^!. Z ''"'"''' "^ ' "^^^ «« held given congrfgation musTSZXVt "■"'"' ^"""^^ " ^ and that congregation cannnf l ""^'"g «''°"Id be, tion of nature f would rather f"'' ''"= '^^' wi.hout a viola! first rate precen or Thl ' " "'"-'^'^ "'"^""'^ 'han a have a Christian influence lln""" "■""'" ''• "^"^ -» as in choral choir The etoct"^'" ''"'"^"^"^ «hoir as well vice and elevated i. wUh'^ht:^ IZ::: "'r 1 "" f ^^^^ revival of love and joy in the H.i., ou ^ ^ '°"g '<"' 'he senses on this subject Whv , ^. """^ '° ^""S "' '» our when four thous „d tere se'' Ir, r' .' "'^^ "^ «°'°""'"- There is not a churchTeiru w j'that^ .r^^ °^ ^°"^- measures to train up either a U,aL , . "'' ""^ <="eful The second hour's rv e, we'e noL' "" '" "'""'^'''«^- saying amid loud iaughteT'" Now Idon^rr^r ' ""'■ ""^^ people in," adding, after givin "out tt T^* '° «^'=' ">« rise and sing. Never mi„Tthe°door TZ '"'"'■"'''' ="' tion to what you are sinmn^ vl ,' ^ " "^ P*^'"g atten- in- If I were to s aoarUwr»"? ' T''" "'^ P^°P'= ~™h,g these minis.ers w u die" tlTr^'^jT'''"' '° ^"""^ '"' 'hen After a short preliminary ervtt foil w""""'' ■'"" "'^'"•" and answered by Mr Moody ^^ ''''"'"" ""^ P"'. A.- ^r^rdi^'r^trrs: '"'° ''- ^^"-•' and singing new hymns and tun"! "^ iT" '° '^"^^ '°"g' and then X would 'have the Se harth'eM"" °""' homes, f^^piQ nave the books in their THE WORK OP GRACE tm x,t, 'JKAi.Ji IN NEW YORK. services. What am I to do ? ^ " """''' '" special A. Just get as many as vou ran ,„ i • fluence those that are standing „"; '"'' ^'' ''''' °"' "> '«- antt 'iZLlZllVyZV:^^::: -—and inhabit, am r to do ? ^ ^ ""^^ °"t to our meetings. What were only three of them, let them „^!! ^ . "'' ' '"PP»^= ""ere "We band will soon griw and! ,h " ^^^ '°S^"'"- The *ey will be thirty. Ut yiur pr aclV^"?^ ' '''' "°"">= your manuscript and prea'ch right at hem J "' ' '""" ''*='^ has gone to sleep make up your mind TT ^°" "« » ""an There ought to be no trouble Tn ,1^'°'"'''" ^ot to close, hymn book for five cents H can I t ^ """ "" S^' =« '^'-~ ..eat trouble is that a g^eat ma ?„f "^ "^" '"'^ «« 't. J'urch ; they ought to have ,h? ^^ .^ """^ ">» books in Q. What do you tSink of Z"" '" '^"' h"™"- sacred song opened and closed b^pravrr' ''"'°''^ ^"^^'^ '° A. A very good thing. '^ '^ " Q. What would you do tn „^t preached ? ^ '° ^'' P«°P'« »« to hear the Gospel A. Get them out to hear it sun?, in ,i„f them acquamted with it. Ton,-?, ;, ■ , ^^ >'°" "'" get you give itout, andbeforey:uk„:lt "'^^""■'^""'"CoTwh'en Q. What is the best bo/k Ir ^^r '''-'>'»^ - them. ever'seen ' "' """ """™ "^ J°''» « about the best I have ^ a How would you wake up an interest in the church prayer- met srvv^r'^^'f/f.^^^"'. ^'"''e hands with the vo„„„ Will com'e back agair 7^:^";^,'°'' ""^ '^ ^^ ""^"^y eiieve men livmg in a country dis- I / ! t i 5^S MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. tnct have, m this respect, more advantages than v;e in cities. When I was in my native village I had all those long winter evemngs to myself, and if there had been such meetings I would town iT: ' "' '° ': '^ '""• ^^^" ' -"^ ^-k ^« -V native town, last summer, I preached there for a short time. When I what they should do. I told them to go right into the school- houses and hold a series of meetings. The result was that ther^^houses are filled with people at those meetings. I tel you .he nation is hungry for the Gospel. Q. If a church is sadly in debt would you favor a fair ? f}../ T '^ ''^°''" ^"^'"^" ^° ^''''"- ^ "^^^'- knew one yet but mo' '7 p''', '" '''°" "' ^'' ^^"°"^'^- J-' ^-^eive for a moment Paul gomg down to Corinth to open a fair. God's fn?.'v "^r"^"'^ '"'^"^''' '^^y don't want to go into the world to get It There was a time when the church was trying to get out of the world, but now the world has come into the church A young lady is put behind a table to draw young people to her beauty. I don't know when I was more mortified than by a„ advertisement of a church fair in the West, where it was said that any young man could come in and take a kiss from the handsomest woman in the room for twenty-five cents. I hope the time is come when we shall be rid of these abominations. It would be a good deal better to preach in the streets than to get a church put up in that way. Q. How would you get members to work ? th^l,^^' 1 ' -^""^ "'''" "^"^ °^ ^^'''' ^ ^^"'^ *h^"k you can move the church m a mass ; you have got to work with them privately and personally. A great many persons would work if they were shown what to do, and there are a good many others of execu- tive ability m the church who could set them about it. Sup- pose the politicians wanted to carry New York ; they would know how every man would vote. Q. What is the best book on revivals ? A. The Bible. (Loud applause.) .',3\Ii:!:t '^''^!' '1 ^'''^''^^' ^° "se the talents of Chris- x.i.^m-^if-Mm^!'^ THE WORK OF GRACE m NEW YORK. prayer-„,ee,ing, and their inquCoora , '' °' "'° """" No one can visu ,0 well as T worn 7^"?" ""^'^ '""• when ihere will be ten women missiomrL f """"'"S A woman can go into the kitcm d "2", '" ""'= "°"- with a woman at the wash-tub Th„ * ™ ^"'' '='"' «^e„ the, insist o^ sta^tlg'ln'tHe ^l:" ""^ ^™"' °' "^ '=''"-'' A. I tell you how it is done at NorthfieM Tk , an organ in the gallery away far from >h pit;, rJ'"" ^ this, but not only that, I didn't see 7hl > ■ I ^ "^'^"'"^ '» behind the people. 6.r ears Ire not n f'""' °' ''"""^ singing I said I would send ,0 Brad ury and ge Z 'l "' """^ "^^ then they brought it down. ^ ^an myself, and Q. Suppose none of the eoni»r^t,».-„„ j A. Well I don't understand Slri"'"' ""'"''= ' Mr. Sanlcey can. I can sing fromLVhea t'^TheT. •"" " pie have gone to slp^n t i "tdrt. i he fact is peo- When they^ge: ^t^T litJiety^X hi^b^'f ""'^H '' '' constantly sindne Whil^ h; " converted was day he ca'me u'pTo h m d .^ " "^0:"*"^ '"' "^^^ °"^ but you never sing." Says th 1,'her "?h^°" ""' " "'•*"^"' Not long after thev wen, n,„ ,V I ^ ^"^ S^' established. " The fatfer got vexed ^^1^ "T' '"' '"^ '""''' """"I ™' 8°- th».'.ai/thebo;^fh\\rgoti::bth7d^-"-^-'"'- A:r::;;:einTrrrr"^-^<=^^'-' of Chris, we are ,0 Durcn ,h" ', ' ' . " "' "' "> ''^ soldiers know. ''"' °° *" ''^"J- °f Christ, and let the world ntrwo^Mi?"" °: '■'^ ^'-' ''-™-«. for.. Spirit i;,„:::i'!.'!.P^^^'^'' Chns.. The work of the H„,„ wmdoHisw";ri;7w:;i„To';:f '-^ '"' '"" °^<^- ■»- 1 ^ M h LI '1 r fit" S90 MGODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. ^ Q. S!iould a pastor lead a weekly meeting of voung converts m order to train them in Bible study ? A. A very good thing. We should teach them both Word and works. In an article written by a friend of mine it is asked how IS a man to mow if he does not sharpen his scythe ? What would you say of a man who is always sharpening his scythe? The quickest way to train young converts is to put them to work ; but the Word should not be neglected. When the scythe gets dull It should be sharpened up again. Q. How about fault-finders ? A. I would deal with them personally and ask them how is it with their own souls. Q. How can you make sinners feel their sinfulness > A. That is <^od's work, you can't do it. Q. If a minister or some influential layman should object to your working.? A. I should preach in a cottage or elsewhere. Never force yourself on a people, but if you are faithful they will be glad to hear you. Rev. Dr. Armitage was called upon by Mr. Moody to open the deb.ae on ''How to get hold of non-church-goers." He said, "I am very grateful that the phra.e "non-church-goers" IS put in the question. I like it better than the fo-mula more generally in use, namely, How can we reach the mas.;es } It is sharp. There is more of tl- angular about it. It comes directly home. It does not lead the mind into any of the mists of class distinctions ; but drav the line sharply between those who are in the church and those who are not. Those who are not in the church are divided into three classes— infidels, pagans, and Mohammedans, and to each of these the leaven of the' church is to extend until the whole bin is leavened. I think we are to begin to 'get hold of non-church-goers' by going after them, if they will not come to us. I know of no other way. I am not aware of any one passage in the New Testament, or indeed in any part of Scripture, which authorizes the Church of God in expecting that the unreconciled Rhqll m.rnQ to her Our Lord Jesus Chri.st, when he commenced his mission as the r'-J %»?.*« ,-^^^^l^0^^IK0^m^ THE WORK OP GRACE ™ «EW VORK. jg, Saviour of the world, went about first to seek ,K„ u lost, and .hen to save those whom He h.H "'f ^ "^o were The shepherd in the parable did no, e"nect 1 "^ .' '"' '°'"'^- to come back voluntarily but he Zr,T """dermg sheep and seek the lost; when He fo nd rr' '"'• "'" '° «° shoulders, and brought it bade t.Tfl ', P"' " "1'°" ^is Lord went about dof^ i^oofnoraiti Jlr,^;- ^^^^ «- to Him. He went into the n'ties and vill! ^7^' ° ''^"'^ tl^e families, amongst the agr ic LhsI^^^^^^^^^ 'T'' ''''' people. There were nn , ^"''""""sts, and all conditions of .' there had been "LTe touirhlvtre: " ''" '"'T" ""'' ' .0 basement, that He wouldno ^ve T^i ed" w'h ™„""" sending His disciples forth his injunltio waf . r? "' ™'! .he world and preach the Gospel to every crealrJ' A petual missioLary church r wLn ,1, , "^^''"^- A per- offensive, it will retro^rlde T, """"' ""='« '° ^e how can we 'get ho d' Not J "7"^="°" <■»' "^ '» consider is move ; bu, ,ef ho d of. ^hlels ' 's" 'T """■ "^ ='"'''«' " Anglo.Sa.o^ word. It indtTes'^eV ,^m sXetHir Vl'f and persevfcrance-this getlinff holH J Z' '?°'''"°"> *'». ".ust fall back constantlyton ou Lo d"s™; "i '^°'^" ^' He did. He laid hnlrf „f T . ^ example, and do as pressing home he to of H' '"°?' "' ■"""■" '^''°^' ^^ by the stofy of Christ's l,fl L J T"°." '° '"^" "'^"'- I' "^s the apostles- P^'h^X W.! • iVtr^'r '"" '"^'^^ and the resurrection ifle wanT^ ' ;A"i* "f ' "'^'T ^^^"^ must labor with them in the great facNnflr-'""^''- ^" hold ■ of them, too, by intense fove V H ,' ^"'P"' ' ^" open their hearts to ..r w """? '''^' "'^" '"^ will whichhXca ;? r T„ T' ''™ ™ ''ffecion for them is alwa s ^n" , fr^^iont ItTnf " ''T"" "' '"= '"'-'^^' class distinctions or bitth If "°""^ ''''°"' P°^"'>-' °^ all of these It L th. . '• '"""• ^°'' "^''P' away ence for good Wh t 17' ''"'"' '°"'' "■^' "^^^ ="' ■■"""- the love wWch is 1^1^, '°" '"' ''''■■ ""= P"'' ^P^' f™"- .... .„ ':'' "^ '" ^" '™e poetry, or for the oraf^r ,..1, 'o^T' Whauwn Tno'' ' k' ".""""""" "^' "<" airaglo;„Uh hat mil a non-church-goer give for your endeavors ia !! in < Kk 592 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. bis behalr, unless he knows that you love him? If you find a non church goer— be he skeptical, or a poor man, or an ignorant man, or a sick man— bring to him your sympathy, just as the Lord Jesus did to all with whom He spoke. It is said that the natives of India, when they want to quarry out a stone, first take a chisel and run a groove, then they kindle a fire in the groove, and last of all, they pour in a little water, which, be- coming heated, causes the stone to expand and eventually to burst. This is just what the Lord Jesus did. First he grooved right uown into the hardness of the human heart, then poured in the water of His love, and thus gained an entrance and broke it asunder." There was considerable applause at the close of Dr. Armitage's address, but Mr. Moody remarked, " The time at our disposal is so short that we haven't any time for applause, and must fill up every minute. We will next hear from Rev. Dr. Newton, of Philadelphia." . Rev. Dr. Newton, pastor of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Epiphany, on Chestnut and Fifteenth streets, Philadelphia, said : The Lord Jesus when upon earth called His people " the salt of the earth," but the salt is of no use unless it be scattered. He also said : " Ye are the ight of the world ; " but the rays of the sun must be dispersed if they are to give light all over the earth. Oh, if the^church, by its individual members, would but scatter the rays of spiritual light in this way, how many hundreds and thousands might be brought within its influence. We may do this wherever we go. An Episcopal clergyman in England was staying at a hotel, and was waited upon by a little English girl. He asked her " Do you ever pray ? " " Qh, no, sir, '^ she replied ; " we have no time here to pray ; I am 'too busy to do that " " I want you to promise me," said the clergyman, "that during t' - next two months you w- I saj? three words of prayer every night, and when I come here again at the end of that time, 1 will give you half a crown." " All right," she said, " I will do it." " Well, Jane, I want you to say every night ' Lord save me.' " He left, and two months after when he came again to the hotel inquired for Jane, and was told, " Oh, she has got t30 good to stay in a hotel ; she has gone to the parsonage up fm>i$ THE WOHK or CUCE ,N KEW VORK. . 5,3 crown ; X have got enolh alreal '' A . ? ' ""'" ^""^ "^'f" first she had ius" carelesl 1„ otr ,he "" '"^ '"'" "o" « .0 bed a. nights, but nferrfi. I 'rkllrbf '^^ ^^"^ What the word "save" niean^ • th. ^^^^^ she began to think the words, .- Chn-st ;..ZZ; ^^^^^^ ^^ -d found and ,he prayer was no longer a n,ere oZ V^Z'^.r^i' I am happy, and I don't want vour h.u. ■ ^^ '""•' thankful that you asked n,e to lyTj^JZr"' Z ' '"" '" go, let us carry that sj .rit with us and h.^ J Wherever we we meet ; by that mea'ns we al soon " /etthl 'r '"'* '" "" goers." Take simple means and ^ °^ non-church- and earnestness, ^n the co,;4 ' "^ ff™''''''^' ''^''•"«' '<'- there was a man who was J ff.JT f "" "''""'^^ "•""'^ter, his opposition to The Gospel The ' ""' "'" P'^'^" "™^^'f »" in which, by powerful ar^'^en^he^^hrt '''''''" ' ^""'°"' of Ills error. But he sat nnT^ \;?u ^ '° '=°""nee the man fidel got home s li, ,e "TCme toT"' ' • f' ^'■^" "^ '"' tears, and bavin., evden IvT i ™ "'"' ^'' "^^ f"" °f asked her why si ewacrv„/r/J"^ "P°" '''^ '>^^rt- «« of what my Sunda;: ho r ;achtr halt:' \ ',r '"' '""'"' what Jesus suffered for us • "and hen In t ""'"= ""= '''^°"t eyes, she said- "And ob n, ^, . '°°'<"'g straight into his love this blessed Jesus" " 'h!' hd '°" """'' ™^ ""S"' '° the child, words b/:kTb,mdfw?;t:;:r:oh"^ "™""' '^"' and that night he went to the church to seek a^.T" '"P™^' prayers of the rieoole Wh«„ ,t • " interest in the to his wife, afte readTn.! , """"'^' ^''^'^ "' 't he said ■ greatlack bit, tafsefmon ^'^^ ■'"">» '° her, "There is one He learned the lesson^rch we mu" ""?r""^°'^.?" '" ''•" to reach the hearts of ,„.' , '^*™' """t if «'e want -t«ons and : ' CO : 3;;?a"n?tr """ °' "'"'' '" "- will bless us. "'^^satron, and then we may expect God . Rev, Mr. Fletcher, of Dublin, Ireland, w.-,, „... ,•„.„.,......- y- Mmtitudes of people m Ireland and Scotland ' ( > S> ill 594 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. At the call of Mr. Moody an earnest prayer on behalf of the salvation of the heathen was offered by Rev. Dr. Schaff, and the closing speech of the hour was made by Rev. Dr. John Hall who, after offering words of congratulation and thankfulness iri regard to the glorious work accomplished through the instru- mentality of Messrs. Moody and Sankey in Ireland, England and on this continent, said that the work would be permanent just m proportion as the church was diligent. In regard to the subject under consideration, - How to reach non-church -oers " he replied that the work would be done by each indtvidull Christian working in their own sphere and among their own circle of friends, and specially by special prayer on behalf of the conversion of persons in whom our interest might be felt He related circumstances in connection with his own church work Illustrating his idea and showing how one conversion often leads to several others being .cached. The church was as much a New Testament and God-ordained »ins'itution as the ministrv and work would therefore be best accomplished through tha! channel. He said he would not join ir :he cry for burning of sermons ; many sermons which were read were equally effective as those delivered extempore. He would not lay down any rule as to the length of a sermon. The worst rubbish he ever heard under the name of a sermon was preached in a Protestant church in Rome, and it only lasted ten minutes ; that was ten minutes too long. His theory was that all the trees in Gods garden should bear fruit after their kind. When all the mem- bers of a congregation were engaged in prayer for individuals in whom they were interested, the result would be constant conver- sions. Nobody gets the glory, but the temple is built up, and Christ has all the glory. The next hou^^ was devoted to the subject of "Our Youn<^ Men : what more can we do for them ? " Two or three verses of Nearer My God to Thee," were sung, after which Mr. John Wannamaker, President of the Philadelphia Y. M C A ad- dressed the Convention. He said: The two questions which are before the Convention this afternoon lie very close toirether. ur ine nou-church-going masses, certainly a very large portion, -"-litm*- THE WORK OF CRACE ,.V NEW YORK. 5,5 posed of yL, „e„, ': shZ :::::: ifTt-'°" '^ ^■^- Ihere are as many as isoono J, '" ""' <:"y alone =. half people in Ne„ York' " ^: "a^"? ""' °' " "■■"'°" -" a peculiar company ! And whik I , u""""""^ " '^ ' ^^"'■•" anylhing else on thi eaV^, ve i i'°'\"!' ''*'""='' ''"^"^ "-•••" ™rk boil, in it and ouTof u'o reachThi T "'r ""' ' "'"^ Satan seems to have seized ln„ T ^^'' ""^ ^°""S ^en. 'hem outside the dooTtl ^C ur h' 'r^dT"' """ ''^ """'"S wise and faithful ministers therl' ^ '"''^''''"S °^ ™>- Hence under the foster inrc' I f , ' "" ""' ■■'=^'^'' '"e-- Youns Men's Chri: ia" aIo "., onsT'' t°" """^ P"'P'' '^= there is one other object Ihl., ''"=" "'•g""'"* If in an acquaintance S em of t^'r" '"^ '" "^"' ' "-«- «nd it out. U we do "^t conll Sn^^ ;:r ''^^" ^'"^ '^ seems best, I would say to mv dear hT^ ' r . "'^""" '"^'"'^ us your counsel, but don , 7 you s nodTa d '"'T'' ^'^ conferences move resolutlnnl T\T ^"'^ assemblies and men," and so for h and Xth r '"'"" """"''''"''' ^-"g these associations Zt Jol wa^t .hr,'" T' '"' "''^ "' "'^''^ -hat good we can by means Tf his " ,• "^^ ""''' '° '''> church and the outly'ng masses Thr""' ° '"" " """"^^ ">« tempted, and they n'eed ou help Mr' w""' """ ="" ^"^^'^ atreeting incident of a y„u"l man „„^' *"""r'''" '"''' ^^ Association rooms in Phil delph," he 'LT' "'""'' ^' '"^ search for work, failed to get t o^n V '°"" '° "'^ "'*• '" enough left to oav for , u , "^ . ^ '"°"^y' ""^ had not oiTeredasitul'nlt h-lo'lJ "J''""" ^"^ '"^ "= -- refuse it. " No " "id h. ° T T' ''"' ''' ""^ ""^ ^"""ge to father in the countrt s a 1 1 H ?'"' ^'"' '"^^^ «^^'- "y '•s praying for me a„d U . m u"' "^'"^^''^^der, and my mother was e^galed in":;, J ',Z^' '^^ "er heart to know that I of thousands in our IT .■ ! ^°""° ""'" "^' J"« one Mr. Wannamak' rH t^ ol":f'"' """'^ ""'' °"^ ^^^P^^y- w«n .„„_.-. , ' '"^ course of an earne.s- sn^^nh ..,k:^u ..._. t^^V^rM:^"ch:!!:' T" ^'^ -misters ^;;esenttrg;: g Men .. Christian Associations their hearty co-opera- 596 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. tion, and also counselled all present to give themselves to indi- vidual work for the Master, not relying upon superintendents, secretaries, or committees, but each man and woman makinc^ the resolve to bring one soul to Christ every day of their life. ° Mr. VV. £. Dodge, Jr., next addressed the convention, viry heartily commending the work of Young Men's Christian Asso- ciations to the prayers and active sympathy of both ministers and laymen present. In working for the conversion of young men the first thing to be done was to show them that every one in the church loves and respects them ; show them that they are wanted to work in the church ; let them feel that they are an important part of the church; and make them work amongst themselves and for each other. In country towns and villages the system of sending out the young men two and two for Chris- tian work has been greatly blessed ; much good has been ac comphshed, and the churches had been awakened by the re- ports which these young men would bi ig of their work. At the conclusion of Mr. Dodge's speech, Mr. Sankey sang with mtense feeling and power the hymn, "What are you going to do, brother?" and the whole congregration was moved to tears. It was a touching sight to see many of the strong men occupying the delegates' seats in the centre of the house visibly affected at the touching, solemn, and heart-searching appeal. ' 'Oh for such an outpouring of the Holy Spirit," said Mr Moody, « during the last moments of this Convention, that we may not have room to receive it." After a few moments of silent prayer a fervent petition was offered by Rev. Dr. Roswell Hitchcock, after which the ever memorable Christian Conven- tion of March, 1876, was brought to a close. Mr. Moody Scatters Gems. Says the reporter : The sermon from the text, " One thing the. lackest, was one of the strongest yet delivered at the Hippo- drome. Mr. Moody has the fire and passion of the Crusader. He propels his Christianity with heat and power, which carries all before it.^ The lukewarm, the godless, the drifting are cau^jht -^f "> ", iiuu many arc taken into the Church. Only those who '«»«>r.<»Ml«(* THE WORK OP ORACE ,N NEW YORK. 597 are insensible to reliVious ;mr.r«. • fortified bv another nhilo^onh, ! "' "^'-' '^^° "'^ ™l<"y is not so-unins,r„cted:Ts «„:";;:" '"'""' ""'''"'"■ "« educated for the ministry h.^re/.H^ 'T"''"' ^'"""^h not ance with the Bible a d' s .e'atut ^^H T ' "'"' ="^<'""'•"'• against the powers of evii^d", "s\ I^re "'"'^"^ a fervor and devotion which only men w ,h n^^^ k' , "' '" can feel. " You have to act as if ^ absorbing idea the world to act." saTd he ; s Jav « 7" T '"°"'" '"^" '" .hat ten years ago." From' trirsel'„„ Vr^t"'' "'^■"'"'' '° Mary's Choice. In the first cha'-:-r of Luke fh^ ^xof Jesus from His lios A m! \ ^^^'■" ^^ ^^^ feet of have hispray::r„;.eidr„r:a;retStr ''''' r He wanted to stay there He J, T. T ^™ '° ''^• Jesus' feet forever. 'No" "id cl'l ° ^" ""'"""' '° =" " things the Lord hath d^ne CyJ^'^Xf, V "=" "'"'«^-=^' to the disciples that rhri., 17 ^ '''■" """ "'at came They came and f^ t^ ' e ^ .ITsa""" ^^ '"^ '"° "">- ■ "Go publish what thouTa t seen.'irtelWh 'f'"'''"*'^"^' said to Mary, " She hath the onc^ing' nedt^S'""^K" "^ to sit at the fountain and drink oft^f , ' , "'^ "^^ The disciples were nll^H H , u ''°'" °' ""= Saviour, of Him. T e ;: f/„„t ;,f J,^;-"- '^^y were to learn Christ and learn of Jas "re notfiff "h' '""" *° ^'""^ must frn M r r ,. ' ^^ "* f°^ ^'s service. Thev must go to God s college and learn of Him Marthn .v.c i i rhr.rir!!!l^^ '» -^^ 'or Godr-todflUinV'fo: H»dreds-of ^ I'— ^r7:iZ;~ -^ i 598 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. they are not willing to stop and hear the voice of the Lord a^ receive instruction from Him. He says, " It is more blessed o g,ve than to receive." Mary too/h'er place of recS and was content to put the Lord in His place of giving some thing . She chose the good part. X think if I had ChrTsUn letUntT '°""'''" ' ' """'^ '"'' '"'^ -' ""'"S anyth?^; 1 1: ettmg the supper go, and sitting at His feet to ask Him ques-' nons and listen to the answers. It is better if we are goinl to work for God to be alone with Him a great deal. ^ Ihere are two lives that Christians lead ; one before the worW wherein we manifest God; and there' is a life hat we mus live alone with God, and sitting ,u the feet of Jesus Chrir 1 he longer I hve, and the older I grow, the more convinced I am that there are times when we must sit quietly at the ee. o Jesus and only let God speak to our souls, o! young lend learn that esson. It will save you many a pain u^ hour Ju keep quietly alone and learn of Jesus. You'know it is when a -nan ,s alone with his wife, that he tells her the precious secrets of his soul. I. is not when the family are around, or when there IS company there. So, when we want to get he secrets of had w th G^od'T' '° ""V™'" '■'"= "''''' "ours I have ev^ had with God, have not been in great assemblies like this but situng alone at the feet of Jesus. But, in these days of st'eam and telegraph we cannot get lime to listen to Chri fs wh ,pe" eell "if ^^r " '"-^^ "^ "° "°' ^"-^ 'he o„:X needful. If we did, we would not talk so much as we would hsten and when we did speak, it would be only when we h d something to say. VVe would hear words .hat came froTn btS'fr^r """"' '"'" """' "-•' -° - -'^ »^ the' words'^'o "' """'" "^ '''"''™' ^'ehth verse, you read the words 'One is your Master." Ah, to learn who is vour Master and serve h: „ only . We are willing to serve o r Me'nds serve the church, to serve the public, and please every one and forge, the Lord. But we should just have one master, "l "v= io t ase hin, alone, and he should be the Lord of Glory.' «*|.»W» inimuiM** THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK 599 He is a good Master. I want to recommend Him t. u to-day. If He is.not your Master, tZ " v" s'"e " oicorefse ^r!::! :r:j:7:::;^:; ^^^^ - you serve. Satan is a hard and cruel mastlr rV °"' n.stakes under him, he will have no me c^ o you ivT "'^'^ get mto trouble, ifyou are i„ his service, you will h.vT^T" T indeed ; but with the Lord of Glorv fnr , "'"^"" make mistakes or fall into err^.^^al^^^ ::^ Jt " '^'^^ and confess to Him, and He will forgL yoi 1 icklv ) f upon you, and restore to you the iov of..^ ^""^^^l' and sm.le ln<5f \t r\ *u . . ^ ^^y °' salvation f you hnvp lost ,t. O, that we m,ght learn the s^-eet lesson that -n our Master," and that One is Christ in Heaven Th '' are trying to serve the public, what ^o U^ey " L i" TV^'^ men in Washington, who are trvinrj ^ ^ ^'^^ ^'^^'^ send them there^ and then t^n at^Them^ '^^ ''' get nothing but abuse, after all. n is TZdrW f "^'" public; but it is a glorious thing t^serv^C If T'T' thousand times rather have Him f.. '''''"^'^ ^ heartless, wretched wrd To ^^^^^^^^^^^ "^ ^'T '" ^^"^^' ter, but one to please and one to se ve tl r''' ""'l '"' '"^^^■ in view all the while-one Z , '^ '"^^ ^''^' ^'^^^ '^^^^ " Down in the human lieart, Crushed by the tempter, Feehngs lie buried that grace can restore ; Touched by a loving heart, Wakened by kindness, Chords that were broken will vibrate once mT)re.» Christ is calling for laborers Mn*;. __..,. . oftheGosnel Wo /"" ' ■' ""''^ '""-P^^sniiig tor want Oospel. We are a long ,i™e getting them into the world. is 6oo MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. America has men enough and money enough to do it all, to send the Gospel around this globe. It is high time that this gospel * was proclaimed in every town and village and hamlet through- out the whole world. It would be very easy if God's disciples would work together for it. From another sermon we take Decision. Let- us look at Barabbas. It seems to me that there is no case in the whole Bible where the great doctrine of substitution is brought out better than in this one. There was a man con- demned in one of our western cities. What troubled him the most was, that the night he was to be executed, they were making the gallows in the prison. He heard them sawing the planks and driving the nails; and as he heard he trembled from head to foot. This cross might have been made in the prison where Barabbas was confined, and these two thieves to be crucified with Christ might have been associated with Barabbas, and he might have been the ring-leader in crime. Barabbas knows he has to die, that there is no hope ; he has perhaps heard them making the crosses, one for him, and others for each of his two companions. At last the executioner comes. He hears the footfall in the hall, and he takes one man from his cell, and then another, and there is poor Barabbas trembling from head to foot. He thinks, " In a few moments I will be led to execution, and will be nailed to the cross, to die its terrible deat^ ; " and while Barabbas trembles, the executioner comes and unlocks the door, and throws it open, and says : "Barabbas, you are free!" "What! free? Am I free?" " Yes, you are free." " What do you mean ? How came this? Who set me free ? '' "Pilate asked the people wh' a should be free, yourself or Jesus of Nazareth, and the n. altitude have chosen you to be released, and Christ is to be put to death in your stead " What joy, what good news it must have been for that poor liarabbas ! And think, my fiiends, what guilt there was in that multitude making the choice of Barabbas I I never saw any one in my life but thought it was one of the most cruel cases in this world. m^ THE WORK or GRACE m KEW VORK. worse than the Jews did. I wou d mh. ""' ''""'" ""■=" a„ ."at Satan is your god ; heTeaT" J''"' ^''*'' ""^"^ '" "™d He is your te^ptef, and .^ rt.To?" "'"' '" ""=-" "and. world of light, to lea;eyou ,„ thl 1 ? ' ^°'' ""'''y '""" 'he and ruin. Thanks be^o God Iref""' °^ "'""=" ' ""' '^--y to-day. I. is not between lesuranH R °; '"^''^ V""^ choice «ween the Lord of Glory, the PriL? r f"""' "°*' " '^ be- Hell. Every one has to deddeleth :""'■ " '"^ °"" °f not. Some people say, "' I do ITn "'"'' '° ""'de or •ionat once. I a™ i^i„g toVe 'nS" 'V""'^ ""^ <'-- Chnst presented to him but he has tn 1^. ""'" "="" "ave decide to reject or to receive ffim r.t i ''°'' ™'" "^''^er -f you reject Him you receive the devP r'f ' ""' '""''«"™; tmg th,s question over from day lo div un, "' T'" -^'"P P"'" girl sitting by her mother „ouM • , "^''' '^ "'^t "»le how happy we should all he Thi" ""' "'"' '"" """'d do, noon who have come, perhaps" to scoff = ^;,V°'"^ *"'' ""'^ ^"er- are you going ,o sc;?on -'^ A° von ^"^ '='"S''- Dear friends, and be lost? When '^.L' '^ ^"'"^ 'o die in your sins ."edoorofyourhe^'r;r"t.:r°--"-^^^^^^^^ you go ng ,0 „jec, Him > SomeC " WuT ' ^''"'"''"'' ^^« word." Had you rather have the'worH h '"1''^'"'= "'""' Had you rather have the eod of Ml. . """" ''"= Christ.' There is „o way to sta d neuLarr::'"'" ""^ '"^ °^ "^-^ ? have one or the other ; you mus, h ' l""""'""- ^o" ■""'' God of Heaven. I „i,v 1" "' "'^ ^od of earth or the «:;» world. You wi,r fot o„irb"e Z *'""^" ""^ '^ ""„g fo -" be disappointed .nil through' ths.'r'^TH"' T' ""' y°" can never lift you up and m=Z 5 ^''^ ^od of pleasure 'ooked abroad'over'thi fw^rd f^r' f ^' .'^ -J-e. Solomon yearnings of his soul He "i ■ "'"'^'^ """'^ ^""'fy the at it. an,! n.._ . . . . ■ ""^ P'ckea up worldlv nl«,....„ ■/, ? "^ •' " There are many ^h^'S Ilrhtr"'' f ' ' ""'• weaiiii and socjal position. i r-. > >: H 602 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. What is it after you have got it? It is Jike the boy running after a bubble ; when you get it it is gone. Oh, that this text would sink deep in the hearts of all here, that they might be made to realize their need of Christ ! Don't go out of this hall and say you will forget this text. Just let it sink into your heart and say, " What shall I do with Jesus ? " Won't you just stop a moment and think ? What shall I do with Him ? One of two things you must do ; you must either receive Him or reject Him. You receive Him here and He will receive you there. O, may every soul make up its mind where it wHl spend eternity! Whether it will be- found in the world of light or in the dark caverns of eternal woe. Don't uelay the answer to this great question, " What shall I do with Christ.?" Accept Him now. When you are sick it is no time to receive Jesus. When death comes he often steals in unawares. Some men don't know that death is coming until they are hurried away into the other world without any prepara- tion. How much do you think some lost one would give if he had his life over again.? How much do you think Agrippa would give to be in Paul's place now ? How much do you think those men who took part in the services and heard Christ preach to them would give if they had the opportunity you have here this afternoon ? Oh, if I could go to the borders of the lost world, and call up one soul, and bring him on this platform, and let him tell the awful horror and woe of being separated from Christ, how terrible it would be. Why, I believe that Caiaphas would be very glad to exchange places with John ; but it is too late now. All the opportunities are gone. They risked all for wealth and station. And what was the wealth and the position these men held.? It was only for a few months or years, and then God changed their countenances and sent them away. The rich man would have been glad to exchange places with Lazarus, who sat with the dogs at his door. What must have been his misery when he saw from his terrible position Lazarus among the saved. It is a good deal better to be a poor begga. with Christ in your heart than to have the aoolause of this wnrM ^n^ ai^ ,.,:fj,^..f hope. ', ,4}" ''•SJi<«» THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK The time has come now for me to i noon meetings. It i's the last fin, f ! ^ ^^* ^""•'^J' ^fter- spealc to this congregation /mr/' "^ ""=>■ ' '"''" ^^" It is probably th^e ifst le w tl "e ? ""r°''°'' '^^'"■ judgment bar of God. Shal, we m ..!' 'T OK """' ^' ""= come mto the fold of Chris; t.-dav Tf °''' "y f"™ds, well; if you reject Him and arfjo ir„"n?''' "^ " "'"^« you just say that you will recelv! f h ''" *""'''^- ^on't you wUl not longer reject Ht; "'"'"^' "^""''J'"" ^^^ Don', . *"*• '^°™'''' O'"^ PWWSE. L>on t go and get discouraged wh^n „„ you don't find every;hing pfosZ^l ^'"' ^^' "^ "«k because cannot tell what will profp^'wha you'thi ?■""'"• ^- may turn ou, to be the worst thin, "^ '* prosperity ■he thing you have least Ze of m! T """'* '■''™ ''°"«' »"d est success. ^ "'^ '"">' ""•" °ut to be your great- An old woman who wc c .«« * a school two miles awa^lmorVe'' '''""''' ''^''^^=''^''^'''- there came a terrible storm of rdandT't'" °"^ ^""""y would not go that d.ay, but then sh'e.h .' ""'"«'" "' «'^' «"« should go and not find me h e '°"^ '' "^''^ ^°™e one waterproof, and umbrella and „, u ^''^ P"' "" her through the storm, two ml^'estarrhTsabh' ^^1 ^""^ "™' mountains. When she got there she fo! ^f '"'""'-^'^''ool in the man, and taught him thf best sLl u °"^ '?"'">' J'°''"g She never saw him agab and I do ' T °" "" "'= ="■'"""<'" thought her Sabbath had been a f, re ;k'"' ""= °"^ "°™^» man enlisted in the armv L • ^'"" "^'"^ "'« ^ung woman got a letter frr'lhesowfef'^.''^'^^''"^^ '"^ "'^ through the storm that Sunday xts v„ ^"^ '''' ''"^ «"'"« stormy day he would just go and I if 7h? T" """'«'" """ earnest, and if she oared eno„7h k . "^ "°"'^" ""= 'n '"e rain. He found "fe came atdl" ^V""'' '° «° "'""g" She .as teaching .he wLle's ho" a fGodl","?'""^ " " Pttal he sent the message to the old woman thaf ;j t'i li 6o4 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. iPl^ he would meet her in heaven. Was it not ? glorious thing that she d i not get discouraged because she had but one school and scholar.? Be willing to work with one. Bear in mind the W( ■'i!^., " This one thiag I do." I live for souls and for eternity. I xat to win some soul to Christ. If you want this and work for it, eternity alone car tell the result. May God give us a passion for souls. Christ our Model. Christ is the Light of the World. He says, '-if any mm follow me, he shall not walk in darkness; he shall have the light of life." When I was a little boy I used to try and cu^ch my cTfti shadow. I don't know whether aiiv of yon .Save ever been so foolish as that .- not. I could not see why the shadow a!- w?ys hipt ahead of me. Once I happer.ed to b«. racing with my faci, li the sun and I looked over my head and saw my shadow coming ba ;k ^c" me, and it kept behind me 'all the way. It is the same viu\ the Svm of Righteousness. Fiace and joy will go with you wriie you go with your face toward Him. Once I was trying to walk across the fur after a fresh fall of snow, i would try and see how straight a Ine I could make w ih my footprints in the snow. When I looked around to see how straight I was going I always walked crooked ; but if I kept my eye on the mark ahead of me, and did not take it off, I could walk straight enough. So if Christians, only kept their eyes on the mark— on Christ Jesus, and followed in his foot- steps, not turning around to see what kind of a path they made, they would walk straighten He is our model. If, instead of asking, Why can't I do this and that ? Why can't I dance ? Why can't I go to the theatre ? Why can't I read TAe New York Ledger 1 I don't see why I cannot doit! Can you ? Then put it in this way. What is the use of it ? « Will it make me a better Christian ? " If it won't, then I won't do them. Instead of asking, What is the use .? and Why can't I ? ask if it will be for the honor and glory of Jesus, and if it won't, say. I won't do it THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. g^ God never backslides If we ^ 1"' "^ °..""'"' "'* '^"'^ ' God we have got to walk PnT^ ^^ ^^^^ company with not run. You mustg^win .^cl or°e? "°' '''"'' ="" ^'l ""^^ walked with God. He found .H.k! '" "°--'''«»«»- Enoch *■» age. He was the Zt fnn "^^ ™^ ''''^'' ">"« '" 'hat they had had him up for XTdr.rH-T;: '" '"^^ «■"«• '' to be even so much as constabl'e r V f.'"^ ""'"''' ^^^^ got - that a. last God said to hta •< cl' '"' 'i'' '''""'^'^ ^''^ "^■'. Me." Old Dr. Bonner said "'f„ u "^ ''"" "'"' »'^"' »"h walk one day-he has^^'got baTk ye:'^"lt °" ^ ^^^ '""=" with God. We walk the wIM. ^ ' '^ ^"^'^t to walk land to-morrow. Oh, hat T a iTm'"''^ ""^ "'^ P"""^^d hand,., and put our hind in H Z'y'X^''''"' J^^^ "^ between our having hold of cJ , «^' , ^"* " ^ difference God has hold of i'Tcl^:f, al tn'TTf ^^ °"''- « who created heaven and earth hZ^' . ^^ ""^ ^reat God we to fear.> When mv ,,,1 , "' ^^ ""= ^and what have old her mother got h7 i "ew'm T 1^'" '""^ "' ^^^ ^^-^ "ght out and .a!e a w Ik w .rt^t ^ff 't" ^-^ ^^'^'i '° ^^ out walking with her I ,Ja '"" """'^ ^^^ teased me to go I go. up and went with he 7 IT.'^''' •"" =""- ^ -"He . let me take hold of your hand .■ «t ■f"""''' ^°'' ""ad better -y bands in my mu^ iL^l/, : -«' " f <>. I want to put a peacock with the muff and In? ! , ■ """ "' P^-'d as So a great many people start It Tl"^ '°"™ "'^ "^««- saved and can get a^onl » ,k ,""'' ""^ ''^^^ *at they are fi"d they need to hat L" hold t ^^7' "' ^<"'' "'" ">ey girl went along alone fo^ a ^f "" f *^ "™^- ^y little went. When fhe got „„ she .''^'- THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. 607 go out to meet him > " '« Whv " th« m u ^^ °^^°" you run faster than you ever ran in your life." Thev be^an tn make sport of him, and mock him. He said "uLr one else to go. I will ^o " T^n. t^. , , ^^^'^ '^ "° go, X win go. But they only mocked him At la«:f some one sa.d ,0 the king, "There is some one in amp ^h' offers to go and meet the giant of Gath." And the C slfd 'Go bnng h m.- And when the king saw David h^'he^r; sunk wuhm him at once. What could he do? h; Tad „o^ been used to using a sword. He did not know an" ing Ibo" >t. 1 he k,ng sa,d to him, " You are not able." He lof ked a David. He saw that he knew nothing of the use of weapons .n battle. Sa,d David, "I think I would like to meet him Tlion both and I beheve that God will be able to deliver me from he g,an. as he did from the lion and the bear." Some one Z God /7 ""^-'ho^-ds of men in that camp who knew tha lievedThftGo'd ■";,'"' ""r' "^^ ""= ""'y °- ^""^ "ho b - So >t! , ?l '""'"'' "'" ''""• ^""'^ D^^id, " Now I -ill go " So they took h,m and began to dress him for the fig Ttev began to put armor upon him, and a shield, and a helmet B^^ n a few m,n„tes it began to act upon him. He beirio f^e uncomfortable in it and to twist himself, and makeCy fo« likf ,vTu"- '^'^' " ^ ""'""" "g"' '" 'Ws armor." He S t . 't :f;"„tr"''f-'>-'s overcoat. It did not m him Godoflfrae Vh "' """ ^'°''^ "• ' ^"'^ P™~'»d 'h^ X of he • rid T "°' P""'' ""^ ^™"-" " *^^ '*« 'h<= Zo If „ ^\ ^'^^ "'^"y "■■" ""^""^ 'o -„! in Saul's Zu hil •J' ^°"' °"' '" "''^ ^™°'- ""^ conquered, they ' 'Te"me akt T '^"'"^ ^™°^ "'^' "'•" ''• Then he said! .v^f!,r. 'l'" ";? ^""S- ^ ="" "-d '0 that*. " What I '• the^ a "helm.T', ^ """^ "; """'' *^ S'^"' °f Gath ? Why, he has a helmet, and a sword, and a shield, and an armor-bearer 1 '• 6o8 MOODY AND SANK^Y IN AMERICA. But David said, "Well, I will only take my sling." lean imagine how they made all manner of sport of him. But they were driven to extremes, and must have some one, and so they let him go. Even his brothers must have thought he would surely be brought back dead. So he went to the brook and he picked up five smooth stones out of the brook. O, my friends, God uses the weak thing, God uses the little tMiv^ : Vou and I would have wanted some good big rocks to huv ng at him ; but David got a few little smooth slonesj and went to meet his enemy. The giant came out full '/ indignation and wrath, saying : " Am I to take the consent of this man to meet me ? " David said to him, " You come with a helmet and a shield -^-^dan armor-bearer. I come in the name of the God ./ x^raej. ' So if we come in the name 01 God, will all giants fall. So he puts one hand behind him and raises the other right up and throws his sling, and the gi- ant falls dead ; and then he rushed right up to him and took hjs sword from him, and cut off his head, and with the sword and the giant's head in his hand, went forward toward the king. Then Saul called to his cheering army, *' Make haste, rush upon them I " And it was not long before the whole camp of the Philistines were falling before their enemy. So God used the man who was willing to be use \ He used the man that had faith to believe that God would use him. Dr. William Taylor read a part of the 14th chapter of Mat- thew : " And when it was evening, His disciples came to liim, saying, * This is a desert place, and the time is now past ; send the multitude away, thr.^ they may go into the village and buy themselves victuals.' But Jesus said unto them, *They need not depart ; cive yc them to at ? ' " In the course of his short address he s, •: *'xtis ne r needfjl to depart from Christ. The disciples misunderstood the meaning and purpose of the Master when t^ v isked Him to send tl ■ multitude away. On the last day, men may be commanded to depart fror> the Lord, but never until ifaen. What r: npassion He had upon them ! How many there were w^- need-d Him, and how Hke the Mas- ter all this is I .<;n it io »vf V i f* 1 •u V«-'U has THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. ^OO quiet .hoir an^e, A m e t; pertt't ;T"''f ''"'' and fishes in his atcheUnd Andrew wTsp; o.t JT when he said, 'What are these among so raa„v> H r to whom he gave them Ws m,.<„ „ . 7 ^ "* "^"'Sot what Httie „f can .^T K^rXTJZ'XlT 7 '" most he can, does more.' I remember ,„„.'. ^ '^' "'^ "'■ I used to hear. A band of Cove:a„te"w 1 ^7;"!"'' '""' when a man came to them and pas ed h msd off '" " """i Ihem. But when he besan to e». »;,h! . c ^ ' ' °"= °' knew he was a spy, andStrtir : % bSl^Z '''' were upon them. A little chink lets ,n lat feh H ' a man be a true Christian and forget to g^ve thal'l , "? "" aretransmuted into blessings, and'come do^n' ^^'^ 4 / "^"' Mr. Moody then said : " I remember when I wa, L , „ ^ you cannot be a lighthouse, be a tallow candle Peo,! " d ,1 «::" vt": b""r ""\'^^"' *=-' »^- *f 'e^ Uule &h. and lit. ^- '?°"^''- " '=='* »-= "o-W bri^S a light and let it shine, there would be plenty of light." The Farewell MtErmc ■ among" thelrelLt'l'!^' ^°'!!'^ *'!" -"'- jo^-ls. ha, gathered day bydarthriarge;;audi;:cre"r;re;^ 6io MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. thi'^ city. Lawyers, bankers, merchants, some of whom scarcely ever enter a church, are just as much a part of his congregations as are the second-rate and third-rate boarding houre people, mentioned so conspicuously in a recent analysis by a morning journal. All classes and conditions of men have been repre*^ sented in these great revival meetings. " Mr. Moody is a man of so driving a persistence and so im- maculate a consistency, that it is scarcely more possible that he should greatly change himself than that— to use a biblical figure —a leopard should change his spots. Indeed there is no pros- pect whatever hat he will ever conform either himself or his style to the demands of propriety or to the requirements of grammatical rules. Let us frankly confess then, as we bid him good-by, that we are heartily glad there is none. He is what he IS b( -ause he is what he is. We would not change him. Make him tiie best read preacher in the world and he would instantly lose half his power. Set him to imitating the elegant abstrac- tions of Burnet and Barron, of Tillotson and Stillingfleet, and his style would become not only stilted but tame. Put him through a course of training in systematic theology, and you fasten big logs of fuel to the driving wheels of his engine. Give him a smattering of logic, and forthwith undue assumptions, beggings of the question, ignoratio elenchi, and ambiguous mid- dles step forth and solicit the derision of his school-bred hear- ers. Even lend him an English grammar, and we should never again be charmed by his naive provincial colloquialisms. He is just right for his work as he is— original, dashing, careless. He has not, it is true, one word of solace or of light for the honest cultured doubter ; but, on the other hand, the doubter knows too much to expect, either of him or of any human be- ing, a solution of eternal mysteries. Should Mr. Moody address himself to lifting the clouds from the skeptic's soul, the greater part of his audience v\ould learn atheistic arguments which would stop longer in their memories than would Mr. Moody's attempted refutation of them, and the clouds themselves would iTfu.M^ ^^i?'^ ^"^ "^^^""^ ^^ ^^^^' ^"^^ '^^^^^s of men are not a.x p.ihosophic disputants. They believe pretty much what they THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. g,, are taught to believe. And these masses Mr \f -^ the moro surely and widely becau.. h!. .^ ''"''''«» and because he has no. been m d et '!t°r ," n" ''T''' .rin,n,i„g and restraining p.<.es:e: oITC edu" ^^ '^i^: very solecsms sound sweetly in their ears. His f"n>i hritv and convers.-itional manner please them The,, m, " "" '""^ ^"^ and his earnestness. He is drtr; n 1 ^ f ''""'""^ he " talks sense » H„ ; . • ^ "S^'" "'"^ "'«™. ^nd «!. M. r'^- "•= '" ''>""g 'o comfort them, when "from he world's buterwind they are seeking shelter,- and he fil the,r souls wuh the assurance of a Father's love There th v hopeful aspect. Mr. Mbody touches :oJch.r—:s'' to on Sunday does. He comes nearer home. He nou sh's them more H,s society is more refreshing. They go Tw" from the H.ppodrome brightened and strengttned. 'Ihey hke Mr. Moody ; and so does almost everybody Hence we would not upon any account have him change him'self We Zoytt rude s,mphc,ty and his pell-mell earnestness, his downS in divduahty, and his uncalcula.ing naturalnes . We Zk d^H cous h,s « had ought to have done," and his " they cTme and sa,d ; h,s you was there," and his " Pilate, he was a heaXn " his meracles - and his " heavun ; " his " Ta-eve-rus', " H, I ter, and his " Ca-eye-phas •• the high pries ^come t t s. e h,s frequent " thank Gods," his oft-recurring " buuhl " h^ .nterlocutory ejaculations, and his bo.xing gesticulation'. We love to listen to the stories of his wonderfuf " ttli Lo! » cid^atfaTtratr''^'"''";'"'^ '■^^^°^^- ^'^ '^^-^^^ en Id I ke fa,th, and his unquestioning trust. We are delighted «.th his quamtness which makes men smile, and his pfthos which makes men cry. And we shall not soon forget hs fncom P rable frankness, his .road undenominationalism, hi sled Z cobnTnoT"""' "^ P™'"" ''"''""' '^''^^ ^'"P^ -■' ' for colons nor for commas ; his trueness, which never becomes conventional .• his naturalness, which never whine 7 ..-I IT!' reuce Of Phariseuism and of ecclesiastical Mac'hi'avelismThis 6t2 MOODV AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. mastery of his subject, his glorious self-confidence, his blameless life, and his unswerving fealty to his conscience and to his work." A conservative and representative religious paper says : His preaching, unlike that of most of the evangelists we have heard, covers the whole field of doctrinal truth. Never were the fun- damental truths of the inspiration of the Scriptures, the divinity of Christ, regeneration by the Spirit, the vicariousness of the Saviour's death, and an endless i-etribution, more clearly and earnestly set forth than they have been the past ten weeks in the Hippodrome. Nothing short of being created anew in Christ Jesus, and being made complete in his righteousness, has been the aim of the preaching there heard. Of Mr. Sankey also it remarks : The singing, under the ad- mirable lead of Mr. Sankey, undoubtedly contributed much to the inspiration which animated the services, and helped to draw the vast crowds whjph fek their influence. Every hymn was a gospel message, and the tunes seemed not only to have been made on purpose for the hymns, but the expression given to their spirit, and the articulation given to their words, were scarcely less than perfect. No singjng was done in Choctaw. Every word was as audible as though it had been read in plain English. Dr. Nathan Bishop, chairman of the executive Committee that provided for the Hippodrome services, is reported to have stated that : To this, as to every great work, there was a prior history of careful preparation. Long before Mr. Moody came to the city a few leading laymen held meetings of prayer for wisdom and guidance, and when the way was opened for the work to be in- troduced a guaranty fund of $25,000 was pledged, and has since been paid. The hearts of the people were ripe for the move- ment, and the results show that those churches most active in co-operation have shared most liberally in the fruits. Five thou- sand converts have been reported, of whom about 2,200 have already found church homes, and the remainder are under the tutelage of the committees of workers, and will soon decide what churches they will join. About $4S.ooo has been expended, and the Committee think never more wisely and with creater i^-uauac ui guou 10 ine yv^iia. i iiuiio w Weed has said that Mr »^t:j:i'yiS^:^t^^l^ s^fmmm*^*f»mimimif,:> THE WORK OF GRACE IN NEW YORK. fil. Moody is Ihe most successful in makinc his !rf,,. ,-■ « • t heart of the people, of any man he has ver he rd t n "" the Committee satisfied with the results ihaMhl •n?' ' ''"''' .0 renew their subscriptions when T^^^, *'" ^^ ^^^ .he song of my^ar rnigh ' v« s^ti^ h^ e""*^'" ,""'. "°'^ '" one Of a ioyfu, tone, .e„i„| melat'" ' Mi' me ^thr^i worlc both tn this and other countries, we have never hTd York m all the departments of this work. My heart Jes o,^ ed th'f l'","^" "°"'" ""- ■•• •!- out'oyou all We dut anr, '"l""'- '" '"'""''" '^^''■^'«i P'^ce, has done hi' wiArrit , V, "' "° ''r" ""' '<""' back on the work here o Inuhe i,'""' "" ■""" ""' "-^ '"••" i' has passed away or that the young converts have fallen awav r r^n •„, j cooperation, and he said: ' '"'=«'gent I want to speak of one thing that has cheered me since com J!:! r,,"'^--'/''.'' '""'■' ''bo"' clcnotnination since I hav'; ul .-.=. .lianKs u^- to God, we are bound up in one bundle "ind 'he moment wc understand each other a 'little blue:; we Ihal i. I. m 6i4 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. be able to do greater work, and the hosts of hell will not pre vail against us. Every young convert should go into the Church and go to work. I don't care what the denomination is, if the minister only preaches the Gospel. Some of the converts have asked me about going to theatres and balls, etc. I don't carry your consciences. I know that I couldn't do those things. Let Christ be your example. Of all things, don't touch strong drink. That has been the ruin of many young converts. Give up your right hand rather than touch it. You are called to be the sons and daughters of God. Don't disgrace the name. We want to get higher, nearer to God. I don't like these farewell meetings. I don't like to say good-bye. But I can say, as I once heard Lucius Hart say, "I'll bid you all good-night and I'll meet you in the morning." May God bless you all I Mr. Moody spoke of the kindly feeling that had existed between the ministers and others engaged in the meetings, and Mr. Sankey sang a farewell hymn to the tune of ** Home Sweet Home." CHAPTER XXVI. Mr. Moody in the South and West. S.X days after his work closed in the North, the tireless evan gehst opens a brief campaign in Augusta, Geor^n. hI "a 3 meeting had been held by the two friends of Mr Moodrifesrs B,ss and Whittle, of Chicago ; "and the preachers,without the a d of the,r song-helpers. Sankey and JBliss, jo.ned fo ces and con, L uedthewar aga.ns. Satan's kingdom. At their first joinr^h- enng, the crowd assembled 6,000 strong in the Presbyter an Chtch ?iZ' > .f \7"'="^''-"y ">■= fi-y 1-eacher, who came on ,0 stand wh,le they were singing the second verse of a favorite Uyl bade them stop and put more force and spirit into it. He said ij m,gh do for a single congregation, but here'were sixcongrega il and made the place ring with enthusiastic singing. He preached Te uTe Sr f , '""°"- '"' "■••'"^ ""=■" f-hemselvcs s?: s' because God had come to seek them. The wonderful wealth of Scripture dlustration; the bountiful supply of anecdotes 'he m mense energy and the holy fervor of tlS herald of satd pi duced a iMeasmg and powerful effect on the vast multitude. one tex't'oTrRrT "' """' "'''' ""^ '''" "^ "»'' ""^ "P"" : :nTf:2 .':-t -lit -iriT^^v"^ mv worri .„A ^ r u .' , -' " ""'° y""' >"= 'hat hcareth Ws sZ rt '"' "• ''■•"' ^'^"■^' '"•"•" This was light to o tbf br -!n', rr^ ""■"" '^ " °'^^°""°" '^•••>'" "e -ferred to the broken-hearted ones, both North and South who were mournn,g for friends lost in the late w- ..„H „.«,,„ 1 !. J "* |;on ,0 jon, him in praying for them. His h;nrt is'wide as'human- ny s sorrows and necssitie.,, and he knows no dis.inc.io, beCn 6i6 MOODY AND SaNKEY IN AMERICA. men, except as believers or unbelievers. He would have all men yet unsaved come to a knowledge of the truth; and the deeper their fa], the more eagerly he implores them^o trust the all-power- ful Redeemer. Speaking of the woman healed by touching the hem of the Lord's garment, he said: "Jesus had more medi- cine ,n the hem of his garment than all the apothecaries in the The solemnities of " Decoration Day " occupied the minds of the people so fully, that no other meetings were held; and on Friday the assembly were driven by a shower of rain to take shel- ter in the church, where the vast crowd were once more enchained and subdued by the eloquence and pathos of the preacher, who showed them how to be saved by trusting the Lord Jesus. Sunday was a day of immense labor on the part of the evangelists, and corresponding results attended their efforts. At an early hour one church was filled to hear a discourse to Christian workers on courage, enthusiasm, and love. The value and power of ..ese quahties of character were shown by incidents drawn from the Bible, from history and personal experience, and so presented as to electrify the people, , At the Grove meeting, Mr. Moody was illustrating how it is that if we offend in one point of God's law, we are under condem- nation-" guilty of all." " If there was a chain hanging to a tree, and I had to chmb up by that chain, and one link of it broke I would fall to the ground. So with the law-if one link of it is broken, you hU into condemnation." The vast audience, num- bering thousands, and swelling far beyond the enclosure, were held in perfect order, and thrilled by the earnest, glowing elo- quence of the speaker. ^ The spacious church was packed at night by men only to listen to the sermon on the New Birth ; and at the close of the exercises half a hundred stood up for the prayers of Christians. _ Ihe whole community became thoroughly roused cm the sub- ject of religion, and nobody feared to address his neighbor about these matters of universal rnncem -ri,.. ..^„. ^_.- .. ,. on Work was preached m the afternoon, and the lecture on the MR. MOODY m THE SOUTH AND WEST. fi,, Blood in the evening ; and though there was a cold h., • large houses greeted the evangelists Tr» ^ ''■""' .nay sneer at Mr. Mo,dy, but S: i ' he bet rr^:'/ "^"^" ho^eiy Coquence that the country contai,:: H s ^l "Tr; been exaggerated. He talks to the avera>,P m. \, as no other preacher of the presm Ml l,f« '". [""'" '"■" Fortynine persons remainetUorot^ rp Irr f \'°'""-" ingsern,on, how they ™ight be I^JT;^':^::;:- afternoon more than one hundred asked for 11^ t' ^ interest rose higher each d..y. and the who^couTrv si,,. ! forth its multitudes to hear the Gospel """''J'-='"'e poured ence, a very ^^r^t "J^: ^-^ ' ^^^ ""^er their inrtu- and there were individually directed to Chri". " '"'""T''°°'"^' a..d the life." Sunday was the I. d^v of ' ■ *\*^^' "'« """'. -on on Excuses. Mr. Moody epr::tTdoeT- " '" "^■ would like to be converted but T.T , ^' '^5'"& I I cannot be converterl'hir St ^u^d^ '"" '"^" ^ yt, go this instant, and seek so,ne SoutI cr,:;ti C b: '"; means, be converted: your eterml h. • ' ""'"^f ^'^' '^"^ by ail Take your eyes front' tlL^.tt: 'he s'"::r.bf''^"'^ °" "• Chris, and place the„ upon the sL Tout dt' truToTr,: f man, but to Christ. °'^ '°°'' '» Perhaps the use of this form of address was su^sresteH u tain, insinuations and charges cast forth k ™^S""='' h cer- These were vigorously repefed b; h fp'L 'anTh?^"'.""'"''- people of the South, who gave the Nnrih '^^"e-hearterf cordial welcome and full'co operal Th'T"''^ '^ '^""'^ severe language against the SouT po„ him ^JTo' '" '"'™ hm. as working i„ the interest of Northern ra2,T ''"'■'•■''"' overthrown by ministers and edlL s 111 f ' T'! ''™™''''^ ' delighted with his utter freedom omn^^Lt.-'n '^■"'"'''' -ritate, k„d his evident oneness „™„f J!'!' .'™''' ^""'»'« °^ ners to l,.^ ^^siciw n» *i, t ' ' -i"-"^- ^" "'"ng men as sin- Tuesda, «;; ,' he s id L ^ ^'^ "^"•"'"" '™"' ^"^"^'^■ .' 9t-i, ne said he desired to say a few words be- 6i8 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. fore announcing his text. When Mr. Sankey and himself were preparing to go to the north of Scotland, their friends said they must expect to find a different order of things there-a condition of affairs wholly opposed to their plans and purposes ; so, too as to Ireland and London. But they had been treated with great kindness in all these places. They found the blessings of the Gospel and the power of the Gospel the same in them all. When he started South, he had been advised to expect quite a conflict- ing status of affairs; that a Northern man would not be kindly received at the South, especially at Augusta. He had not re- ceived an unkind word since he had been South. He had found here the same freedom to which he had alluded. He wished especially to say that he had no sympathy at all with men in any section of this country who were continually seeking to stir up strife and embitter the people against each other. He believed there would never have been any war if Christians had clung to- gether as they should. - Now that peace had come, he hoped that Christians would stand and work together for the peace and wel- fare of all." Then, turning to his sermon, he made a strong plea for men to come and be saved. Such was the spirit and such the method of our evangelist in the brief labors bestowed on the field of Georgia, which were blessed with results that live and operate upon tens of thousands, and make the names of these brethren fragrant in all the South. On their way North, they were received with open arms at Nashville, Louisville, St. Louis, and Kansas City, where they addressed great audiences. At Chicago Mr. Moody was the guest of the princely merchant his old ana tried friend, Mr. John V. Farwell, who helped him from the early days of his humble mission work, and stood by him through the vast responsibilities of his later service for Christ, when tens of thousands in the Old World and the New were hanging on his words. One of the first things to be done was to remove the indebtedness of twenty thousand dollars that ...... ,, .^,,, ,„_ .^j;.^.:;^:j jjj -^nica^o Avenue. The loiiowing descrip- tion will show how great things he has attempted for God: MR. MOODV m THE SOUTH AND WEST. fi,. Its erection was begun at the time Mr. Moodv left fl,. •, about ti,ree years ago. The dimensions ofth 's Lu e IT' I20 X loo feet. The church is built nf h.- i ^^""'''"'' a™ facings: There are several sellers at he dlff "T '"""' and one good-si.ed tower, having'rri;;':^ if:rr^::::s outcast corner. A bell weighing 4,000 pounds has bet; ph d Abr :rcer?;.:s^tn™ '- - - -" ^^- r e-- i£ 5E^f '" =^ . a beaunful circular stained window, having an open Bible TS ured .„ the centre. The other windows are of the Gothic sty e and the glass is red and white. ^ ' Opening from the main audience-room are infant class-rooms capable of accommodating „o pupils each. The wall nd ceTl valsa e iir'Tr'' "" ""''"'^ P"'"'^' "" -"-^ "f ' - Eenl r "m"' !? ""'"°'''- "^'"'''^ '"e Lamb of God;" M! " .-God it r T" ^'''^ ''"'"SSi" "Thou God See'st Me , God Is Love," etc. On the first floor of the church ire plamly fin.shed rooms for lectures, sociable.,, prayer me „ts commutee meetings, and other purposes, ^he lar^e^ 1^ :::," r:L"f ' "^' '~ "'°'''- ^''^ ^"-^ °" .histor h ; fis floor \"T """• ™"' '^ " ''^^'=™''" ""derneath the firs floor, m wh.ch are seven furnaces. In a confined space be- neath the pulpit in the upper room there are also two furnaces The aud,ence-room of the edifice is reached by easy windi t s a,rcases leading from the vestibules. This departmen't ocajf stce solT" T°: "'""^ '"""" '"''y- ■'■"-« '^ " -«- pWn Cr ? ^ " ""^ ""''"''"' °f ^ "'=»*^^- P'-o^ded with pl.nn cha.r,, for 450 persons. Directly in front is the pulpit plat- ttt::' rr:::!"!':^^. '"« ^»'"' -«-> =- ""at are ca'led '■"■"■''''"' *>'^"^"^*- i"«se are mted up With ash-pews aboie. There are a number of columns in front of the gallerie.,, 620 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. Which are intended to be fitted up with heavy curtains, both in front and extending back, so as to make distinct Sunday-school class-rooms. Wlien all of these curtains are in their proper places the central space near the pulpit will be used during Sunday-school hours by a Bible-class of adults. The somewhat peculiar construction of the main audience-room is due to the design of making it serve the double purpose of a place for regular worship and to accommodate the Sunday-school that has already outgrown the rooms on the first floor. The Opening. By 7 : 30 the vast edifice was more than two-thirds filled with devout worshippers. The exercises of the evening began by a service of song, led by Dr. Miller, in which the congregation joined, and which occu- pied the first half hour from the time of opening until the services began. Mr. Sankey rose and said he did not know that he should be able to sing the hymn, but he would try. The fact was he had just come from a sick-bed, but was so anxious to be present that night, he had endeavored to brace up all he could. He did hope that the day would come when they might reap a rich harvest from that church. After a request that the choir on the platform would join in the chorus, Mr. Sankey sang the hymn, and, though evidently not in his usual good voice, the sweet though powerful tones, and well-known, stirring manner of delivery, thrilled his hearers and left an evident impression. Mr. Moody was reminded of a little incident when their first buid^ng was destroyed by fire. While looking at the ruins a httle gnl had come up to him, and, with tears in her eyes and broken voice, said : " Oh, Mr. Moody, do you think we shall ever have another church ? » He was fore, bly reminded of that ques- tion, ookmg around at the fine building he stood in. It was calculated that cqq oc-* /-mi^i..^ — *i i. . .. _ . ... - -• • - - •^"•-ai-wis uiiuugiiouc IHc hiiai imci con- tributed their mite toward building that church. Forty-two States MR. MOODY IN THE SOUTH AND WEST. 62 1 had been heard from, and one letter had come from China, from a man who had heard of their doings, and felt the old Sunday- sd.ool fire awakened in his heart, and sent on to help in the work. Ihe officers of the church would now pass around and take up a collection ; and 1^ would ask that each one give according as the Lord had blessed him ; give willingly; he wanted nothing that was not so given. They had determined not to dedicate the building u; r. It was entirely paid for. It was so bad to be in debt ; he could not bear to look any one in the face if he owed anything. He believed that not a brick had been put into the building that had not been paid for. After the collection, amounting to some thirteen thousand dol- lars, he advanced to the edge of the platform, and in his usual att^itude with the open Bible in his right hand, spoke as follows: Eighteen years ago, two young men, over on Michigan Ave- nue, started out to find some work to do in a mission-school. The Superintendent of Wells Street School told me if I could find a class I could attend one. I got eventually eighteen chil- dren ; that was the happiest Sunday I have ever known. I had found out what my mission was. We afterward went down to Market Hall and opened there. That ought to have been called the Singing Church. It was nearly paid for out of the hymn- books. He himself could sing in the heart, as well as Mr. Sankev but he could not get it out through his lips. He wanted a singer and asked for one, and found Mr. Sankey. They got on very well then. First he would tell a story, then Mr. Sankey would sing a hymn ; then he would tell another storv, and so on. Then their hall was burnt down, and the war came on and broke them up, so they moved to a hall on Kinzie Street. It was not a very nice hall J it was often let for a dance on Saturday nights, and as he did not believe in hiring any one to do any work on Sun- days, he used to go down himself and roll out the lager-beer barrels, sweep out the dirt and cigar-stubs and get ready for meeting. Next they moved to a m. ,,er-cf-r« -., t^ u ol^ . . and there they had a blessed time ; it was here he first got his passion for ^ouls. In 1864 they found friends to put up il.^ 623 MOOD^ VD SANKEY IN AMERICA. church on Illinois Street, and so thev had gone on. At one lime his sole anibiihn was to be a prosperous business ni ,, but he found out that he could not get on ; there was something that told him to serve the Master, and he us( to go around and talk to men about Christ. " In 1865 ^<- ^ound we had to organize a church. We didn't know anything about that, so we called a co incil. Don't think there was ever such a council in Chicago, 'ihere were Baptists Methodists, Presbyterians. Presbyterians said, Stmt a Presby- terian Church. That wouldn't do. And so with the other denominations. So they left us. In 187 1 we were burned out Sankey joined. In 1872 went to England, just to study. 1 then went to work, and I found it was such a field that I went to work, and just to show you how egotistical I was, I thougat if the church could get along without me a year it would be doing well, and if It could get along without Sankey six months it would be won. derful. It was just such a night as this when I left ; when I went up to the little old church and bid my friends good-bye. Well I stayed three years, and when I came back I founa larger church than I left, and a better superintendent than I was, and that took all the egotism out of me. We have a church here that ought to be self-sustaining. If we could get ten cents a week from each one that eomes here, that would make the church self sustaining. That's f. y they do in Scotland, and all the churches in Scotia, » ourishing. " Whai «u want is diversity of gifts. Some have a gift to teach • some to preach ; some to peddle tracts ; some to go out and gH children. Now let each one go and find what his mission is, ^d then do ,t. We want workers in the church ; people that will work 365 days in the year. We dont want idlers. We want every man who takes an interest in Christ to take hold and work and what would be the result if every Christian in Chicago' would work. I have been asked what was the denomination of h,., church. Well, the church was started a long time ago, and It nan no nni«A tUan «.,,J T j_.-»i 1 _ . ° ' '"■"'■' "-"'^ * ■"'"''■ '"■ Kiiuw wiiuL to caii it now. The greatest sticklers against undenominational churches are the un- MR. MOODY IN THE SOUTH AND EST. behcvers I remen.ber ,h.u when I ,vent into .he house of a drunken blasphemer fo g.t him ,o go .o churcl,, he wou <1 " k Wha,ehurcl,,s>.? My .other was a Methodist; I won't lo church only to a Methodist.' I ■. seemed to think he wo^d be go.ng -.ck on his mother if 1. .ent to any other chu" i he >,me has co„,e for the church God to use common sense, aud get churches that we can get the people into. Now vvla don t come, why we must go out and get them. During the war we had not men . .ough. What did we do ! Why we called fo volunteers. So ,n this terrible fight with the de'vil the churc must call out volunteers. I know fifty men iu Chicago who cln preach, a, 1 who w,ll preach, and it won't cost a cent. The whole Whir,? J k'""" "^■"- '' '" «" »->■ f- "- I-P What the church wants is tc „c. back to the people: to get ay- be «vived h f '",^'''^=«°- S°">g backward, and it must be revved by laymen, whom we can use. We must have mission Sunday-schools started all over the city. When he spoke on his old down-town platform, Farwell lUtt rjJ^I J° '" "•"■°" "''••'"'^•- ""'"'"'•' "^ " ■■». i' foiled to afford sufficent room to accommodate the thousands of peo- pe who would go anywhere to hear d,e great evangelist. The halls aiKl corrtdors were thronged, and the crowd, as it poured ■nto and away from the building, made pedestrianism almost !n IZf. '""'"'"'^•'^ ""^'^^ °f people, the current of whose syra, ,h,es sweepmg along in an overpowering fashion, led cap- As ever h "t """Z' ^'''" '"'^^ ''"^ '""' *1°4 talked. As ever h,s speech was full of points. How clever and apropos most of them were. He is a genius in that, certainly. "^ do for I "' "'v"! °^ ' '~''- "'" '"' "•••'• "What shall I then do tor Jesus, which is rallpd ru.;.^i» -„j ,.. ^ose present the importance of doing what they foundio doZl all the,r m,ght-a„d now. Four years ago, he lud talked to them MICROCOPY RESOIUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.25 ■ 50 Li 12.8 13.2 13.6 14.0 Z5 2.2 2.0 1.8 ^ APPLIED IIVMGE Inc 1633 East Moin Street Roctiester, New York 14609 USA (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 288- 5989 - Fax 624 MOODY AND SANKEY IN AMERICA. 1) in that same hall on the same subject, and then had committed the greatest mistake of his life. He had sent them home with the request that on the next Sabbath they should come back and tell him how they would answer it. *' How grievous a mistake 1 " said the preacher, as his. voice quivered, and tears formed in his eyes. " Think of it, friends ! The idea of giving you a week to think of what you should do for Jesus ! " And then, with that fearfully rapid enunciation of his that has made him a terror to short-hand writers the world over, Moody went on : " That Sun- day never came. Nearly four years have past, and to-day we meet again for the first time in this hall. The fire came the next day after our meeting, and swept the city bare, and scattered us all. How great the folly ! In a week we may all be in eternity. Decide to-day, then, what you will do for Jesus, which is called Chiist." Other recollections crowded in upon the speaker. It was in Farwell Hall that he had first met Mr. Bliss, and had caught the idea of the value of a " sweet singer " in his services. He should not have taken Mr. Sankey with him to England if it had not been that here, in that hall, he had seen how glorious it was to hear sung the praises of the Lord. ,And then he went on and told how on yestermorn he had seen off on the train his loved co-laborer, Mr. Sankey, now gone back to Pennsylvania under the advice of his physicians, who despaired of his life if he con- tinued his labors without intermission for rest." Mr. Moody himself, when urged by the pastors and clergymen to undertake evangelistic work in Chicago, at once pleaded that he must have opportunity for bodily and mental recuperation. He was worn ; and not only so, he was weary of repeating himself, and thought the people must tire at hearing what had been so often printed as it fell from his lips. He wished time for study that he might gather new and fresh thoughts and illustrations for the fall campaign. He could not pledge himself to begin at Chi- cago, as there were negotiations pending with Boston ; but at some early day he would communicate his plans to them, which he hoped would be according to the will of God, and meet their views. Thus he is " that exceptional character, a prophet with honor in his own country." .0^^ ;*»»»gf-'",-.v» SiHSRnB^^'' committed home with e back and L mistake ! " rmed in iiis Li a week to 1, with that a terror to ' That Sun- [ to-day we ne the next icattered us in eternity, h is called peaker. It IS, and had is services, rigland if it glorious it he went on in his loved ania under ; if he con- clergymen eaded that cuperation. ng himself, ad been so ; for study (rations for gin at Chi- )n; but at lem, which meet their ophet with